Human Religion Reformation

Declaration of Human Religion Reform in the light of the Koran
Human Religion Reform

Publisher
Manob Dharmo Sangsker
(Young Muslim Society)
25/26, DIT Plot, Postagola,
Dhaka- 1204, Bangladesh
Email: sangsker@yahoo.com
Website: www.humanrelreformation.org
Cell No: +880-1717-009980, +880-1756061035
First Publicaton in English

Nov 4. 2018
©
All rights reserved by the Author
Cover Design
Riazuddin Ahmed
Distributor
Palolik Shawrov
4/18, Humaun Road, Mohammadpur, Dhaka
palaliksaurabh@gmail.com
Human Religion Reform, A book of Human Religion Research &

Reformation. This book is translated from bangoli book "Manob Dharmo
Sangsker" Published in Feb. 2015. Author M Jamilul Bashar Founder &
President Manob Dharmo Sangsker(Young Muslim Society).Gov. Reg. No
Dha-0725
ISBN
988-988-33-7823-5
Price
BDT: 650.00
USD: 15.00

Altruist
[ Translated From Bangla Book]
M. Jamilul Bashar
Edited
Riazuddin Ahmed
Translated by
Manik Chowdhuri
Charu Haque

Bangladesh
Index
Dedication
If there is even an iota for human welfare
in the book ―Human Religion Reform‖,
that is altruistically dedicated on behalf of
father inspired Majibul Haque and
mother Nurjahan Begum and their preceptor and father
maternal grandfather Aksar Uddin Ahmad.
And if there is anything harmful,
whole of that is reserved for me.
4
Index
Submission
The book is written in the light of the Koran. Name of Chapter/Sura and number of Verses are cited in
support of almost all (each of the) thoughts. Just for necessity in cases the same Verse and thought has
been quoted more than once, even many times over and described in so simple and easy language that
even a very common man does not find it difficult to understand. Any kind of error and omission is
quite natural; but it is my firm belief there is nothing beyond, against or opposite of the Koran;
therefore, creating even a bit of disturbance and agitation in society in the name of amendment is not
reasonable, rather ideals i.e. Islamic practice should be followed. The main theme of the book is
reform of human religion in the light of the Koran.
Human means one race on the same earth. They are same by birth, meet the same end, and their
creator is also one and the same. Therefore, more than one religious faith or difference of opinion in
the same religion between birth and death is no way reasonable. For one human race, one religion is
humanity or message of peace (Om or Islam). Its main pillars are: Worship/Meditation,
Trustworthiness, Honesty, Equality, Unity, Industry and Sacrifice, then belief in the creator, and these
six pillars should be erected piercing the heart of Distrust, Falsehood, Greed, Malice, Illusion, Pride
and Slander. Allah stays in material-immaterial, in all living beings as well as in the hearts of all
human beings. Centre of faith-unfaith is in our respective hearts.
Therefore, there is little scope of creating divisiveness by saying ‗that religion, different religion‘
etc except the difference of country and language! All scriptures are from the same Allah for the
identical and same humanity. But the orthodox bigots of all ages have been engaged in the frenzy of
blood letting of own race by creating difference in the same religion by writing Jurisprudence/Shariah
in the name of Prophets and Incarnations.
It is becoming of each race to return to its respective original scripture discarding the duplicate,
and on return they would find the proof that there is no difference in human religion. On these matters
the Veda, the Koran and Hadith have been brought face to face and their truth-untruth placed before
the reader. To heed or not is the reader‘s will but creating unpeace in society with conspiracy and
slander out of envy and malice must not be the will.
The main subject matter of the book has been written following the Koranic philosophy of father
and preceptor inspired (preronaprapto) Majibul Haque and his preceptor and maternal grandfather
inspired (preronaprapto) Aksar Uddin Ahmad.
Humbly,
M. Jamilul Bashar
Feb. 2017
5
Index
Editor‟s note
This is a book of human religion reform. It‘s an unimaginable composition consisting reasons of
fundamentalism, religious orthodoxy, ugly communalism, deception in the name of religion and
politics and proper guidance to their solution. This is a deeply research based rare and infinitely
courageous publication containing more than a hundred subjects in 16 chapters.
By reading the book it is easily realized how rituals-all prevailing communal religious faith has
drowned the Muslims as well as the human world in unrest, blood letting and darkness. The author
has presented causes and solutions of all problems of world including those relating to Worship
(Namaz) Fasting (Roja), Pilgrimage-Charity(Hajj-Zakat), Marriage-Divorce, Birth-Death,
Destruction-Annihilation, Grave-Dissolution, Heaven-Hell, Creator-Creation, Prophet-Incarnation,
Decease-Calamity, Society, Religion, Politics, Person and Country with the Koranic reasons and
instances, reading which any one, irrespective of race and religion, will get attracted, it is firmly
believed. It has been said from the very beginning that sometime the whole humanity on the world
will adopt the same religion. If it is true, then I believe, that begins with this book. For, so far it is not
known that any one else has written a similar book.
Humbly,
Editor
6
Index
Index
(To read an article please click on the article name)
Chapter I 27. International document of Deception in

1. Explanation the mane of Islam the Name of Religion
2. Bismillah/Greatness in Benevolence 28. Mazar (Grave/Tomb) Business
3. Salat /Prayer 29. Last Words
Chapter II Chapter III
4. What is called Hadith? 30. Koran means Allah-Prophet‘s Hadiths
5. Prophet‘s strict prohibition on 31. The Prophet did nothing and told
compilation of Hadith Nothing beyond Koran
6. Role of first 4 Caliphs in 32. What has the prophet told and did
compiling Hadith 33. The Prophet was not illiterate
7. Brief Role of 4 Imams in compiling 34. The Prophet did not know the future
Hadith 35. The responsibilities of the Prophet
8. The Muslim society from Caliph Chapter IV
Hajrat Osman 36. Koran is complete, easy and Straight
9. Introduction and type of Hadith 37. Koran has been revealed including its
10. Brief history of collecting Hadith explanation
11. Novel Way of Testing Hadith 38. It‘s imperative to understand while
12. Leader/Imam Bokhari‘s Hadith reading the Koran
Evidence of Truth 39. The Koran is not for only memorizing
13. Leader/Imam Moslem‘s Hadith 40. The Koran is for the wise
Evidence of 41. Reasons for not understanding The
truth Koran
14. Most of 6 True/Seha-Setta Writers are 42. The Koran is not anything new
non- Arab 43. The Koran is The Edition of all Previous
15. One Hadith of the Hindus divine scriptures.
16. Detailed Criticism of Prophet‘s Chapter V
Injunction on Hadith Compilation 44. Farz and Sunnat/Mandatory and
17. The Verses/Ayats used in support of Optional
Hadith 45. Difference between Hadith and Sunnat
18. Thoes who write Scriptures on their 46. Role of beard and dress in religion
won view 47. Milad/Birth Anniversary of Prophet
19. Difference between the Koran and the 48. Janaza/Funeral
Hadith 49. Shab E Barat/Fortune Night
20. Hadith that directly contradict the 50. Shab E Kadar/Fortune Night
Koran 51. Shab E Meraj/ Visit to Heaven-1
21. Taking money in exchange of 52. Shab E Meraj/Visit to Heaven-2
performing religious rites is forbidden Chapter VI
22. Baseless Frightening and Alluring in 53. Scope of marriage (Four wives are not
the Name of Allah and Prophet legal)
23. Some more anti-Koran Hadith 54. Asset Distribution before death is
24. The Biggest Fish of all Times Mandatory
25. Obscene and Defamatory Hadith about 55. Fatowa (Ediet)
The family of the Prophet 56. Talak (Divorce)
26. Brief biography of Abu Horaira 57. Food that Legal-Illegal/ Halal-Haram
7
Index
58. Worshiping of Idol is forbidden in 91. Difference between Nabi/prophet and

Veda-Geeta; eating beef, burying valid Rasul/Messenger
Chapter VII 92. Ohi-Najil- Jibrael (Inspiration-
59. Kebla (Direction to Prayer) Promulgation-Gabriel)
60. Kalema (Basic Article of Islamic Faith) 93. Preceptor above all is true
61. Oju (Ablution) Chapter XII
62. Prayer/ Namaz 94. Philosophy of Religion
63. Types of Prayer/ Namaz 95. Religion of creation
64. Wakt of Namaz (Prayer Timing) 96. Evolution theory of rebirth
65. Fasting related difficulties and 97. Concept of creation of man
solutions 98. Doom (Keyamat)
66. The Importance of Rozha (Fasting) and 99. Heaven and hell
Its Benefits Chapter XIII
67. Zakat (Charity) 100. Some Debatable Issues
68. Hajj (Pilgrimage) and a. Shirk (Share in God)
Kurbani(Sacrifice) b. Let Abu Lahab be Destroyed
69. Was Ibrahim Going Astray? c. Destruction of Abraha by Ababil birds
70. The Weekly Vacation and Day of d. Creation in 6 days and rest on the 7th
Jummah (Friday) day
Chapter VIII e. Cutting off the hand of thief
71. Secularism f. Wine
72.Muslim /Noble man g. Interest
73. Muslim communalism h. Hijab/Parda (veil)
74.Ahmadiya Jamat i. Beating Wife
75. Kafir (Infidel) j. Dividing Moon
76. Jihad /Religious Fight Chapter XIV
Chapter IX 101. Fundamentalism
77. Arabic language 102. Today‘s Human Society
78. Is compiling of the Koran above 103. Party system : Contrary to Democracy
debate? 104. United Nations- a useless luxury club
79. Are the Prophets above error? 105. Arrival of fraud Nabi-Rasuls/Prophets
80. Moulvi-Mawlana Chapter XV
81. Mahammad and Ahammad 106. The Koran versus Jurisprudence/Shariah
Chapter X at a glance
82. The Doctrine of last Prophet 107. Majority of Muslim deviated from the
83. Nobuat (Prophetship) is not anything of Path
ending 108. Who is the best?
84. Inspired (prerona prapto) Mojibul 109. Salamun Alykum
Haque‘s Predictions Chapter XVI
85. Where is is History/law(Hadith) of 110. Declaration of Human Religion Reform
many Prophet/Rasul? in the light of the Koran
86. Arrival of Jesus and Imam Mahdi
87. Nabi (Prophet) means Biswanabi
(prophet for The whole World) and
Nabi(prophet) of same religion
Chapter XI
88. Porarthoy Shiddharto (Sacrificing self
for others means Getting God)
89. Identity of Allah
90. How Does Allah Work?
8
Index
Altruist
Chapter- I
1. Explanation
1. These are Allah‘s verses which are properly recited to you, so instead of Allah and His Verses to
who‘s Hadith they want to repose their faith? [45: Jasia-6; 77: Mursalaat-50]
2. Those who do not legislate, do not judge and mediate according to what Allah has caused to
descend, are Disbelievers, Unjust, Wicked (Kafir, Fasek and Jalem). [5: Mayeda-44, 45, 47, Last
portion]
3. To you have descended the appropriate eternal scripture which is synonymous of the old scripture
and its preserver, so you judge and arbitrate accordingly. Do not follow others‘ whims and will other
than this. [5: Mayeda-48]
4. Had he (prophet) composed something himself in my name then must I held his right hand and
severed the life-artery; thereafter none of you could have the capability to save him. [69: Hakka- 44-
47]
5. You follow only what has been descended to you from Allah and do not follow any protector other
than that. Only few of you take advice. [7: Araf- 3]
---
9
Index
2. Bismillah
[Greatness in Benevolence]
Bismillah-hir Rahma-nir Rahim.

Bey = with purpose; Eysem = names, Allah = what is nothing; unknown, other
Ar Rahman = kind; manifested in kindness; so what is manifested, is manifestation. All pervading
manifestation in kindness, embellished; thus kind manifestation.
Ar Rahim = kind, what is merciful or manifest is revealed all pervading everywhere.
The self of own-self and all its actions viz doing, holding, beating etc. are in benevolence. How
virtuous is the self is properly tested in others‘ words. If not virtuous to others then the value of the
self is ‗0‘ i.e. nothing.
Therefore –
Bismillah = in benevolence
} = Greatness in Benevolence/
Ar Rahmanir Rahim = Revelation in manifestation Altruist
[Preronabani, Preronaprapto (inspired) Mujibul Haque, P. 5]
---
10
Index
3. Salat /Prayer
Alhamdu lilla-hi All words of praise words of praise

Rabbil A-lameen are due only to Allah
He is the protector.
Arrahma-nir-Rahim Holder of all names

Ma-liki Yaumiddin day night, manifestation revelation
He is possessor of the
time bound world
Yea – ka Na‘budu Slave workers we are Allegiance

dedicated to Your service
Au ya-ka Nasta‘een So our claim is just

May we receive everywhere Your constant
inspiration to work and help
Ihdinachhira-twal Guide us to just path Application

Mustaquim, chhira In the quickest process
Twallajina Aan Amta Alahim, distributing reward on the proper path
Ghairil Maghdwobi Drive not on to the rage ridden
Alaihim Aladwa-llin. and depraved path
Dwin = religion; yaum = period;

Therefore where there prevails period religious – irreligious is earth.
[Source: Preronabani, Preronaprapto (inspired) Mujibul Haque, P. 6]
---
11
Index
Altruist
Chapter- II
4. What is called Hadith?
Hadith means: words, speech, news, beckoning, history, commandment, etc. In the modern book of
Hadith six kinds of definition of Hadith are found. The main specialty of it is prophet‘s words/works
outside commandment/Koran; thereafter words and work of nearest Disciples/Sahaba (who have seen
the Prophet), Tabeyeen (who have seen the Desciples/Sahaba), and Tabe- Tabeyeen (who have seen
the Tabeyeen); thereafter that of later sages have been termed as Hadith. That is, there is no specific
definition or aphorism of Hadith. And who is the original inventor or announcer of this aphorism?
There is no name and address! No definite identity or history. For, they didn‘t have the strength and
courage to admit the responsibility and liability of issuing the book of Hadith in the name of the
prophet against the Koran.
Besides the said aphorism, such words or works on which the prophet and Disciples/Sahabas
have maintained mum without commenting ‗yes‘ or ‗no‘ for or against, have been included in the
definition of Hadith. An example of such Hadith is recited below:
―The prophet set forth a company of Disciples/Sahabas for Bani Kuraija Sect, instructing them,
‗None of you should say your Prayer/Namaz until you reach Bani Kuraija‘. In the way as the time for
Asr prayer time was about to pass out, a part of the company said it then and there. The other, part
said it together with Maghrib prayer time after reaching Bani Kuraija. Later, when it was stated before
the prophet, he maintained mum. That is he admitted the works of both groups by keeping silent‖. In
the foot note of Bokhari interpretation it is written, ―Those who said the Prayer/Namaz in the way
drew the meaning of the prophet‘s words as the pace of walking should be so fast as Bani Kuraija
could be reached by the time of Asr‘. And the other took the prophet‘s words literally‖.
[Bokhari, 1st P., 7th Edn.; ‗Prasangakatha‘ pp (b/kha), Adhunik Prokashoni]
Criticism of this example
It may be noted that, on what words and arguments, Disciples of two groups of the same company
said the same Prayer (Namaz) at different times and places and in different Assemblée/Jamaats have
not been stated in Hadith, though it was too important for society.
As those who thought it meant reaching Bani Kuraija before Asr time by increasing pace of walk,
have failed to abide by the order of the prophet, so have those who said Asr time and Maghrib time
prayers together after reaching Bani Kuraija.
The foot note has failed to explain too, what led the second group to take the prophet‘s order in
its literal meaning. Even small logic, for considering the maintenance of mum by the prophet on
listening about violation of his order by both groups as ‗admission‘ is not found. Moreover, what
difficult or irrealistic order the great prophet gave that no Disciples in the company was found to
abide by it! Whether the great prophet silently felt a deep frustration or was a bit amused listening to
their failure is indeed a matter of thought. Difference of opinion among Disciples on very trite matter,
separate offering of prayer when the prophet himself was with them are as frustrating as shameful.
There is perhaps no need to reemphasize that maintaining mum does not mean admission. There can
be obtained lot of proof of it from commonplace small incidents in life of literate-illiterate people. But
the Alem-Allama (Religious learned) just do not understand it. That they indulge in wanton excesses
with religion may be well proven by the following self-contradictory Hadith stated by them: ―After
the death of Hajrat Omar‘s daughter Bibi Habsa‘s husband, he proposed her remarriage with Hajrat
12
Index
Osman. But Hajrat Osman avoided saying ―Let me think about‖. Then he extended the same proposal
to Hajrat Abu Bakr who also kept quiet.
[Concise Islamic Encyclopedia, Vol. II, 2nd Ed., P. 485].
Hazrat Osman‘s reply to Hazrat Omar‘s proposal was hope-inspiring. Thereafter he did not say ‗yes‘
or ‗no‘, rather maintained mum. So, according to Hadith aphorism he was agree! But he did not marry
her. Then Hazrat Abu Bakr was given the same proposal and he also kept quiet. But did not marry.
These conflicting aphorism and comments in the name of the prophet and Disciples from the Hadith
exponents have confused the Muslim society. This has become one of the main reasons of suspicion
and indifference to religion by ordinary and extra-ordinary people. In fact, the very word ‗Hadith‘ is
not exclusive to any particular person or group; such as– Allah‘s Hadith, Human‘s Hadith, Satan‘s
Hadith, or animal‘s Hadith, etc.
---
13
Index
5. Prophet‟s strict prohibition on Compilation of Hadith
The prophet issued strict instruction to Disciples not to keep written anything other than The Koran; if
anybody had written should erase that forthwith. He also announced that anybody doing anything
false in his name or addition-alteration in his sayings must go to hell. The said strict warnings of the
prophet are easy, simple and reasonable. It doesn‘t need to be proved whether false or true, whether
historical or Hadith-based. Because addition-alteration or falsification while describing whatever
whoever says or does is an extreme offence and punishable as such. Moreover, consequence of such
heinous act in the name of the great prophet is more serious and frightful.
After 250/ 300 years of the passing away of prophet although the Leaders (Imams) claimed that
the above orders were ‗valid for the first era of descending of commandments; in the second era the
great prophet himself ordered for writing Hadith,‘ there is not a single clear Hadith in support of it in
the whole universe, nor there is any historical truth. Yet they try utmost to put up various letters, war
treaties etc. written on instruction of the prophet as documents in support of writing Hadith and they
have become completely successful in that: and because of their such success there prevail conflicting
opinions, grouping, extreme disorder, decadence in all sectors– domestic, social, political, economic
and theological– of the whole Muslim world today.
---
14
Index
6. Role of first 4 Caliphs in compiling Hadith
Hajrat Abu Bakr

―… The first Ruler (Calipha) Hajrat Abu Bakr Siddique (r) himself prepared a compilation of 500
Hadiths. But at the end of his life he himself destroyed that (burned out). The reason for this the
Hadith compiliers (Muhaddis) and historians state is that following compilation of the Hadiths he did
not feel any peace; sort of fear gripped his mind. He felt disturbed thinking that if even a single word
in his compiled Hadiths would contradict the prophet‘s sayings then, according to the prophet‘s strict
caution, he would get burned in the fire of hell. Secondly, such fear also grew in his mind that if the
Muslims attached equal esteem as the Koran to his compiled book of Hadith or esteem more than the
Hadith, stated and compiled by other Disciples, then also it would be a cause of harm for Muslims. As
a result the huge work as well as progress in matters of compiling Hadith would get obstructed.
Thinking all these he destroyed that. However deeply and minutely we consider the matter it
cannot be called anything else than the consequence of a certain mental condition.”
Hazrat Omar Faruk
―…It is during the time of Hazrat Omar Faruk (r) that the isolated Hadith resources were compiled
and written and the question of getting it organized was raised for the first time. Hazrat Omar (r)
expressed the desire of accomplishing this huge task himself and also consulted in this regard with
other Disciples. Muslims advised him in favor. But later in his own mind arised hesitation and doubt
whether it would be right. He thought and reviewed/meditation for about a month. But at last he
himself one day said, ‗You know, I told you of writing and compiling Hadith. But later I thought,
before you the early compilers, the followers previous books (Ahle Ketab) people also compiled their
prophet‘s sayings this way, and they did stick to that abandoning Allah‘s Scripture. I swear in Allah‘s
name, I shall not mix up anything with Allah‘s scripture.‘ Thereafter he forsakes the will to compile
Hadith‖.
Hazrat Osman
Hazrat Osman (r) himself has described Hadith. But only a small number of Hadith got described
from him. Showing the cause for it he has said, ‗Among the Disciples of the prophet, I am not the
conserver of greater number of his Hadith; however, this reason has not resisted me from describing
the prophet‘s Hadith. Rather the reason to refrain from describing Hadith is that I, as a witness, have
heard the Prophet say if any body attributes to him what he has not said then the person may find his
way to hell‘. No mention of Hazrat Osman (r) serving any greater deal of Hadith except describing
only a few of them is found anywhere.
Hazrat Ali
Hazrat Ali (r) is one of the very Disciples who had written with own hand the Hadith heard from the
prophet. He heard a few Hadith on interpretation and analysis of Koran from the prophet and written
that down; folded it and kept in the sheath of his sword. There some Hadith of instructions on daily
chores were written.
[History of Hadith Compilation, Md. A. Rahim, 1st Edition, Islamic Foundation, 6th publication, P. 290-300;
Khairun Prokashoni, P. 290-300]
Brief Criticism
The second comment on Hazrat Abu Bakr is as Juvenal as amusing and the first line of that on Omar
is contradictory to all the rest therein. It has been discussed earlier that there is not a single Hadith in
the seha-setta (Six true Hadith books) in favor of writing biography of the great prophet. Nor even
any on whether he lifted or cancelled the said order of prohibition; nor even in any history there is a
mention. Despite all these if any one puts up proof in favor of customary Hadith writing, then it needs
15
Index
to be evaluated in the light of documentary evidence described by the four great rulers (Caliphs).
Otherwise it would embarrass and ashamed the Muslim world both ways. These four Rulers (The
first four Caliphs) were thoroughly involved with all events small or big between the birth and death
of the great prophet. Jurisprudence/Shariah straightaway admits that their honesty, uprightness,
trustworthiness, God fearing nature, wisdom, far sight, spirituality and sacrifice cannot be compared
with that of million so-called Saints, Islamic thinkers (Alem-Allama, Imam, Pir, and Mujadded) . One
of them and a fore-front Ruler/Caliph Hazrat Abu Bakr compiled only 500 Hadiths but in the light of
his fine wisdom and farsightedness burnt those in public in the greater interest of Islam. Second
Ruler/Caliph Hazrat Omar sought permission of Allah-Rasul in his spiritual wisdom for a month;
thereafter, and must be, receiving ‗negative‘ indication discarded his plan to write Hadith in the
greater interest of Islam swearing on Allah. The third Ruler/Caliph Hazrat Osman in fear of hell did
not pass any comment on the great prophet except Koran. The reason for his describing lesser number
of Hadith quoted above in his name does not seem to be his own statement. The fourth Ruler/Caliph
Hazrat Ali was so excelled in theology and spiritually that his position was recognized just after the
great prophet. He also never took any step, even forgetfully, to compile Hadith. On writing Hadith it
is said that he kept Hadith written on his sheath! Hazrat Ali or any person had the capacity to
memorize in seconds a few lines which at best could be kept written on a sheath. Preserving Hadith in
a warrior‘s sheath by writing on stone, leather or paper seems too queer a system. Queer too is the
matter that no body knows till date whether there was written any Hadith or Koranic verse. I, too, do
not know, but it is assumed that it was an amulet given by the prophet by virtue of which Ali‘s sword
achieved the name Zulfiquar – the unparalleled. The first four Rulers/ Kholafaye Rashedin abandoned
the idea of compiling Hadith swearing in the name of Allah, the prophet and Islam; but after 300
years of passing away of the great prophet writing and publishing not 500 or 1000 but lakhs of Hadith
under own name headings (?) and declaring and claiming that as truth, great truth, eternal truth and
that in the greater interest of the same Allah, same prophet and same Islam is indeed a sullied chapter
in the history of Islam! The opinion, plan and decision of Four rulers (Kholafaye Rashedin) on
compilation of Hadith were one and same. On the contrary, the Hadith experts in violation of the strict
prohibition of Allah and prophet, in contradiction of the proposal taken by Four Rulers (Kholafaye
Rashedin), created tomes of Hadith with excuse ‗in the greater interest of Islam‘! Not only this in
commenting on burning of Hadith by great Abu Bakr the so-called Islamic Thinkers (Alem, Allama,
Muhaddes) write, ―A consequence of Hazrat Abu Bakr‘s certain state of psychological and mental
condition‖. That is, to say in plain and easy words, the Thinkers/Allamas firmly believe he was out of
his mind. But the Hadith experts refrain from commenting on Hazrat Omar who thought for one
month then abandoned his plan to compile Hadith. It does not need saying that in the same book
(publisher separate) while differentiating Koran and Hadith they have said, ―Koran is like trunk of the
tree, and Hadith its branches; as without branches the trunk is useless, so is Koran without Hadith.
[History of compiling Hadith, Islamic Foundation Bangladesh, P. 34]
According to Hadith aphorism of Jurisprudence/Shariah, any acrimony on the name of Disciples
and adverse remark on Koran are heinous offence. But millions of so-called Islamic learned (Alem,
Pir and Allama) as well as any Islamic party have not protested such big slander and acrimony against
the Koran as well as the names of Disciples. Rather they got firm footing in society as Sectary of The
prophet (Nayebe Rasul) and Reformer of Islam (Mojaddede Jamana)? And further notable is that the
holder bearer of Islam, the Islamic Foundation of Bangladesh has published the book several times. It
may be noted that Hazrat Ali himself wrote a valuable book titled ―Nahajul Balaga‖. According to
Jurisprudence/Shariah aphorism in vogue, the book is highly esteemed historically proven Hadith
compilation. But Islamic leader /Imam Mr. Bokharis have not quoted a single time from there in their
true, truly true (?) book. In fact, the Sunni Leaders/Imams did not accept that as Hadith at all; and for
this it still remains not introduced to the Sunnis. It is urgent for the actual and neutral learned and God
fearing people not only to minutely think over the cause of this hostility of Sunni Imam Mr. Bokhari‘s
with Hazrat Ali as well as the prophet‘s lineage but take redressal measures. That the plan and
evaluation in Hadith compilation of the great prophet and first four Rulers/ Kholafaye Rashedin is one
and only has been discussed earlier. In contradiction, the Hadith experts, on one hand, have leveled
16
Index
those plans as their shortsightedness as well as wrong, and, on the other, made futile attempt to bring
support in favor of Hadith compilation putting up just personal and simply childish as well as illogical
proofs. This becomes easily apparent on analyzing the comments of the great prophet as well as the
first four Rulers/ Kholafaye Rashedin than the arguments of the Hadith experts.
---
17
Index
7. Brief Role of 4 Imams in Compiling Hadith
Abu Hanifa
An-Numan Ibn Chhabit Ibn Zufa was born in Hijra 81/ 700 AD in Kufa of Iraq. He was a cloth trader.
He spent his whole life in studying Fiqha. Abu Hanifa himself can be the founder of the rational of
using extensive personal opinion on Fiqha in the light of the Koran, Hadith and Ijmah, a specialty of
Hanafi community. That the Hijabi Scholar/Alems violently criticized him as he always defied Hadith
is although termed baseless but no evidence in support of it is available in any encyclopedia.
That he was caught in the fire of rage of Kufa‘s Sunni Ummaia ruler Yazid Ebne Umar Ebne
Hubaira and later of Ruler/Caliph Al-Mansoor, has two supportive reasons:
1. When he was proposed to accept the post of Kazi, he rejected it. For this rejection
Ruler/caliph al Mansoor (Ruler/Caliph of the Sunnis) punished him with rigorous imprisonment.
2. Abu Hanifa was corroborator of Shiite Zaidia Leader/Imam Ibrahim Ibne Muhammad. He
raised the standard of revolt against the Sunni Abbasia in Hijra 145/ 760 AD. Most probably because
of being born into an Ali clan corroborating family, Abu Hanifa earlier happened to be sympathetic to
Abbasia instigated revolutionary movement. But like supporters of Ali clan he also got frustrated and
turned anti-Royal (Caliph). That is he was Shiite corroborator or member of the community; for this
reason he had to undergo physical punishment and jail during the reign of Ruler/Caliph Al-Mansoor
and in that condition died in Hijra 150/767 AD. No documentary writing by Leader/Imam Abu Hanifa
does exist now; his next disciples and Sunni Hanafis wrote more than one book styled ―Musnadul
Abu Hanifa‖. Although Hanafi cult was created after his name, but because of his influence as model
personality on questions concerning Fiqha, Iraqi Fiqhi cult was created. That is, in the light of
encyclopedia, it is proven that he did not initiate Hanafi cult during his lifetime, ―when judged
minutely, it is revealed that none of Leader/Imam Mr. Malik and Mr. Abu Hanifa did found any faith
cult. In fact, there is no specific history about by whom, when and where the Sunni Hanafi cult was
initiated. [I. Encyclopedia, 1st part, P. 55, 56, 3rd print; 2nd part, 2nd edition, P. 168;Islamic Foundation]
Malik Ibne Anas
Of the oldest books with some detailed description Waki‘dee was depended upon by Ibne Saad‘s
(died H 230/ 845 AD) Tabakat where he mentioned Ibne Malik among the 6th class of Madani
followers. That Tabakat book has been destroyed, because there were blanks in its manuscript.
The full name of Leader/Imam Malik is Abu Abdillah Malik Ibne Anas Ibne Malik Ibne Abi
Amir Ibne Amar Ibnil Haris Ibne Gayaman Ibne Khusayal Ibne Amar Ibnil Haris Ar Asbahi. His
exact date of birth is not known, it is assumed to be between Hijra 90 and 97. About his education and
enlightenment too meagre dependable information is available. Whereas it is mentioned that there
were 900 teachers including 300 Tabeins, the encyclopedia does not count it trustworthy.
During the rein of Ruler/Caliph Al Mansoor, he was involved/made to involve in the rebellion of
Muhammad Ibne Abdullah claimant of State power/Khilafat as descendant of Ali; on the other hand it
is also told that he had link with rebel Ibne Hurmuj. In 145 Hijra Muhammad became Ruler/Caliph of
Madinah overthrowing ruler/Caliph Al Mansoor through a revolt. Thereafter when Muhammad lost
the power/Caliphate, Imam Malek was punished with flagellum by governor of Madinah Ebne
Solaiman. Under the impact of whipping a bone of his shoulder was displaced; later on he reached a
treaty with the government. In Hijra 179/ 795 AD he died in Madina at the age of 85.
It is told that he wrote a book titled ―Muoatta‖. Its specialty was that its base was not the Koran
nor Hadith, but Ejmah. An extensive compilation on rituals and conducts as well as religious code of
Muslims of the then Madinah. But in the matter of Muoatta compilation Imam Malik was not alone
among his contemporaries. It is said that without referring to the respective Hadith, Mr. Al-Majasun
(died Hijra 164/ 763 AD) compiled Ijmah of learned individuals of Madinah. But none of it is with
the respective authorities.
18
Index
It is stated that, at the initial period of Sunni Abbaside rule, probe for and evaluation of
Jurisprudence/Shariah law was on (what the writer wants to tell through the sentence is not at all
clear, but it indicates extreme religious decay) and manuals were compiled instructing ways to follow
on even very ordinary matters in the Muslim society. [C. I. Encyclopedia, 2nd P.; 2nd Edition, P. 164;
Islamic Foundation]
As-Safeii
At the age of 20 years Leader/Imam Safeii went to Imam Malik and took lessons from him for 9
years. He was a follower of Imam Yahya Ibne Abdullah of Zaidi sub-sector. Being involved in
conspiracy against the Ruler/Caliph in collaboration with the Shiites, he was brought arrested to the
court of Ruler/Caliph Harun ar Rashid. He was a poet and philosopher. Attaining the power of
Ruler/Caliph he criticized codes and policies stated by Imam Abu Hanifa‘s disciple Ibnul Hasem As-
Sayebani; but did not dare to or could not defy in public. Because Sayebani was then an undeclared
sycophant or bureaucrat in the Ruler‘s Caliph‘s court. He reviewed Hadith and disseminated his own
views in perspective of then prevailing social condition. After his demise, his ideas were publicised
by his disciples. Imam Hambal was one of his four main disciples. [C. I. Encyclopedia, 2nd P., 2nd Edn.,
P. 359, Islamic Foundation BD]
Ahammad Ibne Muhammad Hambal
Muhammad Hambal was born in Hijri 164/ 780 AD in Baghdad in Iraq. At the age of 19 years he
extensively toured Iraq, Syria, and Hejaj up to Yemen to study Hadith. Thereafter, coming back home
he took lessons on Fiqha from Imam Safeii. During the reign of Sunni Abbaside Rulers/Caliphs Al-
Mamun, Al-Mutasim and Al-Wasik, like others he also was accused and faced inquisition. When he
was taken in chain to the court of ‗Tarsus‘ Ruler/Caliph Al-Mamun, death news of the Caliph was
heard in the way. In the reign of Mamun‘s successor, Ibne Hambal quietly underwent rigorous
punishment and jail term, and was cleared of oppression during the time of Mutawakkil for political
reasons. He died in Hijri 241/355 AD in Baghdad. After his demise, his son Abdullah collected his
speeches and compiled ‗Musnad‘, a book containing 28/29 thousand Hadith. [Source: C. I.
Encyclopedia, 2nd P, 2nd End, pp 90; Islamic Foundation BD]
[NB: All the said historic information has been taken from Hadis Sankalaner Itihas, Abdur Rahim, Islamic
Foundation Bangladesh, 1st Publication & 6th Publication, Khairun Prokashoni, and Specially from C.I.
Encyclopedia, 1st P., 3rd & 2nd part, 2nd Edn.]
Criticism
The four Leaders/Imams were contemporary and preceptor-disciple to each other. Over time, after the
demise of preceptors, they established their own respective doctrines hoodwinking, rather criticizing
the preceptors. Of course none of them initiated dogma in their respective name during the lifetime of
the preceptors; and no Leader/Imam or their disciple except only Imam Hambal‘s son Abdullah,
although written various books, did not write Hadith like Six true Hadith Books (Seha-setta) in the
name of the prophet. After the Leaders/Imams‘ demise the respective followers initiated dogmas in
their name on the basis of oral document in the heinous political interest. To avert differences and
bloody clashes between parties and affiliates like today they orally recognized four sects as four
commandments. There was no other way out also. Because no party was lacking manpower and
confrontation capacity. It may be noted that all of them being Shiaiites or their supporters almost all
of them were subjected to oppression by Sunni Leaders/Caliphs. Therefore there must be many a
mystery behind a Shiite becoming a leader of Sunnis. As opposition parties too eagerly accept the
leaders getting ousted from or deserting their own parties under unavoidable circumstances, perhaps
the same way the four leaders were invited to the Sunni sect and got rooted there. Of late some
cunning people from other faiths being converted to Shiite/ Sunni and changing their face and name
are heating up media in the preaching of Islam(?) and the community Jurisprudence/Shariah feels
proud in dedicating itself in cooperating and helping them with dedication in their effort. In matters of
religion no legislation or faith other than commandment from Allah can be fortuitous; and that‘s why
even the words spoken by the prophet have not been recognized as fortuitous yet. On the other hand,
19
Index
it is a matter of serious thought for the wise how come 4 sub-sects/majhabs got 4 fortuitous hold in
society. In the light of the Koran there is found no trace of any document on validity of factions and
sub-factions. Rather there is declared strict caution against their validity in the Koran.
The following Verses are glowing proof to that-
1. Au‘tasimu–tafaverraku [3: Imran-103] meaning: You hold hard the string of Allah together.
Don‘t get divided into factions and sub-factions.
2. Ala Takunu-aazeem [3: Imran-105] meaning: You don‘t be like those who despite being clearly
explained created difference of opinion among themselves and divided (into factions and sub-
factions), for them awaits heavy punishment.
3. Innallajeena-yeaf‘aaloom [6:Aanam-159] meaning: Those who have invented various ways of
livelihood and got divided into factions and sub-factions; on them you (the prophet) have no
responsibility. Lay their deeds out to Allah.
In the light of the said Verses, the wise should think of which way, we the Muslim nations are
heading for! It is clear in the Verses that these factions and sub-factions of today are deprived of the
great prophet‘s ‗shafayat‘ for good! That Hadith, Fekah are responsible for this must not be doubtful
to any one any more.
---
20
Index
8. The Muslim society from Caliph Hajrat Osman
It is hard to evaluate Hadith without clear knowledge about its kind, source and environment of
compilation. The state of social, political and religious condition of that time was in brief as the
following in the history of Islam:
―… As fallout of conquest of Syria, Egypt of the Roman Empire and countries of the Persian
Empire by the immediate heirs of Hajrat Muhammad (sm), huge wealth, power and influence came in
their hands. As a result the position of the prophet‘s heirs gained extraordinary status. On the other
hand before the Muslim empire had its optimum sprawl, the position of ‗Calipha/Ruler‘ started to be
considered one of the powerful heads of state in the world.
The last six years (35H) of Hazrat Osman‘s (r) 12-year Khilaphat (reign) were too troublesome.
This began when Hazrat Osman (r) lost the prophet‘s seal engraved ring in the well of Arshik (30 H).
This was the period when for the first time there initiated rebellion in Iraq. The economic crisis in Iraq
had become severe, and dissent among people reached extreme. The people of Kufa compelled the
Ruler/Caliph to remove Basra‘s Ummaia ruler Sayad Ibn Ask and appoint in his place abu-Musa Al-
Astari… Similarly, the ruler of Egypt Ibn Salar was failing to cope with the rebels. Then a band of
rebels under the leadership of a person named Muhammad Ibn Abu Hujaifa (Disciples/Sahaba)
opposed Hajrat Osman (r). Though Muhammad Ibn Abu Hujaifa was supposed to be Hajrat Osman‘s
(r) adopted son. For some time the clouds of calamity that were looming fiercely burst at the end of
35 Hijra. Rebels from different provinces marched towards Medina. First came the Egyptians.
Meeting with the Ruler/Caliph they expressed their complaints (what complaints?) in much of a curt
language. The rebels kept Osman (r) confined in house. …After a few days of such confinement,
some Moslems, led by Muhammad Ibn Bakr, entered the Ruler‘s/Caliph‘s house and killed him
(35H). The Ruler/Caliph was then reading the Koran. His blood sprayed over the Koran. His wife also
got hurt. Next day of the martyrdom, close relations of the Caliph buried his body (whither Zanaja
was held?) too secretly in the deep of the night. This killing initiated the era of political and religious
dissent and civil war in the domain of Islam. The reign/caliphate of Hazrat Osman (r) and its bloody
ending is a pitiful, hateful and revolutionary chapter in the history of Islam. …
Thereafter came Hajrat Ali (r). The Muslims gathered at the mosque of Medina took credence
from him as the Leader/Caliph. In 36 Hijri(Arabic year) he left Medina for Kufa and could not return.
With the demand of punishing Hajrat Osman‘s (r) killers when Bibi Ayesha (r), Talha and Jubair
prepared for war against Hajrat Ali (r) he waged a war against them and in the fight of the camel
cavalry at the war field of Chhippin defeated the organized party. Bibi Ayesha was taken a prisoner of
war and sent to Medina escorted by a guard‘s party of followers including 40 women. Thereafter Ali
(r) went to Al- Madain from Kufa. After crossing the Euphrates at a place called Rakta he faced
severe adversity by Hajrat Muabia at the terrains of Chhippin. There occurred a few consecutive wars
from 35 to 37 Hijri. When Hazrat Ali (r) was on the verge of final victory, Disciple Hazrat Aamar
Ebnul Aas, on advice of Hazrat Muwawia (r), knowing that defeat was inevitable urged for treaty for
judgment and settlement according to Allah‘s scripture fixing leaves of the Koran on points of spears
and slings by Syrian solders. Not to speak this urge for treaty was purely conspiratorial and it resulted
as such. The Iraqi solders on Hazrat Ali‘s (r) side believing in this shrewd strategy ceased war and
pressed H. Ali (r) for treaty. Thereafter, he was rather compelled to sign the treaty. Hazrat Muawia (r)
and his commander in chief appointed Hazrat Aamar Ebnul Aas as arbitrator on his behalf. On the
other hand, Hazrat Ali (r) accepted Abu Musa Al Astari as arbitrator on his behalf against his will
under compulsion. The two judges getting the total empowering written document got together in
Hijri 37. Cheated by the deceit and sleight of Hazrat Aamar, Hazrat Abu Musa admitted that Hazrat
Muwawia (r) had the right to demand redress to Hazrat Osman‘s (r) assassination. So Hazrat Abu
Musa accepted the proposal to remove Hazrat Ali (r) from the position of Caliph, and announced it
before the people gathered there. According to the announcement, despite protest by Abu Musa,
21
Index
Aamar Ebnul Aas proclaimed Muwawia (r) as competent for the position and Caliph thereafter. This
illegal proclamation created insurmountable complexities in the affairs of state ruler/ caliphate. This
led to further erosion in Hazrat Ali‘s (r) army. On the question why Hazrat Ali (r) did accept the
arbitration proposal, many of the soldiers withdrew their support and abandoned his side. Under the
leadership of Abdullah Ebne Ohab Arbasbi they took arms against Ali. They are the first divided
faction in Islam; they are known as Khareji in society.
Thereafter Hazrat Ali (r) returned to Kufa. But to utilize the opportunity in full Hazrat Muwawia
(r) sent forays of invasion against Hazrat Ali (r). Ultimately Hazrat Ali (r) was killed by a
Disciple/Sahaba secret killer named Abu Bakr Ibnul Muljam-aas Sarini. This Disciple/Sahaba in
consultation with two of his comrades in faith planned to kill Hazrat Ali (r), Hazrat Muwawia (r) and
Hazrat Aamar Ebnul Aas on the same day to take revenge of the death of their relations in the battle
of Nahrawan. (In the plan only Hazrat Ali (r) could be caught; Hazrat Muwawia (r) and Hazrat Aamar
Ebnul-Aas escaped)
[Collected from History of 4 Caliphs & Muwawia described in the Concise Islamic Encyclopedia, 1st part, 3rd
print & 2nd part.]
Brief review
Among the different reasons why there occurred indiscipline, unpeace and turmoil during the reign of
Hazrat Osman, the major initiation was as the following:
With Ruler/Caliph Hazrat Osman‘s signed appointment letter as the new governor of Egypt
Hazrat Abu Bakr‘s son Muhammad along with his entourage was going to Egypt. In the way was
caught a spy. From his pocket was recovered another letter also signed and sealed by Hazrat Osman.
Addressed to the Governor of Egypt it read ―Muhammad is going to your place as new governor of
Egypt, as soon as he reached he should be killed.‖ Then arresting the spy Muhammad came back to
Medina and protested it to the Caliph Osman. But Caliph denied the allegation. Thereafter it was
found through the investigation committee that the heinous fraud was done by Hazrat Marwan bin
Hakam. He was cousin of the Caliph Osman, moreover son-in-law and resided in the Caliph house.
Muhammad and his followers had three demands: i) Conduct just trial of the incident, ii) Handover
Marwan, or iii) Abandon leadership/Caliphate. But as the Leader/Caliph could not fulfill any of it,
there initiated rebellion in the newly raised Muslim world.
A writer named Mr. Fateh Molla says, ―Why did as stainless as flower an amiable great character
like Hazrat Osman protect such a big offender? Why did he push his own life and the future of
Muslim Umma to a raging erosion to save a venomous snake? Is it because he was his cousin? Son-
in-law? Certainly not. Not at all. However, this is a very mysterious, very painful bloody drama….
Hazrat Osman‘s blood stained shirt and Bibi Nayla‘s severed finger were trespassed to Syria‘s
Governor Ma‘bia. He has reared his roots strong there for 22 years. A bloody shirt is always a sure
sling of destruction. That finger, that shirt ignited fire in Syria. Flames engulfed Iraq, Egypt, and
Yemen. Like that of boiling water the boils busted consecutively here, there, everywhere. One after
another came the fanged attack. The Middle East got soaked in blood. Darkness clamped, deep black
night‘s darkness. The initiator of the destructive drama the Disciple/Sahaba Marwan Bin Hakam was
prized.‖
[Al-Bhodorer Des, Dr. Fateh Molla, Chapter ‗Pohale Sharbari‘]
The second sullying of the history of Islam began with the assassination of Hazrat Osman and
staining of the Koran with his blood. According to Jurisprudence/Shariah and Islamic code in vogue,
blood spoils ablution (Auzu) straightaway; blood disrupts Fasting (Roja) and Prayer (Namaz); blood
dislodges clause and sub-clause of Jurisprudence/Shariah; blood desecrates all sacred material-
immaterial and belief! The Koran smeared in that blood if not actually desecrated, but it very badly
smeared the character of a class of leading Disciples/Sahaba and Tabein is evidenced from the
conduct of Hazrat Muwawia and Disciples/Sahabas of his party. His ambitious characteristic got
apparent following the martyrdom of Hazrat Osman. The factional clash, lawlessness, indiscipline,
22
Index
killing as well as civil war that initiated across the Muslim world on the issue of his martyrdom
demanding so called trial and continued thereafter were actually the machination of this
Disciple/Sahaba Hazrat Muwawiah. His aims and objectives got so established that these are still
prevailing for 1500 years. Although internal strife, war and killing are serious offence in the light of
Koran as well as iligal/haram yet the Muwawiahs did these continuously only in the lust for power.
And the so-called Islamic Leaders/Allamas have not dared to comment for the 1500 years till today
who in that continuing blood letting war were Muslim and who non-Muslim, who were killed and
who got martyrdom? Because and only because Jurisprudence/Shariah was applied with false Hadith
and Fatwa in the name of the Prophet. Because there it is seriously cautioned that fault finding or
criticism of Disciples/Sahabas would, for mysterious reasons, lead to condemnation to hell. On the
other hand, in the Koran there it is strictly ordained not to conceal truth. Also there is described
declaration in the Koran that whatever who does has to bear its result gradually. Even the great
prophet has been admonished and asked to regret by the Koran for small faults and inattention in
some cases.
[2: Bakara-42; 40: Momin- 55; 17: Boni Israel- 74, 75; 7: Araf 199, 200. For Further Info. see : Chapter ‗Are
the Prophet and other prophets above committing mistake?‘]
In fact the false, illogical and impractical Hadith(s) written in the name of the great prophet by
Hadith exponent Disciples/Sahabas has been a long stretched conspiracy to camouflage the people‘s
trust and community stains. The written history could not cover how many hundreds of
Disciples/Sahabas and Tabeins had to die with a Ruler/Caliph on the plea of trial for martyrdom of
one Caliph and Disciple/Sahaba. On failing to win the war with Hazrat Ali, Hazrat Muwawia even
compelled the Prophet‘s wife Bibi Ayesha to hold arm in the field of war against the Prophet‘s son-in-
law and Ruler/Caliph Hazrat Ali with a view to gaining people‘s support for his illegal claim. As did
the Bengalis some time with Mr. Jinnah‘s sister Fatima Jinnah.
It may be noted that, it has been announced in the Koran itself that after demise of the great
prophet, none of his wives could remarry (33: Ahzab- 53). One of the main reasons for this is that the
prophet‘s wives cannot indulge in the next evolving social life. They would lead an independent,
neutral life, so that their chastity and honor remain intact, and the Prophet of Allah never gets into any
criticism or controversy, covertly or overtly, for their words or conduct. But the intrigue of Hazrat
Muwawia razed that honor and esteem to ground. And taking the chance of time the self-seekers
availed the opportunity to state hundreds of Hadith in the name of the Prophet and his wives. Even
after all this the motive of Mr. Muwawia was not getting realized, so in ultimate desperation the
intimate Disciples/Sahabas of the great Prophet desecrated the Koran by piercing it with spear. This
treachery in the name of Koran was the first and biggest in the history of Muslims and was conducted
by the prophet‘s Disciples/Sahabas. Of late publication of only a cartoon depicting the Koran pierced
by a knife and blood oozing in the Daily Times of USA triggered waves of protest across the Muslim
world. But at that earlier times, the Muslims, not only Muslims but Disciples of prophet/Sahabas,
pierced the original Koran with spear, stained it with the blood of Disciple/Sahaba and Ruler/Caliph,
did treachery with the Koran on which they took oath! But the whole Muslim nation kept mum as if
nothing had happened.
History of the Sunnis tells, and they believe, that the Khareji Muslims conspired to kill Muwawia,
Aamar Ebnul Aas and Caliph Ali simultaneously. In the trap only the Caliph was caught and
Muwawia and his commander in chief escaped. On the other hand the Shiites‘ belief and history tell
just the opposite. In fact, possessor of illegal Caliphate, killer of the Koran Muwawia and his
commander in chief did hatch the conspiracy. That it was consequential and believable is clearly
evidenced in later history. This Muwawia‘s incompetent and wicked son Eajid was chosen
Ruler/Caliph and Hazrat Ali‘s son Hossain was brutally murdered by him. Not only a straight murder,
prior to that 10-day siege in the field of Karbala of food and water, then the gruesome killing. That
king Eajid might not believe that Hossain was slain, so the Disciple/Sahaba-Tabeiyeens had severed
his head and placed it at Eajid‘s court. Hazrat Hassan‘s killing by poison was also a political
conspiracy. But Sunnis described it as a consequence of ‗family feud‘ in history to cover up the
23
Index
factional blemish and blamed the family of Hazrat Hassan. It is said that the Prophet and his family
enjoyed special piety of Allah [3:Imran-61]. And this was the main reason of Abu Sufian‘s son Hazrat
Muwawia and his son Eajid‘s envy and grudge towards the Prophet‘s family. Thus came oppression
and injustice, vengeance and torment on the Prophet‘s family for decade after decade.
In the light of Concise Islamic Encyclopedia published by Islamic Foundation, Bangladesh:
―…Most of the descendants of Ali Ibne Abu Taleeb were ill-fated. The history of Muslims is
filled with their saddest tales. The Ummaia rulers oppressed the Ali‘s descendants. Leader/Imam
Ibrahim and Zaid Ibne Jainul were killed in Harran and Kufa, respectively; the Abbasides cheating
them, utilized to serve own interest- the Persians‘ sympathy for Ali‘s descendants. It is said that many
were removed by poisoning such as Al-Hassan and Jafar As Sadiq in Medina, Musa Al-Kaum and
Muhammad Al-Zawad in Baghdad, Ali Al-Rida in Tus and others died in war in rebellion against the
Caliph or at the hands of executioners. Only Umar Ebne Abdul Aziz the second among the Ummaids
felt the prick of conscience for the Prophet‘s descendants. But from the time of al-Mutawakkil
oppression again let loose on the Prophet‘s descendants and continued till the time of Al-Munt
Nishib. Al-Muttawakil destroyed the grave of Al-Hussain in Karbala and plundered the site. [C.I.
Encyclopedia, 2nd part, 2nd edition, Islamic Foundation, Bangladesh]
It may be noted, that they all belonged to the Sunni clan. It may further be noted that Hazrat
Muwawia‘s commander-in-chief Hazrat Aamar Ebnul Aas, who in self-defence and to protect the
illicit Leadership/Caliphate of Muwawia pierced the Koran with spear in the field of Chippin,
remained the ruler of Egypt till his dealth. At the fag end of his life he repented for siding with
Muwawia (that is saying ‗sorry‘ after committing crimes like that of Eazid and Mirzafar). [Concise
Islamic Encyclopedia, 1st & 2nd part; Islamic Foundation, Bangladesh]
The wave of excellence the great Prophet and the next two great rulers/caliphs had brought to
Islam suddenly got held up and silenced during the time of the next two great leaders/caliphs, only
because of the conspiracy of Muwawia and Aamar Ebnul Aas. Thereafter the low tide that gripped the
Islamic world is still pulling it. The factional division, difference of opinion, clash and wars that took
place among Muslims from the time of Hazrat Ali were aimed at grabbing the power/caliphate, not
religious reform. And with that end in view each faction started to exploit the pious name of the great
Prophet in support of their illegal demands, like the Prophet has said this, the Prophet has done this,
etc. It seems this was the main source and cause of Hadith compilation.
---
24
Index
9. Introduction and type of Hadith
Introduction
Immediately after the demise of the great Prophet, Hadith was introduced too fast in the individual
and group interest/non-interest. It is mainly evidenced from late burial of the great Prophet‘s body and
difference of opinion in selecting the 1st Ruler/Caliph of Islam. The Hadith(s) up to 4 Leaders/Imams
of Jurisprudence/Shariah (About 150 to 250 years of the Prophet‘s demise) used to get verbally
established here and there in most cases. Then after their demise, the system of writing down got
introduced by their respective followers. Especially, after the demise of the 4th religious Imam
Hamble (died Hizri 241), his son Abdullah compiled father‘s verbal sayings in the book ‗Musnad‘
consisting 28/29 thousand, some say 40 lakh, Hadith [C.I. Encyclopedia, 1st part, 3rd print, P. 91; Islamic
Foundation, Bangladesh.]. But in absence of timely translation in different languages and publicity and
transportation facilities, those books could not be established across the world. At that time the six
true books (Seha-setta) writers being facilitated with translation and publicity could be able to be
established internationally. Therefore it is Seha-setta (six true books) that generally means Hadith.
Islamic Foundation Bangladesh is the holder, carrier and supporter of Hadith and
Jurisprudence/Shariah. It is elaborately written in the encyclopedia about the introduction, credibility
and necessity of the Seha-setta (six true books) in question. Therefrom have been chosen the
following clauses, which call for minute attention:
1. The basic rules of Islam found firm footing from the beginning. Because the life of the
Disciples/ Sahabis who took lessons from the Koran, the Sunnah of the Prophet and directly from
him, was undoubtedly established as the source of rules and ideals for the Muslims. But the selfish
individuals used to take cover of so-called Hadith as tact of creating support for their own doctrines.
Due to this many fake Hadith came up later on.
2. First from books on Christianity, saying of Christian apostles, saying from no documentary
books on Christianity, Jew ideas, doctrines of Greek philosophers whatever whenever found some
publicity and support in any Muslim area, sold as sayings directly from Hazrat Muhammad (sm) in
the garb of Hadith by the frauds. 3. It would not be overstating to say that the frauds had little
hesitation to implicate the Prophet‘s name in exaggerating the incidents stated in brief in the Koran or
publicizing amazing new doctrine based on materials found from non Muslim source.
4. Fake Hadith were in abundance on common precepts and moral lessons etc.
5. When in conflict both the feuding parties would try to derive support from Hadith.
6. In general to derive people‘s support not only on the trend of next political event and religious
movement, rather also on the new social condition created through winning the war, the so-called
Hadith containing prophecy were used to be distributed.
7. A section of people used to publicize some priori truth supported by warranty under the garb of
Hadith with the simple motive of encouraging noble work and inciting fear for baneful effect of evil
deeds.
8. On the other hand a class of people wearing the mask of neo-Muslims skillfully crafted
intriguing Hadith to undermine Islam.
9. As a consequence of the civil war that broke out during the time of Hazrat Ali Ebne Abu Talib
(r) different opinions were formed on the qualities required as criterion of competence to be a Caliph
and in course of time different political and communal opinions took certain individual shapes.
10. During the Ommiad rule the religious link with the position of Caliph got loosened. Manners
and customs of Persian emperors promulgated in Abbasid capital Baghdad.
25
Index
11. The Abbasid Caliphs used to take seat on throne with pomp and grandeur in a solemn
atmosphere. Body guards stood around all sides and executioner just besides holding out of sheath
sword. At the same time they wore apparel called the cloak of Prophet in an effort to maintain the
religious importance of Caliphate. In the state documents words on intimacy with the Prophet of the
sycophants was published through their self appeasement policy.
12. At the beginning of the history of Islam the concept of Leadership/Caliphate came up because
of political reasons. The concept got different forms in thoughts of different sages and publicized.
[Concise Islamic Encyclopedia, 2nd part, 2nd edition, Hadith chapter, P. 477, Islamic Foundation,
Bangladesh.]
Criticism
According to history and concise encyclopedia: The blood shed and clashes that took place in the
history of Islam because of Caliphate doctrine, have not occurred in case of any other religion. [Partial
source of information : C.I. Encyclopedia, 1st part, 3rd print, ‗Ali‘ chapter]
An ugly graph of the extreme decline that occurred in the Muslim world following the era of first
four Rulers/Kholafaye Rashedeen can be drawn if the canons discussed above are neutrally analyzed.
It was never possible to compile fake Hadith on the part of the simple, innocent commoners. Rather
the leader of the group, intelligent, cunning, witty and influential did that. And it may not be
exaggeration to say that all of them were Disciples/Sahaba and Tabein in Jurisprudence/Shariah
terms. That ancient tendency of writing Hadith falsely in the pious name of the great Prophet to
realize despised individual and party interest has not been done away with yet. They call ―preaching
truth through lies‖ an innocent motive! How much decline in faith on prophet as well as the Koran
and how much erosion in character can make one term the ―shelter of lies‖ as innocent motive! And
this comment has been made by 15 best Learned/Aalem- Editors of ―Concise Islamic Encyclopedia in
Bengali!‖ Truth can be covered with lies, and as it can be done, so is strictly forbidden in the Koran
[2: Bakara 42]. But lies cannot be covered with truth. A lie is covered with another or more lies.
What kind of wise/alem Leader/Imam Bokharis were, what kinds of Rabbi, in what environment
they collected the Hadith have been properly described above. Now the actual followers of religion
may reach a defined decision on how ugly and polluted their society appeared in the light of the
following three Hadith described by them:
1. As said by Sahabi Salem and Imam Juhri ®: He says, ―I have heard Umme Darda to say, once
Abu Darda ® came to me from outside very thoughtful and enraged. When I asked to know about, he
exclaimed, ―Swear on Allah, there is nothing in Muhammad‘s (sm) Jurisprudence/Shariah that is
known or unseen to people. But it is sad that although people say Prayer/Namaz getting into a row, so
much of vice and anti-Jurisprudence/Shariah activities have entered among the Group of
Muhammad/Ummate Mohammadia that none of their acts was found in accordance with the
Huzur‘s/Prophet‘s (sm) system, except only one. That is saying prayer together in a row. Let not this
practice also desert them. I get enraged and perturbed by thought observing such conditions.‖
[Bokhari, 1st part, 12th edition, Hamidia Library; page 203; (Tirmiji) Readus Salehin, 3rd part, Bangladesh
Islamic Centre. N. Do; Do means earlier notes]
2. As said by Sahabi Anas Bin Malik: He says, ―Whatever of Religion/Deen Islam we found
during the time of Huzur-e-Akram (sm), nothing of that is known today. That is man has distorted
everything‖. A disciple asked, ―Then our Prayer/Namaz? Is that also not right?‖ He said, ―Are you not
practicing all that in your Prayer/Namaz, all of what you yourselves know?‖ [Do, Do].
3. As stated by Hazrat Muwawia ®: He says, ―Hello countrymen, you say Prayer/Namaz such a
way that I have never seen the Prophet saying. Though I am his close companion. He has interdicted
the 2 Rakat Namaz (2 parts of one time prayer) which is said after the time of Asr, [Bokhari, 1st part,
12th Edition, page 267, Hamidia Library].
26
Index
Jurisprudence/Shariah has no capacity to deny the 3 Hadith. Yet, to admit means also to admit
that the Prophet himself did not perform the usual Prayer/Namaz. Basically, it does not seem they
have the capacity also to deny that it has turned the whole six true hadith (Seha-setta) suspicious.
---
27
Index
10. Brief History of Collecting Hadith
Leader/Imam Bokhari and Imam Moslem being established as the main and best among the writers of
Seha-setta meaning ―six true‖ Hadith, discussing in detail about them would lead to others‘ identity.
About three hundred years after the demise of the great Prophet, that is after passing away of 5/ 6
generations, in Hijra 210, at the age of only 16 years Mr. Bokhari became attentive to learn Hadith. In
the following 16 years, that is from Hijra 226 he collected 6/ 30 lakh Hadith touring countries after
countries in Asia and Africa, moving localities after localities. It may be noted that by then no
Disciples of the prophet/Sahaba, Tabein, even Tabe-Tabein were supposed to be living.
An example of the Hadith collection system is noticeable
The teller from whom Mr. Bokhari had heard Hadith, the teller before him and the earlier teller before
him and like this all successive tellers are called Rabbi. This way the number of Rabbi of a Hadith
ranges from 7 to even 100.
For instance: Leader/Imam Bokhari heard from his acquaintance ‗i‘ that ―the Prophet (sm) pissed
standing by the locality garbage bin.‖ Imam Bokhari asked ‗i‘, ―From whom have you heard it?‖ –
―From ‗h‘‖ – Where does ‗h‘ stay?‖ -- ―In that village of Basra.‖ Imam Bokhari then went to Basra
from Baghdad. After a frantic search he found ‗h‘. He asked, ―That you know a Hadith?‖ – ―Yes‖. –
―Please describe‖. ―The Prophet pissed standing by the locality garbage bin‖ – ―From whom have you
heard it?‖ – ―From ‗g‘.‖ -- ―Where does ‗g‘ live?‖ –―In Medina.‖ Imam Bokhari went to Medina from
Basra. He found ‗g‘ and asked, ―That you describe a Hadith of the great Prophet?‖ --―Yes‖. – ―Would
you tell it to me.‖ -- ―The Prophet pissed standing…‖ -- ―Where from have you heard it?‖ – ―From ‗f‘
of Syria‖. Imam Bokhari went to Syria on foot. As usual he asked and heard. Then according to
advice he met ‗e‘ in Khum city of Iran. On his advice he went to capital Tehran and met ‗d‘. From
there he rode a horse to the house of ‗c‘ in Mecca. On advice of ‗c‘ reached house of ‗b‘ in Riyadh.
From there again came back to Damascus and sought help of ‗a‘. Showing due respect ‗a‘ said, ―I
have heard from late ‗x‘ that he had heard it from so and so Tabein. The so and so had heard from
Disciple/Sahaba Hozayfa ®. Sahaba Hojayfa had said that ―Once I was going somewhere with
Hazrat. On way he came near a locality garbage peat and facing a wall pissed standing there. I was
moving away, he signaled to come near. Going near I stood back to back with him. In front there was
the wall protecting privacy and on the back the Prophet (sm) got Hojayfa ® to stand as privacy wall.
To piss standing the cloth should be pulled up more. [Bokhari, 1st part, 12th edition, p. 138, Hamidia
Library, Bangladesh].
In the said Hadith there are only 12 Tellers/Rabbis from ‗i‘ to Disciple/Sahabi Hojayfa. On the
other hand, there are such Hadith where the number of Tellers/Rabbis is 100, and the lowest is 7 as
told earlier. If in course of collecting Hadith one or more successive Tellers/Rabbis are not found or
there occurred even a very small difference in description or any Tellers/Rabbis‘ words and deeds did
not conform or suspected as wrong or false, the Bokharis did not accept his stated Hadith, rather
discarded that forthwith, it is said.
For instance : When Leader/Imam Bokhari, in search of a Hadith went to see the certain
Teller/Rabbi, he found him calling a runaway horse holding a feed tub in the garden. Going close
Leader/Imam Bokhari found no feed in the tub, it was empty. So for the offence of deceiving the
horse, Mr. Bokhari came back without hearing the Hadith from the Teller/Rabbi. With such said
caution in mind leader/Imam Bokhari, visiting Egypt, Iraq, Iran, Yemen and Saudi Arabia day after
day and night after night, collected 6 lakh Hadith with crores of Tellers/Rabbis‘ name and address and
bio-data through very minute judgment and analysis, by hearing and memorizing. Then by sitting by
the graveyard (Rauza Mobarak) of the great Prophet in Medina he ruminated the memorized Hadith
and judging and analyzing by his conscience discarded 5 lakh 92 thousand 2 hundred 25 of them
suspecting as false, wrong and fake and accepted about 3 thousand/ 7 thousand, as true; thereafter
28
Index
published and publicized as truth and high truth in his own name. With this he compiled lives of
1,800 Tellers/Rabbies in a document titled ‗Isnad‘ selecting from the memorized name and address of
crores of Tellers/Rabbi on the basis of facts and deeds of their whole life. In the same way the
Leader/Imam of six true books (Seha-setta) collected 30 lakh Hadith in total. From that after sorting
Imam Bokhari accepted 7,275; Imam Moslem 4,000; Abu Daud 4,800; ImamTirmiji 3,812; Imam
Ibne Mazah 4,341; and Imam Nasai 4,000 Hadith approximately. There are so many books of Hadith
besides six true book (Seha-setta), which could not be known for lack of followers and publicity.
Those are proven to be more than 40 lakh.
[Concise Islamic Encyclopedia, 1st part, 3rd print; 2nd part, 2nd edition (chapters in respective names); History
of Hadith compilation, Khairun Prokashani, 1st print, p. 378-395]
Criticism
1. After very minutely judging and analyzing, and with strict caution they accepted about 30 lakh
Hadith as true; after accepting so cautiously they also discarded about 29 lakh, 92 thousand 7 hundred
Hadith as false. So, naturally a question arises in the minds of readers whether collection, judgment,
analysis, accepting, discarding of Hadith are but a farce.
2. According to Hadith, any one compiling falsely in the name of the great Prophet and
suppressing or discarding his true saying, must go to hell. Now, if any of their collected 7,300 true
Hadith is found false or wrong and a few of the 29,92,700 are definitely true, then, according to
Hadith, the collector Leader/Imam, Hadith experts (Mohaddes), face the possibility, nay are sure, to
be in hell both way – for accepting or discarding Hadith.
3. It is said that soon a commandment descended on the great Prophet it was recorded by the
Disciples/Sahabas in his presence (rather he wrote himself). Then it is said, that was twice amended
by Gabrael/Zibrail. That is the Disciples/Sahabas committed mistake in writing the Koran in presence
of the Prophet or the Prophet committed mistake himself. So Gabrael amended it! Although there is
no proof of it. On the other hand, there cannot be any noble motive behind declaring as truth and half
truth their respective Hadith by writers who wrote these after three hundred years.
4. Almost all of the Hadith writers are contemporary, and even they were teacher and disciple to
each other. But learning Hadith from teacher, then showing no confidence to Hadith collected by the
teacher and feeling the necessity of collecting and compiling Hadith separately and in the same way,
and competing as such, appear quite mysterious and suspicious! It may be noted that in recent Bengali
translation it seems that Leader/Imam Bokhari, and Moslem had discarded many true Hadith.
5. It is said that Leader/Imam Bokhari and Imam Moslem while studying Hadith together, the
former differed with their teacher Hadith King Muhammad Bin Yahya Zahli on a certain matter. What
the matter exactly was not declared for unknown reasons; but there is little doubt that was basic and
important, that is, like a threat to being Muslim. However, the conflict gradually grew so bitter that
Leader/Imam Bokhari had to leave Imam Zahli‘s school. Thereafter, the Teacher Imam Zahli
declared at his school that none of his disciples should meet Mr.Bokhari. That is teacher Zahli
declared pupil Mr. Bokhari an unwanted Muslim; not only that, those who might follow Bokhari
would also be declared unwanted Muslim. But Mr. Moslem had a deep intimacy with Mr. Bokhari.
He used to meet Bokhari and take lesson on Hadith from him. Knowing about the matter from a
disciple Teacher Imam Zahli suddenly announced, ―About a certain declaration that who believe like
Mr. Bokhari and agrees with his opinion, should leave my assembly.‖ Hearing this, Mr. Moslem
stood up immediately and left the school. Thereafter Mr. Moslem returned all the Hadith he got
written from Imam Zahli. After that he never uttered any Hadith learnt from Zahli. [Note: Sahih
Moslem, 1st part, 1st Edition, p. 82; Mohammadi Library, Bangladesh]. Whatever the reason behind
boycotting the sayings of the great Prophet and again collecting the Hadith, and because of personal
or group belief and conflict, there is certainly no reason to believe it was for welfare of the faith.
Besides, returning lessons to the teacher from whom it is learnt appears as an imaginary childish
29
Index
proposition. And extradition of two best writers of six true (Seha-setta) by the religious teacher is a
thousand years long query standing unanswered before the public!
6. The zeal and reason of collecting and compiling Hadith by Leader/Imam Bokhari was a contest
for leadership, the conflict of opinion with teacher Imam Zahli being the main reason. On the other
hand, Leader/Imam Moslem could not keep faith in the Hadith compiled by him and by independently
collecting and compiling the Hadith again himself also followed the blemished steps of his teacher.
Later Leaders/Imams and compilers also followed the some path. Under spell of spite they did not
include any Hadith they learnt from teacher Zahli in Sahih Bokhari and Sahih Moslem compilations.
This conduct being an international blemish for Sariah is frustrating and a matter of concern to
people!
7. In the description of Islamic Encyclopedia: ―No compilation of Hadith has been published
publicly. If attempted there was apprehension of it being more biased than acceptable. Compilations
bear testimony of the compilers‘ neutrality and integrity. If found acceptable in the criteria of
statement‘s acceptability, they neutrally included in their compilations many such Hadith as mutually
conflicting, even not conforming with their own view. In between the time of collecting and preparing
compilation volume of Hadith, there came up many a doctrine and the governments (Caliph) could
not remain indifferent to those nor neutral. So if Hadith were compiled under government patronage it
would be looked down vile fully. Fortunately, Hadith were collected and compiled by dedicated
neutral Hadith experts (Muhaddis) at their own effort.‖ [Note: Do Encyclopedia, 2nd part, 2nd Edition,
Hadith chapter]
It is said earlier that Leader/Imam Bokhari accepted six lakh Hadith as true after minutely
judging and analyzing in the light of his own rules of conscience. Then again prejudging and
analyzing accepted only 7,275 Hadith from that as true and very true and discarded the rest 5 lakh 92
thousand 7 hundred 25 Hadith as false. The matter of astonishment here is that the rules of judging
and analyzing twice was the same and will and unwillingness of the same person and the scale of
measure were only emotion, imagination and assumption. Rejecting Hadith taught by teacher
Teacher/Imam Zahli was certainly no indication of neutrality. The readers would be further astonished
to know that even among the said 7,275 Hadith there are some as ‗mutually contradictory‘ and ‗not
conforming with own view‘, the encyclopedia compelled to admit. Moreover, many Hadith in the
name of the Prophet have been found as false and wrong. Therefore the ‗rules‘ of accepting and
rejecting the said Hadith were nothing but the compilers‘ personal view, belief, assumption and
emotion and professional objective.
8. During the time of Hazrat Osman even the Koran was differently compiled by different groups
and view holders in different countries, not to speak of the Hadith. Osman the great strictly contained
that ill effort. Then he produced copies of the Koran under government supervision and sent to all
Muslim countries. This immortal act of Hazrat Osman has kept Muslim world indebted to him for
now and future. Otherwise the Muslim world would have been following more than one Koran like
the case of six true/Seha-setta to the utter blemish of the History of Muslims. Though in view of the
historians that Koran was not above board of controversy. One of the main reasons for that was that
the Koran written and kept by Hazrat Ali and the Koran containing 6666 Verses kept by Bibi Ayesha
were not taken in. Therefore the comments of 15 best Learned/Alems of Bengal in the Islamic
Foundation Encyclopedia seem illogical and frustrating.
If a book of Hadith were compiled at government level or unanimously by the Leaders/Imams
and teachers-disciples of six true/Seha-setta together, then there would not have occurred so much
difference of views, clash of opinions, and Shiites, Sunni, Ismaili, Ohhabi, Ahmedia – innumerable
parties and sub parties; bloody clashes would not have happened; there would not have remained so
much chance of controversy and suspicion among non-Muslims on Islam and the great Prophet. As a
result majority of world people would have taken shelter under the canopy of Islam.
30
Index
11. Novel Way of Testing Hadith
The Hadith experts (Mohaddes) have sorted and selected their own collected Hadith from their own
point of view. However, their mainstay is the words and deeds of the Prophet and disciples/Sahabas
from three hundred years ago assumed and fabricated in their self evidence. That is collection of
Hadith, taking witness to the Hadith, collecting their names and addresses and proof of its being true
or false has been done by the same individual. Secondly, own sayings of the experts/Mohaddes,
sayings of their group supporters and their scattered, imaginary and fabricated dreams are the main
and final proof of whether the Hadith is true or untrue. Except this they did not know any other
structured scientific system or they did avoid that for unknown reason(s). The Hadith testing rules in
the Bengali translation of Leader/Imam Bokhari are given below:
―…Evidence to Hadith to be acceptable the Mohaddes and Hadith experts have imposed very
strict terms and conditions and rules and regulations which are simply non-existent anywhere else. No
body can even show any such example anywhere in the world. Such strictness puts a challenge to the
world people that there is little scope to doubt the evidence of Hadith. Writing those rules and
regulations a special compilation has been made to test ―Usule Hadith‖ or ―Evidence to Hadith‖
which includes many books. Some of the clauses of the rules and regulations are stated below; prior
to acceptance as Hadith, generally four main matters of its evidence should be marked first:
1. Even it is hundreds or thousand years later, beginning from the Prophet the list of names and
identities of all witnesses till end of successive sources through whom the Hadith have arrived should
be mentioned clearly one by one. Not a single name be excluded, otherwise Hadith shall not be
acceptable. There are also two sub-clauses to this:
a. Each witness or Teller/Rabbi among the said witnesses while mentioning the name of his
preceding witness will clearly state, ―I have heard from him‖, ―He has described‖ or ―Bla bla bla has
described it to me‖. In case any witness taking recourse to any unclear or double-meaning word, like
if he says, ―Salim described it hearing from Kalim‖, that statement would face too many tests to be
accepted.Leader/Imam Bokhari has imposed highest restriction on acceptance of such statement. See,
how much tact has been adopted that saying ―Salim described it hearing from Kalim‖ would indicate
Salim has directly heard it from Kalim, and also that he might have heard it from any other person.
But the name of the other person has not been mentioned here. This sub-clause is kept here so that
there remains no scope of even for such small doubts. And if it is so proven in case of any Teller/
Rabbi that under the cover of such unclear language he has actually stated Hadith violating the No. 1
condition, then he would be called ‗Modalles‘ in Hadith terminology and treated with suspicion
everywhere.
b. Lifetime and residence of each witness as well as that of the above mentioned earlier
witness should be in such conformity that meeting and dialogue between them did not become
impossible.
2. Each witness should be known to Hadith expert with his name, address, qualities, character and
from which teachers he had leaned Hadith. Any one of the witnesses being unknown the Hadith is
rendered to be unacceptable.
3. From top to bottom each witness should be learned, honest, truthful, of good character,
Mottaquim, God fearing, chaste and gentle in behavior. If any one is caught once in life for false
statement of Hadith, not only his false Hadith but all Hadith of his lifetime will be rendered
unacceptable. Even if he uttered regret/Tauba, not to do it again, his stated Hadith will not be
acceptable.
Besides, Hadith stated by anyone known to be liar in any other matter or proven to be involved in
anti-Jurisprudence/Shariah activities or being dishonest, licentious, mean, will not be acceptable.
31
Index
4. Each witness should be well known for his accurate and long preserved memory. And it is also
necessary to be proven that each witness has listened the Hadith from his former witness that is
teacher – with rapt attention and kept it memorized or written also attentively. The proof should be
such that a witness has been uttering the same Hadith for hundreds of time; there must not have
occurred any ambiguity in his uttering for even once, or no Hadith stated by him shall be accepted as
proven correct. Under this rule, Hadith so stated by many respected Hadith tellers reaching their old
age have not become fully dependable. Moreover, Hadith of those who had been found too much
erring in their general conversation have not been acceptable. The people of world may be told with a
challenge that there is not a bit of doubt in proving of Hadith. As the Koran is unerring so is Hadith;
there is no doubt in it.
[Bokhari, 1st part, 12th Edition, A. Haq, Hamidia Library; Preface chapter, P.12]
Brief Review
Seeing the said clauses, even the ordinary educated people would turn their face from that. None but a
fool like me would waste time in criticizing it.
1. It has been stated a few times earlier that there are 7 to 100 tellers or Tellers/Rabbies per
Hadith. On average there appears to be 50 Tellers/Rabbies per Hadith. Thus the number of
Tellers/Rabbies of 30 lakh collected Hadith stands at 15 crore; number of Tellers/Rabbies for 6 lakh
Hadith of Bokhari comes to 3 crore. Collecting 6/ 30 lakh Hadith orally on hearing with bio-data of
3/15 crore Teller/Rabbi including description of their names, addresses, genealogy, day to day
activities, true and false works, knowledge and wit, memory, whether ever lied or not in lied etc., all
natty gritty, Leader/Imam Bokhari verified one after another with his own knowledge and wit as well
as jurisprudence and accepted about 7 and a quarter thousand of the Hadith as true. Average number
of Teller/Rabbi for that stands at 3 lakh 63 thousand 7 hundred fifty. On the other hand, Leader/Imam
Bokhari has compiled character document of only 18 hundred Tellers/Rabbis as true. There is no
character document of the remaining lakhs of Tellers/Rabbis. It better be noted that this humble self
does not know how many thousands of Hadith have been compiled in the name of the 18 hundred
Tellers/Rabbis.
2. That a person has not lied or erred for once in whole life cannot be certified by even such
witnesses as spouses, wards, parents. Not even by self; nobody can claim knowing such an innocent
person from the time of Adam till date. Even the prophets were not above committing mistake is
evidenced by Jurisprudence/Shariah itself.
3. Nobody is supposed to know the formula of detecting exclusion or addition of 2/4
Tellers/Rabbis. Who can do what if a person who has collected Hadith as well as name, address and
bio-data of Tellers/Rabbis only by hearing, deletes or adds two-three of that.
4. There is no documentary evidence that Leader/Imam Bokharis themselves did not lie or err.
Even if the words ―didn‘t lie‖ is uttered thousand times by swearing nobody except a humbug fool
would believe it. Even writing while sitting by the tomb of the great Prophet would render it true
could be believed by only the illiterate. Hadith itself is enough to prove whether it is true or false
5. Leader/Imam Bokharies were group- and self-declared secretaries of the Prophet (Nayebe
Rasool) after about 3 hundred years. They were of course not more religious or learned than
Disciples/Sahabas comparatively. However, when, according to Jurisprudence/Shariah, the great
Prophet himself has erred, then there arises no question about group leaders like the leader/Imam
Bokharis. Of quite a number of proofs, two are given below:
a. Abu Horaira describes: Once Final call for Prayer/(Ekamat of Namaz) was told. All stood
up and straightened the file. The Prophet (sm) came to say prayer. As he stood on Mosalla
(ZaiNamaz) suddenly it came to his mind (just before beginning the Prayer/Namaz) that he has not
taken the mandatory (post copulation) bath. He asked all to wait and went and came back taking bath.
Water was still dripping from his hair. In such condition he started the prayer. And we all said prayer
with him. [Bokhari, 1st part, 12th Edition, P. 145; A. Haque, Hamidia Library BD]
32
Index
b. Abdullah Ibne Masud ® describes: Once the Prophet said five Parts (Rakats) of Zohr time
prayer. He was urged to say whether the Parts/Rakats of Prayer/Namaz have increased. He retorted
―What does this mean?‖ Then he was told, ―You have said five Parts/Rakats of Prayer/Namaz‖.
Hearing this Hazrat (sm) moved Salam and then bowed twice for Sizda, then again moved Salam.
Completing the ritual of Prayer/Namaz he said, ―Had there been anything new about Prayer/Namaz, I
must have told you. But I am also a human, susceptible to err, as you are. So if anytime I do forget,
just remind me. And if any one of you be in doubt anytime about Parts/Rakats of Prayer/Namaz his
duty would be to think and decide the right Parts/Rakats, he would complete his Prayer/Namaz on the
basis of that. Then move Salam and bow twice in bow/Sizda.‖
[Bokhari, 1st part, 12 Edition, P. 315; A. Haque, Hamidia Library, Bangladesh]
6. That the said clause No. 3 is false and all publicity is brightly proven by Hadith No.1 of
Chapter ‗Abu Horaira‘s brief biography. There even the Hadith on Satan has been accepted as true in
the name of the Prophet on behalf of Abu Horaira.
7. It is notable in clause 5 ‗a‘ of ―Directly Anti-Koran Hadith‖ chapter against childish argument
stated in the said clause 1 ‗a‘ that the Prophet himself stated in unclear nameless, addressless sentence
than those uttered by ordinary folks like ―Salim-Kalims‖ that scuffle of such and such Moslems led to
confusion with the exact date of Lailatul Quadr, is self-contradictory evidence in Sariah.
---
33
Index
12. Leader/Imam Bokhari‟s Hadith Evidence of Truth
Self Uttering
1. Imam Bokhari says: ―After I started my schooling, at the age of 10 I felt inspiration (Elham)
from Allah that I should be effortful to memorize Hadith.
2. Engaged in compiling various books at the age of 18 and wrote a book on bio-data of Hadith
witnesses or Tellers/Rabbis sitting near the tomb of the Prophet (sm).
3. At the beginning of youth I saw in dream that I was standing beside the Prophet (sm) with a fan
and driving away flies and mosquitoes from him. When I disclosed the dream to a Taa‘bir sayer, he
told me, ‗you will accomplish such deed which would uproot the link of fake or false Hadith with the
Prophet (sm)‘. This inspired me to write such a book that would contain suspicion-free correct
Hadith. ―I have taken each Hadith in this book with utmost care and caution. Even after sorting and
examining each Hadith minutely with my God given capacity of knowledge, wit and wisdom as well
as experience.
4. I took bath and said 2 Part/Rakat Prayer/Namaz and after performing meditation/Estekhara to
Allah when I felt Confident that the Hadith is beyond doubt and right, only then I included that in my
book, not before. I have arrayed the chapters of this book sitting beside the holy tomb of the Prophet
(sm) in Medina and before writing each chapter also I said 2 Part/Rakat Prayer/Namaz. This way I
sorted from 6 lakh Hadith I had memorized (amazing, indeed!) and compiled the book in 16 years of
tireless toil, inspired with hope so that I may reach the court of Allah with this book‖.
[Bokhari, A. Haqque, 1st part, 12th Edition, Hamidia Library, ‗Preface chapter‘,]
Dreams and Sayings of Supporters
1. An eminent person named Abdul Wahed Ebne Adam says: One night I saw the Prophet (sm) in
dream. He was standing at a place in wait in Jamat with his Disciples/Sahabis. I showed my respect
and asked, ―O Prophet! For whom are you standing in wait here?‖ The Prophet said, ―I am awaiting
Muhammad Ibne Ismail (Imam Bokhari)‖. The dream teller said, ‗After some days when I heard the
death news of Leader/Imam Bokhari, I calculated and found Leader/Imam Bokhari died when did I
see the dream‘.
2. Eminent Experts/Mohaddes named Namam Ebne Fojail describes: ―I saw in dream Hazrat
Mohammad (sm) came out from his tomb. And Leader Bokhari was walking behind him. The spots
where the Prophet stepped, Imam Bokhari was following him in the same steps.‖ An eminent person
named Abu Hatem of Bokhara also claimed to have seen exactly the same dream.
3. The eminent person says, ―I saw the Prophet (sm) in dream, he asked me, where are you going?
I said, ‗Going to Muhammad Ibne Ismail‘. The Prophet (sm) said, ‗Give him my Salam.‘‖
4. A famous Expert/Mohaddes named Abu Zayed Marwazi states, ―Once I was lying in sleep at a
place adjacent to the holy Ka‘baa. I saw in dream the Prophet telling me, ‗O. Abu Zayed‘. How long
will you be reading the book of Imam Safei? Why don‘t you read my book?‘ I said, Mister/Hujur
which is your book?‘ Hazrat answered, ‗The book Muhammad Ibne Ismail has compiled is my book
indeed.‘‖
5. Khartang villager Ghaleb Ebne Jibrail says: ―One day leader/ Imam Bokhari happened to be my
guest. As Imam Bokhari was laid into the grave a scent of musk started to pervade the surrounding
and it lasted for so many days. People from home and abroad started to come to visit the site and take
away token earth. Ultimately we were compelled to protect the grave with strong fencing‖.
[Bokhari, 1st part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, Hamidia Library, Preface chapter, P. 28-31]
34
Index
13. Leader/Imam Moslem‟s Hadith Evidence of Truth
Self uttering
Leader Moslem claims of the Hadith compiled by him that, ―Even if the Hadith experts/Muhaddeses
in world keep on recording Hadith for two hundred years hence, yet they must have to depend on this
resourceful true book. And on this book will remain their trust and faith undeterred.‖ [Sahih Moslem,
A. F. Bhuiya, 1st part, 1st Edition, P. 85; Mohammadia Library, Dhaka]
Dreams and Sayings of Supporters
1. Leader Abu Hatemi says: ―I saw Leader Moslem in dream after his death and asked about his
condition. He said, ‗Allah has made all places in heaven permissible for me. I can go wherever I like.‖
2. Leader Abu Ali Jauni says, ―Some one has seen Leader Moslem in dream that he is in heaven.
When asked how he got permission, he said, ‗I got it because of the volume of Sahih Moslem Sharif I
am holding in hands‘‘.
3. Hafez Muslima Bin Kurtari says, ―None has been able to write another book like Moslem
Sharif in Islam‖.
4. All Experts/Mohaddeses are of opinion on the purity of Sahih Moslem. Not only that; according
to a number of time tested Experts/Mohaddes of later period, Sahih Moslem Sharif is more correct
and better than true/Sahih Bokhari.
5. Renowned Expert/Mohaddes Kazi Ayab says, ―A few of us Hadith experts and who were
renowned Hadith Experts/Mohaddes, do give preference to true/Sahih Moslem Sharif over true/Sahih
Bokhari‖.
6. Hafez Ebne Mandah says, ―I have heard famous Hadith Experts/Mohaddes Hafiz Abu Ali
Nishapuri (I have not seen any other Hafiz greater than him) saying that, ‗I have not seen any other
pure book than the book of Hadith of Leader/Imam Moslem under the sky.‘‘
7. Abuzur Araji and Abu Hatim consider Leader/Imam Moslem as the Head of Hadith and Ahle
Hadith because his book of Hadith is a huge storage of knowledge.
8. Leader/Imam Harmain says, ―If any person in matters of divorcing wife swears that the Hadith
of Leader/Imam Bokhari and Leader/Imam Moslem are correct, and are words of the Prophet, his
wife will not be divorced. Because the Hadith of both books are correct. ‖
[Sahih Moslem, 1st part, 1st Edition, A.F. Bhuiyan, P. 85; Mohammadia Library]
Review
1. It is unnecessary to go for detail criticism on the self utterings and dreams etc. of
Experts/Mohaddes and supporters. If the God-fearing do not feel ashamed or embarrassed, then they
would judge and analyze on their own scale of knowledge. Taking cover of self utterings and dreams
to prove genuineness of a written document means the document has no basis. So there is no way out
but its false advertisement even for publicity. Because no dream was required to prove genuineness of
the Koran.
2. Leader/Imam Bokhari has said that he has compiled only those Hadith he found correct after
minutely sorting from 6 lakh Hadith (orally collected) with his God given knowledge, and experience
and being ensured through saying 2 Parts/Rakats of Prayer/Namaz and performing
Meditation/Estekhara for each prior to writing them. The readers may recall that Hazrat Abu Bakr
writing only 5 hundred Hadith could not get rid of doubt after prolonged thinking and
Meditation/Estekhara and burnt those in fear of hell. Hazrat Omar held meeting on this and then
performed Meditation/Estekhara for one month, swore and abandoned the idea of compiling Hadith
for the same reason and in the greater interest of the Muslim world. On the other hand, after about 300
years compilation of thousands of Hadith by Leaders/Imams inspired by love for the same Allah and
35
Index
Prophet and in greater interest of Islam (?) and claiming those as truth and great truth indeed, raises
suspicion about their motive and objective and considerable concern for the Muslim society.
3. It has been said also earlier that Hadith compiler/Imam Mohaddeses were teacher-disciple to
each other. But rejecting the Hadith collected by teachers each of them separately recollected,
compiled Hadith and publicized in their own name. There is no other reason perhaps for this severe
competition of teacher and student in the Hadith mart except trading on religion.
4. The Hadith Leader/Imam Bokhari got through 430 Tellers/Rabbis and included in his own book
as true; Leader/Imam Moslem rejected each of them terming false. Similarly, the true Hadith Imam
Moslem received through 620 Tellers/Rabbis; Imam Bokhari terming those false did not include in
his true/Sahih book. Amazing, is not it?
5. According to the Jurisprudence/Shariah in vogue, after death a human is kept at places called Illin
and Sijjin subject to classification on the basis of vice and virtue. Thereafter they will be sent to
heaven or hell as decided at the ground of Hasr following the Day of Judgment. Accordingly,
Jurisprudence/Shariah firmlybelieves that the great Prophet is yet to enter the heaven. On the other
hand, how prior to accomplishing all these two Leaders/Imams could enter heaven will render the
common educated even the Disbelievers/Kafirs to think of.
6. When theft and burglary, lying and deceit, ingratitude and fracas among Disciples/Sahabas
could take place during the lifetime and in front of the great Prophet himself; when Muallems have to
be bribed for visiting the Kaa‘ba and the tomb now; when touts and frauds, killers and corrupt
politicians as well as religious exploiters also get opportunity to become Hajis; when for 14 hundred
years the kings have been illegally possessing state power and exchequer; then it does not seem there
is any noble motive behind reiterating some publicity in the name of holy tomb visit.
7. After all what some Hadith Experts/Mohaddes are accepting as true, others are rejecting as
false; there prevails contradiction between sayings of same Hadith. Besides, there exist innumerable
anti-real, anti-nature, even anti-Koran Hadith; some instances may also be cited in due course.
8. In the book ―Hadis Sankalaner Itihas‖ compiled by late Abdur Rahim, the founder of now
defunct Islamic Democratic League, the writer, while differentiating between the Koran and the
Hadith, has written, ―Hadith is not recited in Prayer/Namaz; it can be held, touched and read in
menstruation, Nefas and Junubi or impure condition – there is no need of ablution or taking bath.
Discarding Hadith is not anti-religious‖ etc. So such Hadith can be compared with common books,
there is no religious importance [Koran-Hadith Parthokyo Chapter]. And elsewhere in the same book the
writer says exactly the opposite.
9. The Hadith experts had been effortful to decide true and false Hadith on lakhs of unknown and
unidentified oral and imaginary witnesses. But never tried to prove any Hadith as true or false in the
light of the Koran, rather avoided that for unknown reasons. The present day Hadith experts/Shaikhul
Hadith too are still not agreeing to prove true and false Hadith in the light of the Koran. Whereas the
Koran says that the Prophet has not acted or uttered even a bit beyond the Koran; had he done his
coronary would have been severed. [69: Hakka 44-47]
10. Had the respected Alem, Allama, Shayekh/Learned and Experts consulted even the local legal
practitioners or arbitrators before writing the said clauses for testing Hadith, their prestige would have
been maintained at least to some extent. And there would not have occurred any controversy with
religion as well as the great Prophet.
11. It may be noted that a Hadith was accepted when it was proved by evidence and witness
(impractical) that its tellers had not lied or did wrong in life. But there is no witness or evidence for
those Tellers/Rabbis, thereafter no witness of them being real, and thereafter no witness successive of
them and those. That is the myth of the imaginary witnesses successively reaches the present reader.
Thinking the matter, the reader‘s head gets caught in a whirlwind, indeed! In fact 6/30 lakh Hadith;
names and addresses, lineage, bio-data of crores of Tellers/Rabbis; witnesses of their true and false
36
Index
acts etc., are all imaginary collections and their sorting and selection are also imaginary done by the
same person and at the same place, which can well be compared with fictions! Such consideration and
analysis in matters of religion as well as Allah and Prophet are frustrating, indeed!
12. It may again be noted that the reason for declaring the two best Leaders/Imams of Six True
/Seha-setta – Imam Bokhari and Imam Moslem – as ―unwanted Muslim‖ by their teacher Imam Zahli
because of their anti-Islam doctrine and ousting from school has never been made public by
Jurisprudence/Shariah even in advertence, nor the public could know.
13. The environment no more remains conducive to swear and prove that Imam Bokharis never
lied, nor did any wrong in life.
14. Bokhari has entered imaginary heaven with self-written book! The matter appears as if caring
a fig for the Koran. Moslem exponents also similarly dared to say that only carrying a part of the
Moslem Hadith he had entered the heaven. Whereas the world Muslims have been humbly
recommending to Allah for 14 hundred years to enter the great Prophet in heaven. For instance, ―O
Allah! Please allow Hazrat Mohammad (sm) the highest of Heavens! That you do not break
promises!‖ (Various prayers of Azan and Namaz)
15. See clause of ―Dreams and sayings of supporters‖. What divorcing wife has to do with testing
of true or false Hadith? Who else than a typically rustic illiterate can bring such semblance?
16. The great Prophet‘s Hadith is the great Prophet‘s book – The Koran; words coming out from
his mouth, written by himself. Not the book written by Bokharis.
17. Over all, let it be a thousand years old, whether there are a thousand witnesses to it or not,
whoever said it or wherever written – just do not matter. What is for final consideration is whether it
is logical; tested and proven to deliver welfare for whole mankind; and above all whether it is
supportive of the Koran. For such accurate testing and consideration, humans have been endowed
with ears, eyes and heart; and are bound to explain, because:
“Au La Takfu-- Masulan [17: Bani-Israel 36]. Meaning: Don‟t pursue what you have no
knowledge of; explanation would be called for ear, eye and heart--each of them.”
---
37
Index
14. Most of the Six true/Seha-setta writers are non-Arab
It has been told earlier that although the 4 Leaders/Imams were residents of Arabia, they were Shiite
supporters or belonged to the community. Almost all of the later 6 Hadith writers were Iranians.
Needless to say, most of the factions and sub factions, differences of opinion and ways created in
Islam were bred in Iran.
1. Bokhari
Real name: Abu Abdullah Muhammad Ibn Ismail Ibn Ibrahim Ibn Mugira Ibn Bardizbah Ibn Bazza.
Born in Bokhara; died at a place called Khartang in Bokhara.
[C.I. Encyclopedia, 2nd part, 2nd Edition, P. 69; Islamic. Foundation, Bangladesh] .
2. Moslem
Real name: Moslem Bin Al Hazzaj Bin Moslem Bin Dardani Al-Kushairi Un Nishapuri. His
nickname was Abul Hussain and title Askeruddin. Born in Bonu Kashaer sect in Arabia but domiciled
in Nishapur of Khurasan. He died of indigestion while searching a Hadith and eating a basketful of
date. He was buried in Nishapur.
[Sahih Muslim, A.F. Bhuiyan, 1st part, 1st Edition, P. 82; Mohammadia Library, Dhaka, Bangladesh].
3. Ibne Maza
Real name: Abu Abdullah Muhammad Ibn Zayeed Ibn Abdullah Ibn Maza: Ar Rabayee Al-Kazbini.
There is difference of opinion on his name in the Jurisprudence/Shariah. He was from non-Arab
lineage. Born at a place named Kajveen. His hereditary title is Rabayee, because his race was
sheltered by Al- Rabeeya sect of Arabia.
[Concise Islamic Encyclopedia, 1st part, 3rd print, P. 36; Islamic Foundation, Bangladesh]
4. Tirmijee
Real name: Abu Isa Muhammad Ibn Isa Ibn Saora: Ibn Shaddad; resident of Tirmij. The place is 18
miles off Balkh on the bank of river Amu Darya. He died also in Tirmij. Not much is in the
encyclopedia about his life. He was blind by birth, in another view became blind at old age.
[C.I. Encyclopedia, 1st part, 3rd print, P. 464] Born at Tirmij on the shore of Jihul River.
[Hadis Sankalaner Itihas, A. Rahim, 6th Edition; P. 375, Khairun Prokashani, Bangladesh]
5. An Nasayi
Real name: Abu Abdur-Rahman Ahmad Ibn Shuyaab Ibn Ali Ibn Bahr Sinan Un Nasayi. There is not
much about his life in the encyclopedia. Where born also not known. However, he came and settled in
Egypt. After some time came to Damascus. He died of inflicted maltreatment because of his alleged
pro-Shiite and anti-Sunni Ummaiad stance. Because of this unnatural death he is called Shaheed.
(That is Sunni Ummaias beat him to death). Died in Ramalla, in another view in Damascus.
[C. I. Encyclopedia, 1st part, 3rd print, P. 504; Islamic Foundation, Bangladesh] Born at Patinasa in
Khurasan [Hadis Sankalaner Itihas, A. Rahim, 6th Edition, P. 373, Khairun Prokasani, Bangladesh]
6. Abu Daud
Real name: Abu Daud Sulaiman Ibnul Ashachh. He was born, in different views, at Kandahar and
near Chist in Sijistan province.
[C. I. Encyclopedia; 1st part, 3rd print; P. 47; Islamic Foundation, Bangladesh]
38
Index
15. One Hadith of the Hindus
One may not feel good to write or hear about the matter but because the devotees (Sahabas) of Lord
Shiva distorted while preaching the words, or true/Sahih Hadith, coming out from the mouth of the
Lord and confused the whole Hindu community, it is felt as important to state. And this will also help
readers to be conscious about the truth and evaluation of Hadith. Source of information on the matter
could not be given because it is heard only from a Hindu Scoler/Brahmin. But given importance
because there is no document of deity worship in the Veda or the Geeta nor a history of worshipping
Shiva Phallus. Any one amending it in the light of holy Veda and Geeta will be gratefully appreciated.
The story goes: once the Devotees/Sahabas of Lord Shiva urged him with a motive, ―O Lord,
people flock to your abode from far and away with various pleas. But seldom they can reach you to
offer their prayer. So, if you would permit us to receive their prayer on your behalf and then offer you
the same by ourselves‖. That is permission to enjoy the offerings of devotees. They used to pray for
such permission very often. Every time Lord Shiva uttered, ‗Eka meba Dwitiam‘ that is ―La Ilaha
Ilallah‖ that is no worshipping but of God. Thereafter, when the Sahabas again urged, Lord Shiva got
enraged and almost indicating to his phallus said, ―You are not going to listen, then worship my
phallus.‖ Then the ashamed and frustrated Followers/Sahabas came out and said the waiting
worshippers, ―The Lord will not show up to day. He has instructed you to go home and worship his
phallus.‖ The humble and simple people initiated worship of Shiva phallus then, it is said, and that is
in vogue still today.
---
39
Index
16. Detailed Criticism of Prophet‟s Injunction on Hadith Compilation
Stated from Hazrat Abu Sayad Khudri ®: The Prophet (sm) has said, “Don‟t write any of my
sayings except the Koran. And if you had written anything from me other than the Koran that
should be wiped out.” [Sahih Moslem, A.F. Bhuiyan, 1st part, 1st Edition, P. 51; Mohamodi Laibrary,
Bangladesh]
All in world opine the same about the Hadith; again all in world Jurisprudence/Shariah are utmost
effortful to suggest the Hadith as rejected through thousands of tact‘s and techniques. Two examples
of that are given below:
1. The injunction with these Hadith is linked to the primary period of descending of the Koran.
Because there was apprehension of dangerous consequences of mixing these with the Koran. Whereas
at the primary period of descending of the Koran the Muslims in general were not virtually acquainted
with its language and significance. The sharp wisdom and wit to differentiate between Koran and non-
Koran were yet to be inculcated in them. So the Prophet imposed injunction in apprehension of any
mixture between the two. Following Hijrat, when the wit and wisdom of discrimination were found
apparent among the Muslims, he gave permission and instruction to write Hadith.
2. The second reason is that, the injunction by the Prophet (sm) was on those Disciples/Sahabas
whose memory was very sharp; who could memorize as soon as they heard anything, intact, not a bit
forgotten by any chance. He prohibited these Disciples/Sahabas; because if they became dependent on
writing, they might lose their power of memorizing. [Bokhari, 1st part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, Preface, P.
9-30]
Criticism of the two Reasons
1. There is no approval of the two reasons by Allah and the Prophet. These are in fact, personal
views of some so-called learned and Thinkers/Alem and Allama. This bears a clear picture of the
writer‘s inadequate educational qualification and immature theological knowledge.
2. The Hadith collectors did not collect it from Tellers/Rabbis stating specific day and date.
Therefore, it is also their personal idea only that the Hadith under prohibition belonged to the
―primary period of descending of the Koran.‖
3. Hadith experts/Shayekhs are not supposed to have forgotten that the burning of Hadith by
Hazrat Abu Bakr and Hazrat Omar and other incidents took place after descending of the Koran, even
after passing away of the great Prophet.
4. In later time there happens to be no Hadith on suspending or withdrawing the Hadith under
injunction by the Prophet or on instruction to write his biography. Correspondences with different
kings and rulers of the time, personal written advises of Disciples/Sahabas of different areas do not
stand proof as instruction or permission to write biography of the Prophet or Hadith. Because the
formula that ―the Prophet did it, the Prophet said it, the Prophet maintained mum etc. are called
Hadith‖ was created after about 300 years of the Prophet‘s passing away. Though no body as yet
knows any identity, specific or otherwise, of who invented the formula, nor there is any proof in
Hadith-Fekha.
5. There was no scope of the Koran and the Hadith getting mixed up. Because, the moment the
revelation occurred, the Prophet himself and a number of Followers/Sahabas were ready to write it
down. Similarly, if the Prophet wanted and felt the need, he could appoint another group for writing
Hadith. Also he did not take any such step even in the second era of revelation of the Koran.
6. It is said that the great poet Michael Madhusudan Datta used to get written 5 novels,
simultaneously, sitting on the same table at the same time, by 5 stenographers. He used to dictate one
after another at the same sitting and the stenographers kept on writing. But there occurred no mixing
40
Index
up between the different dictations of the poet and writings of the stenographers. Think, on the other
hand, could not the great poet do it on only two subjects? Even the primary school students do not
write history in Bengali notebook or science in geography notebook.
7. If a Tagore song, Nazrul song, Lalon song are on the same side of the same paper, there is no
way of getting them mixed up. Because there is the hard-rock barrier of individual style and approach,
mood and expression, tune and rhythm. No exponent in world has the capacity of razing the barrier
for mix-up.
8. What damaging had the great Prophet said or done that, if kept recorded or got even slightly
mixed with the Koran, ―could have turned gravely serious‖? How can any word or deed of the very
Prophet be a serious threat to the Koran from whose holy month came out the commandments of
Allah? Even a non-Muslim insane would not indulge in such wild thinking.
The matter has been discussed more clearly in Moslem Hadith, which Shayekh Azizul Haq did
not disclose in full while copying. There is fear of the actual God-fearing getting impatient while
reading it. See, “Besides, if the Koran and the Hadith were written in the same way, in many
minds the two could have acquired equal importance or the Hadith more than the Koran
perchance; which could have caused more harm than benefit to the humans”.
[Sahih Moslem, 1st part, 1st Edition, A. F. Bhuiyan, Preface chapter, P. 56]
The Jurisprudence/Shariah in vogue slanders many times more than it praises the great Prophet.
This comment is an extreme blow to the ideology and deeds, even his prophetship. It is said that
narrating the Hadith and the Koran is the Prophet‘s holy ideology; it is said that following on ideal of
the Prophet is sure entry into the heaven. Allah Himself stands clear witness in Koran to his ideal and
incomparable life and character. How come people following the Hadith, optimum or beyond, of the
same Prophet ―would turn ignorant rather than enlightened‖? Does not it prove that all acts of the
Prophet were anti-Koran and he himself was not enlightened? (God forbid) The Hadith that
Jurisprudence/Shariah itself announces as ignorant of and threat to the Koran if believed as the Hadith
of the Prophet and narration of the Koran, then where would the believer‘s state of being Muslim
stand? Time has come to ponder over it. Moreover, as the Jurisprudence/Shariah in vogue has placed
Hadith above the Koran, so it creates a cognizable barrier against preaching of the Koran.
9. Prophets do not come to enhance or subdue the memory of Disciples/Sahabas. This is not
included in their responsibilities. Not to speak that, the power of memorizing of the Disciples/Sahabas
has not been evaluated while writing the Koran.
10. Then, after about 300 years, the responsibility of writing biography of the Prophet does not go
to the so called and factional Leaders-Thinkers/Imam-Mohaddes; and the condition of abiding by that
without scrutiny goes against the Koran and is confusing.
11. The Koran is exclusive; there is not even a bit of any chance of its getting mixed with
anything. And like that of Jurisprudence/Shariah, its sole protector is Allah; this has been time and
again challenged in the Koran. So, if any one files suit against the Shayekh-Allama for their not
following the Koran, the judge is bound to declare the offenders non-Muslim and award them
rigorous punishment. Only two excerpts are cited here:
a. Inkumtum-- Kaferin [2: Bakara- 23, 24] meaning: what I have commanded to the followers;
if you have any doubt in that, then compose only one verse like that and if you are really truthful, then
take help of all your wise Allamas but Allah. If you cannot, and you could never can; so you dread
that fire, for which human and rooks would be the fuel, and which is built for the Disbelievers/Kafirs.
b. Kul!--Zahiran [17: Boni Israel- 88] meaning: Say! Human and genie get together and they
help each other to bring a Koran similar to this Koran, but they cannot bring anything similar to this.
c. Inna--Kuranah [75: Keyama- 17] meaning: The responsibility of protecting and reading it is
mine. The said verses have diminished all imagination, logic and diplomacy of Jurisprudence/Shariah
41
Index
14 hundred years ago. Whereas for 14 hundred years to date 5 sub-scriptures (Hadith, Fekha, Ezma,
Keas, Fatoa) have been written which are hiding the Koran.
Additional Discussion
Here it is clear from clause above that it is Allah‘s responsibility to protect the Koran. But
Jurisprudence/Shariah unfortunately believes that the responsibility of protecting the Koran lies with
The Koran memorizer and reciters/Hafez-Quari and compilers! With their help and cooperation Allah
protects the Koran! But:
1. To test whether all the Memorizer/Hafez of world have thoroughly memorized the Koran would
reveal the truth. They have never faced such a test nor they dare to. There is doubt if even 0.1% of the
Memorizer/Hafez would succeed in sudden such initiative. Therefore there is no reason for the Koran
to be protected through them. The Koran declares repeatedly that ―Allah is not dependent on them or
others‖.
2. And those who think that Allah has protected through compilation should know that earlier
there were 7 kinds of compilation of the Koran in vogue, now the reading of compilation of 2
Reciters/Quaris are in use. That is the Koran was compiled in 7 regional Arabic languages and now
reading of only 2 is in vogue. But protection of 2 readings cannot be the desire of Allah nor the Koran
has been descended in 2/ 7 regional languages.
3. As you open the Koran you find the Makki verses at its end and the Madani verses at the
beginning that is the compilation has been anomalous. The index of Koran indicates 6,666 Ayats but
one finds 6,236. Besides this, there is considerable difference of opinion and controversy among the
Wisers/Alems on matters of compilation [See detail in: ‗Koran compilation controversy‘ and ‗Reasons of
not understanding Koran‘ chapters in this Book]
Therefore it necessitates research anew in matters of ‗protection‘. Jurisprudence/Shariah believes
Allah has not protected any scripture of the past except only the Koran. In fact, Allah himself has
protected all books of the past; that‘s why, when necessary, He himself has released time and again
histories of most of the Prophets since Hazrat Adam through the succeeding Prophets and no Prophet
had taken help of any Memorizer/Hafez or compilation except that of Allah. Right/wrong, justice-
injustice, even smallest of nitty-gritty all are maintained by Allah as that happen; and Allah will bit by
bit judge and arbitrate accordingly on the day of Final Judgment. Allah has not taught the Prophet the
histories of Adam-Iblis, Feraun-Namrud etc. maintaining that through any book or Memorizer/Hafez.
Avoiding personal opinion or personal verdict/Fatwa on religion should be treated as
mandatory for all. Otherwise fear of hell becomes unavoidable because of Unbelief/Kufri.
---
42
Index
17. The Verses/Ayats Used in Support of Hadith
It has already been discussed that, the so-called learned have never scrutinized the Hadith in vogue in
the light of the Koran, nor are they agree for it even today for mysterious reasons. Whereas they cite
the under mentioned Verses as evidence in support of writing and following Hadith:
1. La Kad Kana--Hasanatum. [33: Ahjab- 21] meaning: For you is inherent the excellent ideal in
the life of the Prophet.
2. Kul In Kuntum--Rahim. [3: Imran-31] meaning: Say! If you love Allah, then follow me; Allah
will love you and forgive you or offence.
3. Kul--Kafereen [3: Imran-32] meaning: Say! Show allegiance to Allah and the Prophet. If they
turn away then mind it, Allah likes not the Disbelievers/Kafirs.
4. Aliullaha--Minkum. [4: Nisa-59] meaning: You abide by the instructions of Allah and the
Prophet and those wise among you.
5. Eah--Euhaikum. [8: Aanfal-24] meaning: O the faithful! When the Prophet calls you to
something that enlivens you, respond to the call of Allah and the Prophet.
6. Atiullaha--Au Rasulahu. [8: Aanfal-1] meaning: And be obedient to Allah and His Prophet.
7. Maan--Hafizan [4: Nisa-80] meaning: When one shows allegiance to the Prophet, he shows it,
verify to Allah and if turned away, you are not made to supervise on them.
There are quite a number of Verses in the Koran which no body doubts a bit nor disagrees with;
but the Prophet is no more among us, he neither orders nor objects and there is no question of abiding
by as well, therefore –
a. ‗There is Allah or Creator‘ say the Prophets and prove it. As Allah usually does not speak
directly except through Prophets so He says to believe and follow them.
b. Believing the Koran one believes the Prophet. There is no difference between believing the
prophet and believing the Koran; those who differentiate are considered Disbelievers/Kafirs in the
Koran; those who do not will be awarded [4: Nisa- 150-152]. The Prophet himself abided by the
Koran, and instructed to abide by. Did not act or say a bit beyond the Koran; if he did, Allah Himself
would have severed his lifeline. [69: Hakka-44-47]
c. There is no such indication in the Verses that after three centuries, the so-called Hadith
written by the leaders of the sect themselves should be believed as the words and deeds of the Prophet
or unconditional trust put in Leader/Imam Bokharis and Moslems.
d. There are separate Hadith of each sect and sub-sect in Muslim world. For instance, Seha-
setta (6 truth) among innumerable Hadith of the Sunnis; Seha Khamsa (5 truth) among innumerable
Hadith of the Shiites i.e. Al-Qud‘fi, Maan-Na-Ahdurul Fakah, Tahajibul Ahkam, Nahjul Balaga and
Al- Istibasar-Fima Khutulifa Minal Akhbar. Like this there are separate Hadith of each sect and sub-
sect. All have written Hadith in the name of the same Prophet yet there is so much difference of views
among them. To such extent that in the light of that so-called Hadith one party is even considered
Disbeliever/Kafir, Faseq as well as non-Muslim in the eyes of another. In spite of this they try in vain
to garner support for belief and Hadith of their respective sects with the same Verse. In the
circumstance, none in the world has the ability to decide that the Hadith collected and followed by
any sect or sub sect are actually that of the Prophet; rather it is putting the great Prophet into so much
of controversy.
e. From sectorial point of view respective Hadith is true to respective sect; everything against
it is false. However, from neutral point of view there is little scope to comment on which is true and
43
Index
which is false. But there is in Koran: Koran ‗Meezan‘ meaning weighing scale; Koran ‗Forkan‘
meaning true-false differentiator, i.e. Kawsar or touchstone. Yet the sects and sub-sects are under no
circumstance willing to face the test for mysterious reasons since the early days.
---
44
Index
18. Those who write Scriptures on their own view
To establish views and ways of respective ‗party interests‘ efforts were on to garner public trust and
support by fake writings in the name of late teachers, leaders and Prophets, even commandment
otherwise, for long. Hadith, Fekha, Upanishad, Testament have been written this way alongside all
heavenly books. But the next Prophet come not to insert even a single saying of those Hadith in any
later heavenly book as true rather were declared rejected as false and fabricated written by man. So, if
by will of Allah any Prophet comes in future, he would also declare the party written Hadith in vogue
rejected, all heavenly books of the post including the Koran carry reasons or and proof to it.
Stern warning about them of the Koran is notable
1. Au-Inna Mintum--Ialamun. [3: Imran-78] meaning: A group of people belong to them, who
speak so wily (bending tongues) that you perceive it as part of Allah‘s book. Actually that is not part
of Allah‘s book. They say that is (commandment) from Allah, actually that is not (commandment)
from Allah. They wilfully lie in the name of Allah.
2. Au-Minhum-Illa-Iajunun. [2: Bakara-78] meaning: Among them are there some such idiots
who have no knowledge about book except false ideas. They only rear absurd ideas.
3. Fa-Auilullajeera-Iaksibun. [2: Bakara-79] meaning: So distress to them, who write scripture
themselves and to derive an insignificant price say: It (commandment) has come from Allah. For what
their hands have written, punishment to them and for what have they earned, punishment to them.
---
45
Index
19. Difference between the Koran and the Hadith
1. The difference between the Koran and the Hadith is that one is opposite of another; one is of the
creator, the other is creation.
2. The evidence and indication of truth-untruth of a Koran saying is the saying itself and that is
optimum and whole. On the other hand, to prove truth or false of a Hadith saying, hundreds of
sayings, even innumerable books have been written. The compilation is continuing from the
beginning and the controversy over it would continue through infinity.
3. As soon as the Koran revelation descended, the great Prophet himself wrote it or got it written.
The so-called Hadith were written in the name of the Prophet by the self-declared secretaries of the
Prophet and community leaders and sub-leaders hearing from the public after 300 years of the
Prophet‘s demise.
4. There is generally no doubt on the Koran of the sects and sub-sects in the whole Muslim world.
On the other hand, there is no faith on the Hadith of one sect or sub-sect on that of another, nor they
recognize that.
5. The Koran is sayings directly from the mouth of the great Prophet; Hadith is sayings of and
scatteredly heard and written by the so-called Leaders/Imams themselves.
6. Hadith of Allah and Prophet Means Koran; Hadith of Bokharis means 6 true/Seha-setta, Fekha
etc.
7. Believing Koran is keeping faith in the Prophet; believing Hadith is keeping faith in Bokharis.
8. In the Prayer/Namaz in vogue, Verses of Koran are recited, but reciting Verses of Hadith is
forbidden or Haram.
Jurisprudence/Shariah says, ‗Hadith is also a kind of commandment (Auhi Gayre Matlu) that is
unreadable or unworthy of reading commandment and that is from Allah. After 3 hundred years of
passing away of the Prophet, believing human written book as commandment from Allah means
recognizing the Bokharis as Prophet. And equating it with the Koran means relating with Allah,
which being Unbelief/Kufuri is unpardonable offence [3: Imran- 78]
---
46
Index
20. Hadith that directly contradict the Koran
The founder of the Daily Azad in Bangladesh Late Akram Khan, in his book ‗Mostafa Charit‘ has
proven countless Hadith as false and wrong from the historic point of view alone. The readers may
see those themselves if they feel; only three Hadith from that are inserted here. A few Hadith are
quoted below that directly contradict the Koran. Besides, there are innumerable Hadith that are
illogical, nonsense and impractical. It may be noted that Disciple/Sahaba Abu Horaira (father of pussy
cat) described 5,374 Hadith, all of which contradict the Koran; as a proof to it the comment by Mr.
Azizul Haque is noteworthy:
Akram Khan, the author of ‗Mostafa Charit‘ has decided some process of testing Hadith, one of
which is like this: ―If the events mentioned in the Koran are contradicted by any description in any
history or biography even in Compilation of Hadith, then we should decide the descriptions
contradicting the Koran in all other books or of Tellers/Rabbi as rejected and unbelievable.‖
Against the said process, Mr. Haque says, ―This rule by him is good and right; but the question is
who will decide the contradiction, and what kind of person? If people with wrong idea, insanity and
less wisdom like Late Mr. Khan are given the opportunity to decide matters contradicting the Koran,
then any Miracle/Mozeza by any Prophet and 5,374 Hadith described by Abu Horaira ® will be
decided as anti-Koran and wiped out from the face of earth. [Bokhari, 5th part, 5th Edition; A. Haque;
Mostafa Charita, Introduction criticism chapter, P. 21; Hamidia Library, Dhaka]
The comment of Mr. Haque is but overt indignation to the Koran as a whole. Had he had
religious wisdom and a bit of respect for the Koran, he would not dare to comment so. This is the
reason why they are not agreeing to judge Hadith in the light of the Koran. Moreover, Mr. Azizul
Haque has abused Learned of the Learned of the Learneds/Alem of Alems of all so-called secretaries
of The Prophts/Nayeb-e-Rasul Late Akram Khan, which does not even befit a rustic illiterate. Some
Hadith have been described against the under mentioned Verses of the Koran; besides, in later
delineations also innumerable Hadith have been stated which are contradictory of the Koran. Whether
the readers go by the Koran or Hadith is their own affair:
The Koran Hadith
1. La Sharik Kalema: La Ilaha Illallah. Meaning 1. Shereki Kalema:
there is none (partial) but sole one to be a. La Ilaha Illallahu Muhammadur Rasululluah
worshipped. [Note: 37: 35; 2:163, 255; 3:18; 47: Sallellahu Alaihe Au Sallam. Meaning; There is
19] All praise be to the sole worshipped [Note: none but Allah and Mohammod is his Prophet,
1:1; 3:79, 80; 6:162] (Not for any human, even peace be on him.
the Prophet)
b. All praise be to Allah including Prophets even
respective leaders, Pir and Imams, too.
[Hadith source: (a) Bokhari, A. Haque, 1st part, 12 publication, P. 28, H. No. 7; (b) Bokhari, A.
Haque, 5th part, 5th Edition, P. 17, 18]
The Koran Hadith
2. a. You instruct people to do honest work and 2. a. The person understanding a character of
you do read book but don‘t you understand? [2: Allah‘s book would be awarded a weal. And this
Bakara-44] one weal would be equal to 10 weals. I don‘t call
Alif, Laam, Mim a character; rather ‗Alif‘ is one,
b. He ordains man in easy and straight terms, so
that they can take lesson from it [2: Bakara-221] ‗Laam‘ is another, ‗Mim‘ is yet another
individual character.
c. This way Allah causes His commandment to
b. One day Gabrael was sitting beside the
descend with full narrative so that you can
47
Index
understand. [2: Bakara-242] Prophet (sm). He heard something from above
d. I have also created many genii and humans for and turning his head up said, it‘s a threshold to
the firmament. Today it has been opened. Never
hell. They have heart but do not realize with it;
before today it was opened. Then an angel
they have eyes but do not see with it; and they
descended from the threshold. Gabrael said,
have ears, but do not hear with it. They are like
beasts rather more confused than them. They are ―This angel is descending on earth.. Never before
he did.‖ The angel saluted him and said, ―Here is
Inattentive/Gafil [7: Araf-179]
a good news for you; which has been given to
e. And those who do not try to understand Allah you and to no Prophet before you. These two are
throws refuse (excreta) on them [10: Yunus 100] the last verses of Chapter/Sura Fateha and
f. Those given responsibility of carrying on Chapter/Sura Bakara. Any of the characters you
Torah, only carry it not follow it realizing. They read of these you would be awarded its piety.‖
can be compared with ass carrying load of books.
How inferior is that nation‘s instance, who
ascertain Allah‘s verses as false. Allah does not
show oppressors the way to truth [62: Jumna-5]
g. Then don‘t they research the Koran or their
soul is locked? [47: Mohammad-24]
h. Disbelievers/Kafirs are likened to a person
calling something of which he understands
nothing but only sound and cry; they are dumb,
deaf, blind; thus they won‘t understand. [2:
Bakara-171]
[Hadith source: 1. a). Riadus Salehin, 3rd part, 3rd print, Md. Haque, P. 57; b, P. 67, Islamic Centre]
Here only 8 examples are cited. There are at least more than hundred such verses in the Koran.
On the other hand, there are too many Hadith, Verdict/Fatwa like, that to read Koran is a piety, to hear
it a piety, to memorize a piety, even if you can‘t read just moving your finger on its page is a piety,
too, prevailing in society for long. In presence of Gabrael and overtaking him some nameless angel
descends and hands down commandments but that do not find place in the Koran, appear suspicious,
of course!
The Koran Hadith
3. People would ask you about menstruation, say, 3.a. Bibi Ayesha says: During the impurity I and
that‘s impurity. Thus you avoid contact with the Prophet (sm) took water from the same tub
woman during menstruation and not copulate and bathed together in the bath room, wore
until purified. [2: Bakara-222] period cloth on his instruction. Thereafter he
maintained contact with me.
b. Bibi Ayesha says: If any of us was in period
and the Prophet (sm) wanted to maintain contact
with her in that condition, he instructed her to
wear period loin cloth during full period.
Thereafter he maintained contact/mix with her.
c. Maymuna ® says: If the Prophet (sm) wanted
to mix with any of his wives during period, he
instructed her to wear period loin cloth.
d. Abu Horayra ® says: Once the Prophet was
sitting in a congregation along with some of his
Disciples/Sahabas. Suddenly a man came
running and said, ―O Prophet! I have committed
48
Index
a misdeed, I have copulated with wife during
period‖. The Prophet (sm) asked, ―How matured
is the menstruation?‖ The man replied, ―One
day‖ --―How is the blood?‖ The man replied,
―Crimson red‖. Then the Prophet said, ―you pay
one Dinar fine‖. At that time another person
came running and uttered the same words. The
Prophet asked as before. The man said, ―The
menstruation is two days old and the blood is
red‖. The Prophet instructed, ―You pay half
Dinar fine‖. Thereafter yet another person came
running and said of the same commission, the
Prophet asked the same questions, and he replied
that the menstruation was three days old and the
blood light red. The Prophet (sm) instructed,
―You pay one-fourth Dinar fine‖.
e. Described from Ibne Abbas: During period,
respectively, one Dinar, half Dinar; differently,
no need of fine, begging pardon from Allah will
do.
[Hadith source: a, b & c: Bokhari, 1st part, 7th Edition, Aadhunik Prokashoni, P. 159; d: Hadis-e-
Rasul, Ali Haider, 1st print; Taj Co.; e: Jam-e Aat-Tirmiji, 1st part, 4th print; H. No. 131, 132, P.
128; BD. Islamic Centre]
The restrictions during women‘s period stated in the Koran are very simple and easy; it needs no
re-explanation. Two main instructions in the Verses:
1. During the period forsake contact with wife;
2. And forsake copulation. There is no two opinions in any rendering in world. Forsaking
contact means refraining from passionate holding, touching, joking, talking, fun making etc. all such
natty gritty. For this special period the said verse clearly indicates maintaining such contact and
relation with the menstruating wife as maintained with mother, aunt, daughter, etc. Refraining from
these for 3/5 days of a month is nothing difficult for a Noble/Momen or even a common man. On the
other hand, it is so stated in Hadith that a Prophet, that also having 9/11 wives, used to mix with and
maintain contact with wives during period. And for he used to instruct wearing specific cloth for the
period and then mix with! The Hadith exponents have meant ―mixing with‖ ―contacting‖ by the
arabic word ―Muba-Sharatun‖. But it also means ―copulation‖! [Mordern Bengali-Arabic
Dictionary/Aadhunik Bangla-Aarbi Auvidhan, Moulana Muhiuddin]
Hence, what exactly the Hadith exponents want to say is not clear; again, clear, too! Even he
could not suppress the urge of lustful mixing ( according to Hadith)! Again audacious claim of Bibi
Ayesha (according to Hadith), ―Who among you are capable of suppressing the lust for sex like the
Prophet?‖ Even an illiterate feels a bad taste to comment on the claim. Had the Hadith not been
written by Mr. Bokhari, rather by his wife, he would have given some thought behind it. Because their
wives must have known the extent of husband-wife consummation and where it leads them, if not the
Leader/Imam Bokharis. The said Hadith No 4 seems to have been written by an illiterate rustic
playwright. That the great Prophet collecting information on the days of menstruation, color of blood
etc., instructed for a few Dinar fine and stopped there, not for once cautioned that meeting wife in
such condition is declared ‗Illegal/Haram‘ in the Koran, ―therefore say ‗Tawba‘ that you never
attempt it for the second time‖. Rather against some nominal fine he virtually allowed validity to
copulation with menstruating wife! If anybody believes the said Hadith as sayings of the great
Prophet, then whether he remains a Muslim is a point of thought. Being gradually fabricated the
49
Index
Hadith have come to such a stage that out of utter disgrace it is quoted: It is written in the
Moksedul Mumenin, ―Ejaculation is allowed by rubbing phallas on thigh of the menstruating wife‖.
[Moksudul Mominin or Beheshter Punji, P. 69; M. Md. Shamsul Haq; Golam Rahman or Moksedul Momenin
of any writer]
Keeping trust on leader/Imam Bokharis, Muslims have been bearing the abominable, false blemish in
the name of the great Prophet for one and a half thousand years. It is suspected that the Hadith have
been written in the pious name of the great Prophet to cover up the group interest and own vulgar
vices. However, to earn confidence and distract attention of people some true but very common and
unimportant matters have been compiled in the Hadith. But under cover of that they committed
unbelievably unauthorized meddling on the original basis of the Koran and personality of the great
Prophet as well as his pious family.
The Koran Hadith
Don‘t raise or make too low your voice during 4.a. Abu Ma‘mar ® says, "We asked Khabbab,
prayer. Rather adopt a middle way between the ‗Did the Prophet used to say some thing during
two. [17: Bani Israel-110] Johr and Asr time Prayer/ Namaz?‘ He said,
‗Yes‘. We asked, ‗How could you know?‘ He
said, ‗As the beard of the Prophet ® swayed,
marking that we could realize‖.
b. Abu Horairea ® says, ―In all Parts/Rakats of
Prayer/Namaz certain part of the Koran has to be
read. In those Prayer/Namaz where the Prophet
® read Kerat loudly, we also read that way in the
same Prayer/Namaz. In those Prayer/Namaz
where he read silently, we also read the same
way‖.
[Hadith source: a) Bokhari, 1st part, 12 print, A. Haque; p. 245; b) Do, p. 247-48; Hamidia Library].
That some primitive Leaders/Imams being motivated had been adopting far-flung blue print and
minute planning to defame the Prophet and uproot Islam should have come to the realization of the
modern Experts/Aalems. Three instructions for the verse/Ayat:
1. Not loudly,
2. Nor even silently,
3. Rather in a medium pitch voice.
To understand the three instructions, it doesn‘t seem necessary to endeavor acquiring knowledge
of Hadith and Feqha. Besides, nobody would admit that the great Prophet had indulged in any anti-
Koran act. But denying exactly the three forbidding subjects they have introduced contradictory
Rule/Sunnat creating Hadith in the name of the Prophet. It is surprising that none among the crores of
Mujadded Alems could detect the matter! The question, ‗did the Prophet say Zohr and Asr Namaz‘
stated in the Hadith is unjustified and crazy. Of course something is certainly recited in Prayer/Namaz
but what is the logic in ascertaining that by following the sway of the Prophet‘s beard? It is necessary
to think over whom the following Verses addresses:
“Khatamallahu-Azim” [2: Bakara-7] meaning: “Allah has sealed their ears and heart, their
eyes are covered, and hard punishment awaits them”.
50
Index
The Koran Hadith

5. a. And you eat and drink until the fair line of 5. a. Zaber Ibne Zayed says: If you ejaculate
dawn is not clearly apparent to you from the dark casting a lusty look at wife still you complete the
line of night. Thereafter complete the fast till it fasting.
reaches night. [2: Bakara-187]. b. Abu Horaira ® says: If the fasting person eats
b. During fasting copulation is made valid for or drinks by mistake, still he should complete the
you at night. [2: Bakara-187] fasting. Because it is Allah who has made him
eat and drink.
c. If keeping fast one eats something by mistake
or by mistake husband and wife copulate being
forgetful about fasting, it does not break the fast.
If by mistake he eats full stomach or eats and
drinks repeatedly by mistake, still the fast is not
broken.
d. If a fasting person is found taking food by
mistake, and if he is strong, then it is better to
remind him. It he is not strong enough to keep
fast, he should not be reminded of.
e. If you sleep by day keeping fast and there
occurs involuntary semen emission or you eat
something in dream, the fast does not get broken.
f. If a midwife enters finger in the vagina of the
progenitress or the later herself enters and pulls
out the finger in full or partially and pushes in
again then the fast gets broken but no fine shall
be necessary. And if after pulling out does not
enter the finger again, then the fast will not be
harmed. However, if the finger remains wet, then
the fast will be lost at the very first entry.
g. A woman is sleeping unguarded or lying
unconscious; any one copulating with her, the
fast will get broken. This absence should be
compensated. The male shall have to pay fine.
h. Hazrat Ayesha ® says: A person came to the
Prophet and said repenting, ―This unfortunate is
finished‖. The Prophet asked, ―What has
happened to you?‖ He said, ―I have copulated
with wife while fasting‖. The Prophet said, ―Do
you have the capacity of freeing a slave?‖ He
said, ―No‖. The Prophet said, ―Can you keep fast
for 2 months?‖ He said, ―No‖. The Prophet said,
―Can you feed 60 poor persons?‖ He said, ―No‖.
At that time a man brought a basketful of date.
Then the Prophet said to that man, ―Take this
date away and pay as fine of your sin‖. He said,
―Should I give it to such persons who are more
poor than I am? I swear there is none more poor
than me in this area‖. Hearing this the Prophet
51
Index
smiled a bit louder than usual (for he could
understand the person‘s motive) and said, ―Well
you let your family members eat it‖.
[Hadith source: a) Bokhari, 2nd part, 3rd Edition, Aadhunic Prokasani, P.244; b) Bokhari, 2nd part,
8th Edition, A. Haque, P. 174, Hamidia Library; c) Do, g) Behesti Jewar, 1st part, Ashraf Ali Thanvi,
Roja Bhanga Chapter; h) Bokhari, 2nd part, 8th Edition, A. Haque, P. 175]
‗Siam‘ means fasting. This fasting is refraining from sexual intercourse, food and drink. So,
whether by inclination or mistake, sexual intercourse, eating and drinking under any circumstance
during fast simply breaks it. There is no exception to it. This is the straight, simple meaning of the
Verse. That is whether you take poison knowingly or unknowingly the result is inevitably the same.
Copulation is not permitted during this time. Copulation covers any act sexually driven. On the other
hand, the Hadith deny the very existence of the said Verse.
The clauses described from ‗e‘ to ‗g‘ have been picked from 33 clauses stated in Chapter of
breaking Fast ―Roja Bhanger Audhay‖ of ―Behesti Jewar‖ 1st part compiled by late Ashraf Ali
Thanvi. All those 33 clauses are self written and anti-Koran. These bear testimony to Koran-
denounced vulgar, libidinous and overtly pervert hateful and ugly character of the so-called
Learned/Alem writer.
The Koran Hadith
6. A. If I repeal or omit any Verse/Ayat, I replace 6.a. Obaida ® says: Once Hazrat Mohammad
it with a better or equivalent Verse/Ayat. Don‘t (sm) came out of his house to intimate of Lailatul
you know that Allah is all powerful in all Quadr. In the way two Muslims were locked in a
matters? [2: Bakara- 106] brawl; then the Prophet (sm) said, addressing the
Followers/Sahabas, ―I was coming to intimate
you of Lailatul Quadr, but those two persons
being locked in brawl, that knowledge received
through commandment has been withdrawn
from me and not given back again.
[Hadith source: (a) Bokhari, 1st part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, P. 62; For detailed discussion, see- 5th
chapter ‗Shabe Qadr‘]
The Koran Hadith

7.a. Those have created different opinions on 7.a. The Prophet says, ―There shall be 73 groups
religion and got divided in groups; of them you in my Group/Ummat, only one of that shall go to
have no responsibility. Leave their matters on heaven, all the rest to hell‖.
Allah. Allah would ask explanation on their b. The Prophet (sm) has said: ―In my
deeds. [6: Aanam-159] Group/Ummat, there will be born a person of
b. And you all hold hard the string of Allah; name Mohammad Ebne Idris (Shafeyi). He will
don‘t you divide into groups and sub-groups [3: be harmful to my Group/Ummat more than Satan
Imran-103] Iblis. On the other hand, there will be another
person in my Group/Ummat, who will be called
c. Those who have created difference of views on
Abu Hanifa. He is the light of my Group/Ummat.
their religion and got divided into groups and sub
groups; they are engrossed with only individual
doctrines. [30: Rum-32]
d. He has codified for you the very religion that
He commanded to Noah— and I command you
which I commanded to Abraham, Moses and
Jesus, saying, you establish religion and not
52
Index
create difference of opinion in that. [42: Shoora-
13]
e. Though they are wise but for only mutual spite
and malice they create rivalry and disagreement
among themselves. [42: Shoora-14]
f. You be not like those who even after getting
clear instance have indulged in disagreement
among themselves and got divided in groups and
subgroups. For them awaits hard punishment. [3:
Imran-105]
[Hadith source: (a) and (b) Bokhari; ‗Mostafa Charit‘; Akram Khan]
In the said light of Koran, the great prophet has no responsibility on the sects and sub-sects in vogue;
that is they all are Prophetless; therefore perhaps this Koran not being theirs they read it but abide by
the Hadith. The Hadith stated at (b) is such personal and malicious attack on leader/Imam Shafeyi by
Leader/Imam Bokhari himself that surpasses even today‘s politicians.
The Koran Hadith
8.a. The Jews and Christians shall not be 8.a. The great Prophet says, ―Except only of
satisfied with you until you follow their whims. Ramadan, Roza of Muharram is better than
Say! The path of Allah is the right path. If you Additional/Nafal Fasting/Roza of any other
follow their doctrine, even after provided with month/ Roza of AaChapter/Sura helps absolve
wisdom, then you shall not find any helper sins of past year‖.
against Allah. [2: Bakara-120] b. The great Prophet says, ―Keeping fast on
b. If you follow their whims after commandment Arafat Day absolves sins of past year and of
has reached you then you must be in the party of future‖.
oppressors. [2: Bokara-145] c. ―You keep fast on Aashura and oppose the
c. Say! I do not follow your religion; if I do I Jews. That is keep fast also one day ahead or one
shall be gone astray and shall not be able to be in day after for a day (detailed description is
the party of right path availers. [6: Aanam- 56] there)‖.
d. Say! Changing this by myself is not my task. I
d. Ebne Abbas ® says: The Prophet went to
follow only what is commanded upon me. Being Medina From Mecca. There he saw the Jews
disobedient to Allah I shall not be excluded from
fasting on the day of Aashura. The Prophet asked
the punishment of the Great Day of Judgment. them, ―Why are you fasting?‖ They said, ―The
[10: Yunus- 15] day is very holy, because this day Allah drowned
e. I have descended the book with truth on you, the Farao and his soldiers. For which Moses (a)
so that you arbitrate among mankind kept fast in gratitude. So we follow him.‖ The
accordingly; and do not argue for the non- great Prophet said, ―We are grateful for the
cooperation of Moses‖ and started fasting
believer. [4: Nisa-105]
himself, and asked his followers to keep fast.
f. Those who do not judge and arbitrate
according to the Koran, verily they are
Disbeliever/Kafir, Unjust/Fasek and
Wicked/Jalem. [5: Mayeda 44-47]
g. Follow only what is commanded to you from
your Protector – turn your face from the
Idolators/Mushriks. [6: Aanam-106]
h. If you go by what others say, they would
deviate you from the path of Allah; they only
follow assumption and speak basing on
53
Index
assumption. [6: Aanam-116]
[Hadith source: a) and b) Readus Salehin, 3rd part, 3rd Edition B. E. Centre, PP: 164-167; c) c-I.
Encyclopedia, 1st part, 3rd print, PP-86; Islamic Foundation. d) Bokhari, 2nd part, 8th Edition, A.
Haq, PP-191]
The Koran Hadith

9.a. Allah does not impose responsibility beyond 9.a. (In another view) Aanas Ebne Malik
one‘s ability. [2: Bakara-286] maintains, ―The Prophet (sm) says: The Great
b. I do not give responsibility to any one beyond Merciful Allah has prescribed 50 times
Prayer/Namaz on your devotees. On way back
his capacity. [6: Aanam-152]
when I reached Moses, he said, ‗What Allah has
c. –Do- [7: Aaraf-42] prescribed for your devotees?‘ I said, ‗50- times
d. The same prescript was applicable in case of Prayer/Namaz‘. He said, ‗Go back to your Lord,
all Prophets of the past. You would never find because your devotees cannot pray that much.‘ I
any change in my prescript. [17: Boni-Israel 77] went back, Allah excluded 5 times. Then again
coming back to Moses I said, ‗He has reduced 5
e. You will never find any addition-alteration in times‘. He again said, ‗Go again, for your
Allah‘s prescript. And in Allah‘s prescript you devotees cannot comply with that.‘ I went back
will never find any deviation as well. [35: Fatir- again. Allah again exempted 5 times. I again
43] came back to Moses. He again said, ‗Go back
f. Allah is never noncompliant of his promises. again because your devotees cannot say that
[14: Ibrahim-47; 19: Maryam- 61] much prayer also‘. I went again (This way he
went and came back 9 times. Ultimately Allah
g. There is no deviation from my words, and I said, ‗Five times, this equals 50 time. There is no
never inflict injustice on my devotees. [50: Kaaf- deviation from my word‘‖.
29]
[ Hadith source: a) Bokhari, 5th part, 5th Edition, A. Haque, P. 353, Hamidia Library]
[The Hadith falsifies all the said 9 Veses. Detailed discussion is given in ―Shab E Meraj‖ Chapter in
this book]
The Koran Hadith
10. O devotees! You don‘t go for Prayer/Namaz 10. N.B: No Hadith has been collected against
in intoxication. Until you understand what you the Verse. Because 99% people of the Muslim
are saying in Prayer/Namaz. [4: Nisa-43] world know that reciting maximum 3 Verses
from any Chapter/Sura after Chapter/Sura Fateha
properly completes the Prayer/Namaz; knowing
or understanding not required.
Without rendering simple meaning of the said Verse, there has been an attempt to confuse the
public by writing history of its source, that once Hazrat Ali, while saying Prayer/Namaz in drunken
condition, recited one Chapter/Sura in place of another. At that time this Chapter/Sura was ordained;
then was commanded the Chapter/Sura forbidding wine. Therefore abiding by this Chapter/Sura is not
necessary for general public. In fact, whatever the source of the Verse, whatever the cause of its being
ordained, the gist of it is: Prayer/Namaz is not permitted until you know and understand what is said
in the Prayer/Namaz. Details are discussed in ‗Prayer/Namaz Chapter in this book.‘
54
Index
The Koran Hadith
11. They used to build big buildings, large 11.a. Bibi Ayesha ® says: She purchased a
statues, house like huge pots according to their seating cushion and kept it in the house. As soon
(Solaiman‘s) choice. I told, O family of David, as the Prophet reached the door of the house it
you keep on working in gratitude. A small came to his sight. He did not enter the house,
number among my devotees remain grateful. [34: remained standing at the door. His countenance
was getting red in rage. Ayesha ® said, ―I told I
Saba-13]
regret my sin to Allah, but what wrong have I
done?‖ Hazrat said, ―What for this cushion?‖ I
said, ―I have bought it for you to seat on, use as
bed‖. The Prophet said, ―Don‘t you know Angels
of blessings do not enter the house where image
prevails? The house where there is a picture, and
the person who (by drawing or any other way)
makes the picture will be awarded punishment on
the Day of Judgement and (in admonishment and
rebuff) asked, give life to the image you have
created‖.
b. Abdullah Ibne Omar ® says: Once Hazrat
Gabrael (a) promised Hazrat Muhammad (sm) to
meet at a certain time. But he did not turn up at
that given time. Hazrat came out from house then
Gabrael met him. Hazrat expressed his
dissatisfaction with him. Gabrael said, ‗We never
enter the house where there is a picture and also
the house where there is a dog‘.
c. Ibne Abbas says, ―I shall tell you such a
Hadith that I have heard in my own ears from the
mouth of the Prophet (sm) that the person who
paints a picture would be asked by Allah on the
Day of Judgment to put soul in that picture. But
he (until able to put life would be under
punishment) would never be able to put life‖.
d. The Prophet (sm) said, ―The house or room
where dog or picture prevails, Allah‘s own angel
of mercy would abandon that house and room.
For these Hadith drawing picture, keeping
picture and keeping dog as pet have been proven
as forbidden.
[Hadith source: a) and b) Bokhari, 3rd part, 8th Edition, 6th part, 6th Edition, A. Haque; P. 283, 256;
Hamidia Library; c) Bokhari, 2nd part, 8th Edition, A. Haque, P. 234; d) Behester Jewar, Asraf Ali
Thanvi]
In the light of the Hadith in vogue, taking photo, drawing picture, sculpting image have
beenmade forbidden. For idols and pictures all basic acts of Islam like Prayer, Fasting, Pilgrimage,
Charity (Namaz, Roza, Hajj, Zakat) that is compulsory, Editional/Faraz Sunnat all rituals, that is
being Muslim, are rendered desecrated. The reason for such a provision not being the best and most
important pillar of Islam is mysterious. In earlier times the Hadith on picture and image were narrated
with much importance at streets and fields and Islamic Meeting/Waz Mehfils. Even Leader-
Learned/Imam-Aalems did not accept invitation, nor participated in Prayer of dead body/Zanaza of
those in whose houses images and dogs stayed. The Hadith is bereft of even juvenile knowledge.
55
Index
Because, to save themselves from such question as that hanging image of human and dog from the
neck of dying patient diminishes apprehension of death from disease and old age debility, the
Leaders/Shayekhs use the word ‗Rahmat‘ mercy – in bracket at the appropriate point of the Hadith.
But in the original book of Imam Bokhari there is no existence of the word ‗Rahmat‘ in bracket. It
may be noted that, even knowing that any addition or deduction in the Prophet‘s saying is forbidden
as well as an opening to hell, this act is in practice for long. Most of the self-claimed Secretaries of the
prophet (Nayebe Rasools) of the present Muslim world, forsaking religious rituals and forgetting
hereafter, have got themselves photographed and carry passport to different countries only in greed of
some money. The remaining is spending sleepless night at home with their passport ready in the hope
of going abroad. And thus the process of so-called Islamic Gatherings-Verdicts/Waz-Nachhihat has
also changed. They do not narrate the Hadith on pictures even by mistake. Under the circumstance, if
anyone attempts to correct them, they use ―saving life is imperative‖ Hadith as shield (though the
saying is applicable in specially difficult situation, in matters of eating, not in other matters).
Not to say, they themselves also believe that they, of course, wouldn‘t have died if not obtained
passport or not printed photos in newspapers, or so-called political posters. Anyone trying to correct
them is declared ‗Disbeliever/Murtad‘ by them assembled under the slogan of ‗Learned/Aalem
community‘. On the other hand if it is said that the Hadith is a false slander on the name of the
Prophet then there would be raised slogan for sentencing the sayer to gallows or he be forced to leave
the country for the offence of rejecting the Hadith. It is to be realized that ordinary or extraordinary
each person fondly rears images of living or dead parents, grand parents, wife, sons and daughters,
relatives, pir-keblas in his/her heart! How can that be removed? Not only this, there is no person
including Prophets, Sayekh, Aalem Allama who had or has no impression of say dogs and boars in his
mind. Isn‘t it sheer foolishness to wage ‗zihad‘ on outer inanimate picture and images while rearing
thousands of holy- unholy image inside their respective heart? In fact, nowhere there is any restriction
in the Koran on drawing picture, taking photo, sculpting image. Rather their use has been recognized
in the stated Verse of the Koran. Whereas, it is written in the foot note of the Koran translated by
Islamic Foundation Bangladesh: (The Arabic word: ‗Tamasila‘ plural, ‗Tamasil‘ singular, meaning:
sculpture, statue. In the Jurisprudence/Shariah of Hazrat Solaiman ® it was acceptable (Halal); it is
unacceptable (Na-Zayez) in Jurisprudence/Shariah Mohammadi. [Koran, P. 693, Foot note No. 56]
All Muslims of the world know that worshipping idol, taking deity for God have been declared
Kufri or un-acceptable through all the Prophets since father of religion Hazrat Ibrahim up to Hazrat
Mohammad. But sculpting statues, drawing pictures, taking photos in the welfare of man or in
necessity of trade or for hobby have not been declared ‗Haram‘ (forbidden) in any book. Rather the
said Verse proves these to be ‗Zayez‘ (acceptable). When it is proven through the Koran that ‗it was
Acceptable/Zayez in Hazrat Solaiman‘s Jurisprudence/Shariah, then how come it became
Unacceptable ‗Haram‘ in Jurisprudence/Shariah Mohammadi? It is better to prove it through the
Koran‘. It is Kufri (unacceptable) to cut the sayings of Koran with so-called Hadith. Because ―who do
not instruct, do not judge and arbitrate, according to Koran, it is they who are Disbeliever/Kafir,
Unjust/Fasek and Oppressor/Jalem. [5: Mayeda 44-49]
The Koran Hadith
12. You fulfill Haj and Omrah for Allah. If 12. Described from Hazrat Abdullah Ebne
obstructed, you go for easy Sacrifice/Kurbani. Aamar Ebne Aaas ®:. The Prophet (sm) has said,
But if any one even cannot do that much he ‗To instruct me to fix the date of Azha (10
shall have to keep fast for 3 days during Hajj zilhajj) Allah has fixed it (as Eid) for the
and for 7 days after return to home -- total 10 followers‘. Then a person said, ‗O Prophet (sm)
days. It is for you who are not residents of you say, (if I have no capacity to buy sacrificial
Masjidul Haram. [2: Bakara-196] animal) but I have such camel or goat that I rear
for milking or carrying goods, should I sacrifice
that?‘ The Prophet (sm) said, ‗No. Rather you cut
your hairs nails and moustache and clear the heir
below your naval. This is your sacrifice to
56
Index
Allah‘.
[Hadith source: Abu Daud, Bangladesh Taj Co. Ltd., Hadith No. 2780, P. 735]
One need not go for detailed criticism of the two Hadith. One of the major offerings of
Jurisprudence/Shariah is sacrifice. The supreme test of this sacrifice was the self-sacrifice of father of
religion Hazrat Ibrahim with the life of his own son. This great incomparable sacrifice is measured
with the forsaking of nails, hair, moustache and pubic hair!! [Detail in ‗Hajj Kurbani‘ in this book]
The Koran Hadith
13. For sure you cannot make the dead hear, nor 13. Abdullah Ebne Omar states: As the Prophet
the blind and the deaf… [28: Namal-80, 81; 30: (sm) peeped at the corpses and talked, Hazrat
Rum 52, 53] Omar ® said, ―O Prophet! You are talking with
the dead? They don‘t have any hearing capacity‖.
The Prophet replied, ―They can hear as you do
but don‘t have the capacity to reply.‖
[Hadith source: Bokhari, 1st part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, P. 351, Hamidia Library]
The Koran Hadith
14.a. Say! To change it by myself is beyond my 14. The Prophet (sm) has said, ‗O Muslims! Be
capability. What is ordained on me I only abide cautious; the time is not too far when such people
by that? If I be disobedient to Allah, my would emerge as would dare to publicize among
punishment on the Day of Judgment is you that as much Legal-Illegal/Haram-Halal is
unavoidable. [10: Yunus-15] stated in the Koran, abide by only that‘. The
Prophet (sm) says, ‗Beware! I caution you – you
b. O Prophet! What Allah has made Legal/Halal
for you, why are you making that Illegal/Haram? know and realize it for certain that, what the
Prophet of Allah, that is I, would declare as
[66: Tahrim-1]
Illegal/Haram, also is as Illegal/Haram as is
c. To lie is natural with you, but lying in the declared in the Koran‘.
name of Allah never say ‗this is Illegal/Haram‘
‗that is Legal/Halal.‘ ‗Those who lie in the name
of Allah never succeed‘. [16: Nahal-116]
d. Had he written anything in my name, I must
have caught him and severed his coronary. [69:
Hakka- 44-47]
[Hadith source: (Abu Daud) Bokhari, 1st part 12th Edition, A. Haq; Preface, PP-9]
The Koran Hadith

15. a. –Do the humans think that by saying ―we 15.a. Ubada Bin Samet ® says, ―I have heard the
have brought faith‖ they are relieved without Prophet saying that for the person who declares
test? [29: Ankabut-2] that ‗there is no god but Allah and Mohammad is
the Prophet of Allah‘, for him Allah has made
b. And among the humans there are such who
say ‗we believe in Allah and hereafter‘ but are the fire of hell Prohibited/Haram. Whatever
might be his practice‖.
not believers. [2: Bakara-8]
b. The Prophet (sm) has said, ―The person who
dies with the belief that there is no god but Allah,
will go to heaven‖.
c. The Prophet (sm) has said, ―the person whose
last words uttered are ‗La-Ilaha Ilallah‘ will enter
heaven.
57
Index
[Hadith source: a) and b) Miskatul Masabeeh, 1st part (Moslem) Hadith No. 32, 33, P. 64; Murad
Publisher; c) Readus Saleheen, 3rd part, 3rd Edition, B. Islamic Centre, Hadith No. 917, P. 11]
The Koran Hadith

16. They will stay in permanent garden where 16. Prophet has prohibited use of silver, glass,
their ornaments would be made of gold and golden ornaments and silk cloth.
pearls and apparel of silk. [35: Fatir-33] 17. As you see a dog (black) kill it, because they
17. And their dog was at the house door are Shaitans.
spreading its front two legs – seeing that you 18. Abu Salma Yahya Ebne Khalaf ® -- stated in
would have run away in fear. [18: Kahf-18]
Ayesha source. She says: ―A verse on Rajam
18. Whip the adulterer/adulteress one hundred (killing by pelting stone) and description of
times in public. Let no mercy for them influence drinking ten gulps of milk also by aged person
you against implementing the order of Allah. were preserved in a Sahifa (in writing) under my
[24: Nur-2] bed. When the Prophet (sm) passed away and we
19. Thereafter the Protector responding to their became perturbed at his demise, a goat came and
ate it‖.
call said, ―Whether woman or man, I do not
diminish result of one‘s deeds. You are equal to 19. If an ass black dog or a woman pass in front
one another. [3: Imran-195] of a man saying Prayer/Namaz, his
Prayer/Namaz will be rendered invalid.
[Hadith source: (No. 16) Moslem (Arabia) Hadith No. 3848; (No. 17) Bokhari (English) -97/ 24, 10/
129; (No. 18) Ebne Mazah, 2nd part, H. No. 1944; Islamic Foundation Bangladesh; (No. 19) Bokhari
(Arabic) – 4/ 102; Hambal (Arabic) - 4/ 86, 3/ 6]
---
58
Index
21. Taking money in exchange of performing religious rites is forbidden
A. Aula-Tastaru--Fattakun [2: Bakara-41] meaning: Don‘t you receive even a small price in exchange
of my Verse. You only fear me.
B. Fa-Auilullajina--Yaksibun. [2: Bakara-79] meaning: So distress is for them, who write book
themselves and for getting a meager price say, ―it is received from Allah‖. Punishment to them for
what their hands have written and punishment to them for what they earn.
C. Innallajina--Baeed. [2: Bakara-174, 175, 176] meaning: Those who suppress the book Allah
has caused to descend, and accept meager price in exchange, they pour nothing but fire in their
stomach. Allah will not talk to them on the Day of Judgment, nor sanctify them. For them awaits
terrible punishment. They themselves have bought wrong route instead of right way and punishment
instead of pardon. How patient are they to bear the fire! This is because Allah has descended the
eternal book, and those who created difference of opinion on the book differ too much among
themselves.
Commitment of Hazrat Noah
Auia-Koumi--Amanu. [11: Hud-29] meaning: O my community! I do not deserve any wealth from
you in exchange of this. My emolument rests with Allah.
Commitment of Hazrat Hud
Yea--Ta‘kkillun. [11: Hud-51] meaning: O my community! I don‘t demand any wages from you
against this. My emolument rests with Him who has created me. Don‘t you yet try to understand?
Commitment of Hazrat Saleh
Auma--Alamin. [26: Shuara-145] meaning: I don‘t want any emolument for this from you. My wages
lie with the Protector of worlds.
Commitment of Hazrat Luth

Auma--Alamin. [26: Shuara-164] meaning: I don‘t want any price from you for this. My wages lie
with the protector of worlds.
Commitment of Hazrat Soheb
Auma--Alamin. [26: Shuara-180] meaning: I do not ask any payment for my preaching. I shall receive
my reward from the Lord of the Universe.
Commitment of Hazrat Mohammad
a. Auma--Alamin. [12: Yusuf-104] meaning: And you don‘t demand any wages from them. This
is only an advice for the universe.
b. Kul! Ma Asallukum--Mutakallifin. [38: Saad-86] meaning: Say! I don‘t want any emolument
from you for this. And those who falsely demand I am not in their group.
c. Ula-Ika--Llajina-Lil Alamin. [6: Aanam- 90] meaning: Allah has verily guided them (the
Prophets) on the honest path. So you follow their path: Say! I don‘t want any wages from you for this.
d. Kul!--Sakurun. [42: Shoora-23] meaning: Say! I don‘t deserve any emolument other than love
and cordial conduct from you against this.
In the light of Koran accepting wages against performing religious rites is strictly forbidden.
Even in six truth/Seha-setta there is not a single Hadith in favor of accepting money. Whereas,
performance of all religious rites faces total deadlock without money. Starting from Taleb-e-Elem to
59
Index
Pir-e- Kamel, Gaus Ktub, Jamana Mojadedd, Mufti, Shayekh, Allamas – none perform any religious
rite without money. Performing religious rites cannot be a passion or an occupation. About them the
Koran has clear warning:
1. Laula--Yasnauna. [5: Mayeda-63] meaning: Why not the Experts/Aalem-Allamas prohibit them
from saying sin and eating what is forbidden? Rather what they do (say and eat) is also worse.
2. Yea--Alimin. [9: Tauba-34] meaning: O devotees, (beware) many among the Alem-
Dervish are illegally enjoying others‘ wealth. And distracting from the path of Allah. Those who
hoard gold and silver don‘t spend in the way of Allah; inform them of the harsh punishment.
Whereas, in spite of there being dire warning in the said innumerable Verses, you have to pay money
for leading Prayer/Namaz, Zanaja, for Religious Assemblée/Waz Mehfil, for issuing self-
Verdict/Fatwa, for conducting marriage, for divorce, to mosque, to madrasa, to hermitage. The wheel
of religion simply does not move without money. Speaker‘s statement and subject matter although
remain time tested same and unaltered, but because of difference in their size and appearance, tune
and rhythm, identity and personal and party provided designation, their price or wages also differ. At
present many so-called high ranking Pir-Alems of the society let their services out on hire
internationally. These Pir-Alems know and understand the said Verses. But consciously conceal that
they accept exchange value! They take the forbidden as ambrosia; although they know that they are
eating fire and Allah will not even talk to them, nor sanctify them on the Day of Judgment.
On the other hand a section of money-hungry businessmen are getting books written as they like
in the name of Allah and Prophet by hiring the said so-called Learned/Alems and Muftis and are
engaged in sole trading of religion. The Koran of mosque, of the higher shelf of house is laid today on
the footpath in quest of some money. You have to buy it bargaining like a book of fiction. Of course
they write in Arabic ‗Hadia‘ in place of Price as if Price is Prohibited/Haram and Hadia is
Legal/Halal! Whatever, but you have to buy it bargaining like fish or meat or a book of fiction.
Perhaps it happened in 2002: Perhaps most of the Muslims know about it that when a Leader/Imam of
a New York mosque was selling religious books on the footpath of Jackson Heights street, the police
took that as unlicensed and illegal and kicked those out. In those book also was the Koran and that
also did not escape the kick. The police was not supposed to know what books those were. Moreover,
ordinary books and the Koran may make little difference to a Christian police. Therefore he is not to
be blamed. But that Leader/Imam exploited the situation loudly crying ―Christian police has kicked
the Koran‖ and attracting Bengalis and Pakistanis and in the face of their joint protest the educated
police begged pardon for the sake of maintaining peace. But how can the kick be taken back and the
dirt of boot from the leaves of Koran? At the root of this unwanted incident was some extra income,
not religion. The kick on the holy book of one and a half billion Muslims of the world landed for
some extra and illegal income of a Leader/Imam. The Muslims protested against the innocent police
taking side of the religion trader leader/Imam. But no Alem or Musalli even in inadvertence
admonished the Imam saying, ―You unworthy Leader/Imam! You are a blemish to the Muslim nation!
Why did you place the holy Koran under the feet of Christians?‖
It is simply amazing that selling the words of Allah and the Prophet the traders of religion are
making mountains of money. It may be noted that religion is an exception in the field of learning;
because learning religion and practicing religion are separate by functions and in matters. Similarly
professional performance of religious rites and willful practice of it can not be the same. Majority of
mosques and Religious School/madrasas are built on the basis of trading; specially each mosque
abroad has a trade token at the end of its name. The main business of holy mosque is much denounced
illegal human trading; at least a proof of which is necessary to be cited:
Mosque based sponsor scandal
‗Manhattan Federal Court on Wednesday, 22 September, (2004) has accused Imam and Director of
New York Mosque Moulana Khalil for mosque based sponsor visa fraud. He has aggrandized cash
money against hundreds of fake religious visa social security cards for the illegal immigrants. He has
60
Index
fakely sponsored about 200 illegal immigrants through Immigration Services Religious Worker
Programme. [Weekly Deshe Bideshe, Canada, 30 September 2004]
For that there keep on occurring brawls and fracas and litigations centering mosque, even Prayer
and Fasting/Namaz and Roja. Some fugitive persons from the country have formed international
begging organization in the name of religion. Begging Fedia, Zakat, hides of sacrificial animals from
home and abroad they are enjoying luxury of house, car, pay and allowance. A section of agents hire
lame and blind, mutilated and ugly looking beggars from villages and countryside and place them at
mosques and graveyards to trade piety. Instigating begging is vehemently denounced in Islam.
Jurisprudence/Shariah in vogue means fanaticism, anti-Islam; the said Verses are only partial proof;
their conduct and behavior, talks and discussions in the name of religion are gradually belittling the
country as well as Islam and making it controversial on world stage, and misguiding the people.
What the Leader/Imam knows to say and guide Prayer/Namaz, also the Followers/Musallis know;
the time the Prayer guider/Imam spends, Followers/Musallis also spend the same time; it is beneficial
for the Followers/Musallis to say Prayer/Namaz, it is also for the Guider/Imam. But the Guider/Imam
sells Prayer/Namaz, Followers/Musallis do not. Followers/Musallis want whatever in Prayer/Namaz
from Allah; on the other hand, for Guider/Imam it is from the purse of the Followers/Musallis. If the
pay is stopped, the Guidship/Imamship is stopped. He guides Prayer/Namaz in exchange of money,
not he says for himself. That is, he is not Prayerer/Be-Namazi in the Eye of Allah, is it?
Guiders/Imams feel humiliation and hate calling for Prayer/Azan. Fight shy in cleaning the mosque.
So there is Prayer Caller/Muazzin. He does the Mosque keeping and cleaning job, draws Musallis by
calling/Azan; thereafter the Guider/Imam guides the Prayer/Namaz for 5/ 10 minutes. Caller/Muazzin
is not fit for Imamship for unknown reason, so he does not get the opportunity. But one day he gets it,
when the Guider/Imam goes on invitation for paid Milad/Celebrate Birthday of The prophet! The
Prophet and his Disciples/Sahabas have spent their last farthing in preaching religious knowledge. On
the other hand, the modern day Jurisprudence/Shariah are raising money mountain and building royal
palaces in exchange of performing religious rites. The Soab (benefit) of Fatherlike Pir and
Guider/Imam, Preacher/Wayejin is current cash; on the other hand, the benfit of the Followers/Soab
of Musalli and disciples is due after death! That is they have already closed the door of accountability.
The disciples think what the Guider/Imam would eat! The question is of course unauthorized and
‗Kufri‘ access on Allah‘s order. What they would eat and what not has been described in the pages of
the Koran. What are they eating now? What is its consequence? That has also been stated in easy and
straight term in the said Verse: That is, eating more Prohibited/Haram than wine and pork, eating fire,
and that also consciously. Koran has permitted taking Prohibited/Haram-declared wine and pork for
the time being in dire crisis, but never permitted taking money in exchange of performing religious
rites. Rather it has instructed to seek Halal (permissible) income dispersing in fields and places after
Prayer/Namaz, what the Followers/Musallis do. [62: Jumua-10]
The esteemed Learned and Preachers/Aalems and Imams may not be personally responsible for
this, but they should be sensitized now with the feeling that the Jurisprudence/Shariah social system
has compelled them, and be vocal for appropriate system. Following those who take money in the
name of religion is clearly forbidden in the Koran:
Ittabiu- Muhtadun. [36: Yasin-21] meaning: Follow them who do not take any remuneration
from you and are on the virtuous path.
Imamship or the leadership of society is for the person who is actually God-fearing and task-
fearing. Who does not need or accept money against religious performance. Needy, greedy, workless
professional religious practitioners have no right to Imamship or leadership. All need to mind it that
religious performance or Soab (benefit derived through it) is not a matter to be sold, nor it can be
bought.
---
61
Index
22. Baseless Frightening and Alluring in the Name of Allah and Prophet
Frightening
1. If you touch Koran any time like ordinary books, go to hell. 2. If you keep open leaves of Koran,
go to hell. 3. If you keep Koran underneath ordinary books, go to hell. 4. If you read it without
ablution, go to hell. 5. If you fart while reading, go to hell; if blood and pus ooze out, go to hell. 6. If
you touch while menstruating – in Nefas and Junubi condition, go to hell. 7. Any deviation in tune,
you will go to hell. 8. If a drop of urine contacts your cloth, go to hell. 9. After urinating if you don‘t
walk as many steps as many years of your age holding the penis, burn in hell for eternity. 10. If your
cloth goes below heel or rises over knee, go to hell. 11. If blamed of excess for understanding Koran,
go to hell. 12. If you fail to say Prayer/Namaz one time, burn in hell for infinity. 13. If the wife does
not respond to the call of husband in bed, the Angels would curse all night, oppress and she will be
thrown in hell. 14. If you shit or piss facing west, go to hell. If you call the killers of
Disciples/Sahabas, even of Hazrat Omar, Ali, Osman, the conspirator Muwawia, murderer Yezid,
Marwans as killers, go to hell. If you keep in writing all these it will make a tome. [Hadith source:
Take help of Six truth/Seha-setta or Jurisprudence/Shariah Experts/Alems].
Alluring
1. Reading, hearing Koran, even moving fingers on the lines if you can‘t read, yields you immense
virtue. 2. The virtue is ten times per letter. 3. Heaven is availed of by reading Kalema Tayeba. 4. All
sins are pardoned and heaven availed of by saying Prayer/Namaz on Lailatul Qadr night. 5. Full
month‘s fasting is covered by keeping fast on 27th Ramadan. 6. All sins and wrong doings are
excused and heaven availed of by saying Tarabi Prayer/Namaz. 7. All sins are pardoned and heaven is
availed of by correct ablution, correct saying 2 Chapters Prayer/Rakat Namaz. 8. All sins of life are
excused by removing branches of fallen tree on road. 9. Sin of sexual offender is pardoned by freeing
slave. 10. Piety of full month‘s fasting is derived by taking only Iftar, if cannot keep fast. 11. All sins
of life are pardoned by performing Hajj. 12. All sins are pardoned by saying Eid-ul-Azha
Prayer/Namaz. 13. All sins are excused by saying Eid-ul-Fitr Prayer/Namaz. 14. All sins are excused
by telling by beads such and such Verses/Ayats. 15. All sins of the past are excused by being disciple
of self Pir. 16. If you donate to mosque, the mosque would advocate for you on the Day of Judgment.
17. If you give water to a thirsty dog, you go to heaven; but if you keep a dog in house, the Angel
flees! 18. All sins are pardoned and heaven is availed of by saying Kalema Shahadat at the end of this
life. 19. All illegal income turns legal by offering 2.50% obligatory Charity/Zakat. 20. Sins of a year
are pardoned by keeping fast on Ashura. 21. the hide, hair, hoof and horn of sacrificial animal
advocate for you on the Day of Judgment. 22. All small sins of life are pardoned by a single sight of
the Koran memorizer/Hafez. 23. All in a lineage go to heaven if only one in them happen to be a
Koran memorizer/Hafez. It is beyond capacity of anyone to finish writing these, they are so many.
[Hadith source: Take help of Six true/ Seha-Setta or Jurisprudence/Shariah Experts/Aalems.]
Writing in very brief and imaginary way of being pure and pardoned through Hadith-Feqha in
minutes from committing whatever wrong, oppression, injustice, transgression, adultery, theft,
robbery, hijacking, violence, fraud – all vices at will they have sunk the whole nation into steep
darkness of the uncivilized.
---
62
Index
23. Some More Anti-Koran Hadith
1. Described from Abuzar ®: The Prophet has said, ―Once a special emissary from Allah came to
me and announced the good message that the person who would keep himself pure from Serekey sin
(keep any one beside Allah) would go to heaven.‖ [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, P. 317;
Hamidia Library]
What is the need of performing Prayer, Fasting, Pilgrimage, Mandatory Charity (Namaz, Roja,
Haj, Zakat) etc. religious rites any more! Muslim nation is given the right to commit any sin except
the Serek (Share in God) ones! And its liability-responsibility lies on the Prophet of Allah! If this
nation does not go down, then which else?
2. Described from Aanas ®: The Prophet has said, ―If three children of any Muslim die, Allah out
of piety for the children would grant their parents heaven. A woman asked, ‗If two children die?‘ The
Prophet replied, ‗On death of two children also go to heaven.‘ Bibi Ayesha asked, ‗If one child dies?‘
The Prophet replied, ‗On death of one child also heaven would be availed of.‘ [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th
Edition, A. Haque, P. 353; Hamidia Library]
3. Described from Abu Horaira: The Prophet has said, ‗If husband calls in wife to bed, and the
wife denies which causes the husband pass the night with dissatisfaction, then the wife‘s night passes
in a condition where angels keep on imprecating her till dawn. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque,
P. 284; Hamidia Library]
4. Described from Sahl Ibne Sa‘ad ®: The Prophet (sm) has said, ―A party of 70 thousand,
differently 70 lakh (of course, assumption) people from among my followers will go to heaven; they
will cross the threshold of heaven together. Their countenance will be as bright as the full moon.
[Bokhari, 3rd Part, 8th Edition, A. Haque, P. 286; Hamidia Library]
5. Ummul Ala ® says, Then I addressing late Osman Ibne Majun ® said, ‗O Abu Sayeb! I stand
witness for you and swear Allah has bestowed you with esteem and taken you to heaven.‘ (Didn‘t
they know of the Illin Sijjin Hadith?) Hearing this Prophet asked me, ‗How could you know for sure
that he is in heaven?‘ I said, ‗I swear to you in the name of my parents O Prophet, if this person hasn‘t
gone there, who else would!‘ In reply the Prophet (sm) said, ‗This person has surely got the right
information. And I also hope he has got it good.‘ Then Hazrat (sm) swearingly said, ‗I am Allah‘s
Prophet, yet I cannot say how Allah would treat me.‘ [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, P. 318;
Hamidia Library]
6. Stated from Aanas ®: Once Disciples/Sahabis were passing by a Janaza (Prayer to dead body).
They praised the dead. The Prophet (sm) said, ‗Has been fixed‘. Then passing by another Janaza the
Followers/Sahabis condemned the dead. This time also the Prophet (sm) said, ‗Has been fixed.‘ Then
Omar asked, ‗What has been fixed?‘ The Prophet (sm) said, ‗You praised the first dead, accordingly
heaven has been fixed for him. You condemned the second dead; accordingly hell has been fixed for
him. What four persons say in witness, for or against a dead Muslim, Allah fixes accordingly heaven
or hell for him.‘ We asked, ‗If there happens to be three witnesses?‘ The Prophet (sm) said, ‗Then
also‘. ‗--If there are two witnesses?‘ ‗Also then.‘ Thereafter we didn‘t ask about one witness. [Bokhari,
1st Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, P. 343; Hamidia Library]
7. Aamar Ibne Maimun ® says, ‗Before Prophetship, a monkey being accused of adultery many
monkeys got there and pelted stone on him. I also joined them in pelting, [Bokhari, Mostafa Charit,
Akram Khan, Mouju Hadith chapter].
8. The Prophet has said, ‗Brinjal is panacea for all diseases.‘ [Note: Do]
63
Index
9. Described from Hazrat Aanas ®: The Prophet (sm) has said, ‗When the dead is laid to rest and
the pall bearers finishing the last rites have just started to return, only reached a distance from where
the sound of their steps is still heard from the grave, two angels come and make the corps seat up and
ask: a) Who is your Allah? b) Whom have you worshipped? c) What is your religion? d) Did you
have faith in Mohammad (sm)? How could you know that Mohammad (sm) was Prophet of Allah?
[See: Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, P. 348; Hamidia Library]
10. Abu Aiyub ® states, ―Once the Prophet (sm) went out for a walk in the evening. In the way he
heard a sound and said, ‗A Jew is being punished in the grave (this is the sound of that).
[Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, P. 352; Hamidia Library].
11. Described from Hazrat Ibne Abbas ®: Once the Prophet (sm) was passing by a garden. There
he heard shrill cries from two graves of their occupants. They were being punished. He said, ‗This is,
the grave occupants are being punished. Though their misdeeds were not big, but the sins were great.
One was not careful while urinating, another, a vilifier.‘ Saying this he broke a date branch into two
and pushed that into two graves. One person said, ‗Why did you do that?‘ Hazrat (sm) replied, ‗I hope
until the branches turn dry their punishment will be reduced from Allah‘s side.[Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th
Edition, A. Haque, P. 137; Hamidia Library].
12. Asma Binte Abu Bakr ® states, ‗One day the Prophet (sm) stood to deliver speech and
described about how people in grave have to face severe test. As he described the Muslims cried out
hearing the severity of punishment in grave … Then he would be severely hit with iron mace. Such
hitting with mace could reduce a hill into dust! Under the impulse of hitting he would cry so loudly
that all around him would hear it (rather would be heard across the world). [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th
Edition, A. Haque, P. 350-352, Hamidia Library].
Where dead body or corpse is laid digging the earth is called grave in usual term. In the said
Hadith the grave-punishments threatened also refer to this grave. A corpse can be compared with
brick, stone, lump of soil, discarded cloth or shoe or an old condemned car. Even with excreta. As we
evacuate bowel after taking food, so we leave the body accepting death. Body is mortal, life immortal.
This life or soul when living in body feels or experiences weal and woes according to deeds through
the body, not the body itself. In fact, body has no sense of its own, not even when alive, not at all after
death. This soul, after leaving the body for unavoidable reason, has to bear the brunt of past and
present deeds. Therefore, entering the soul in the discarded corpse soon after it has left that and asking
questions sounds like tales of demons and fairies. It has nothing to do with the Koran or reality. Yet if
any one likes to believe in the Hadith, may keep a dog or cat or cock tied beside a current grave and
see whether it dies or flees tearing the cord or at least reacts at the loud cry of the corpse as stated in
the Hadith, because all creatures can hear that cry except humans and genii! This small test could
have relieved them from practicing 2 Chapter Additional Prayer and Meditation (Rakat Nafal Namaz
and Estekhara) in fear of grave-punishment and from testing true/false Hadith. In fact the Hadith are
just fabricated falsely in the name of the Prophet to draw the illiterate humans to the service of
religion under impulse of imaginary and false fear. The comments of Hadith exponent Shayekh-e-
Hadith Mr. Azizul Haque are its final and best proof: ―The place of after-death question-answer is, of
course, not the grave that we dig; besides, the description of sitting up the dead in grave by angels and
cry of the dead also generally appears as a complex problem. The solution to this problem also is that
the graves are not the ones of this mortal world. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, P. 347,
Hamidia Library]
It is amazing that Expert Azizul Haque has himself translated the above mentioned Hadith Nos.
9, 10, 11 and 12, and now again is denying those himself! Actually, the comment of Mr. Haque
although goes against his own belief, but he is compelled to contradict it without finding other option
under impulse of conscience and in the face of hard reality. Not to say, despite all this he has
continued swearing, ―As the Koran is true, so is the Hadith, faultless no doubt‖ etc. at streets and
places, mosques and meetings, books and publications throughout his life. Because this much is the
64
Index
only capital for professional religious teaching. And that‘s why he could earn enough money as
remuneration (benefit) by translating the Hadith of Bokhari in Bengali, and not only that, thinking
heaven has been ensured for him he has given his late father its partnership deed! [Bokhari, 1st Part,
12th Edition, Gujraesh chapter, P. 6, A. Haque, Hamidia Library].
On the other hand, the great Prophet could not dare to make such claim; and he did not know of
future, and did not speak on assumption.
[An incident: It may be noted that in 1986 (the date and time cannot be recalled), about one hundred
and fifty fanatic extremist students of Faridabad Madrasa, under the leadership of a local mosque
Imam surrounded the Dhaka office of Young Muslim Society to derive religious benefit by beating
me! But not finding me they damaged the office. Then on lodging complaint with Demra Thana,
police came and arrested about 50 young Fanatics. When the OC of the PS asked them of the reason
for the attack, they complained that the members of that society did not abide by Hadith and indulged
in malicious propaganda that ‗the Prophet had urinated in standing position‘ etc. In fact the matter
‗urinating in standing position‘ is a statement of their recognized Bokhari Hadith and Mr. Azizul
Haque himself has translated it. [History of Collecting Hadith and its Criticism‘ chapter of this book]
Then a debate was arranged with an SI of the PS in chair where the extremist students brought Mr.
Azizul Haque hired on their behalf. But before the debate began Mr. Azizul Haque threw a challenge
that ―One lakh taka will be awarded if any one can prove any of the Six truth/Seha-setta Hadith false‖
and without waiting for a reply left the place then and there.
Earlier published book ―Sanskar‖ (Reform) has been made to reach his hand through a reliable
source; even to Professor Golam Azam and M. Delwar Hossain (Saydee). But for unknown reasons
they remained silent. In the language of conscience Mr. Haque‘s ‗silence is admission;‘ then should
he violate his self declared commitment and accept death bearing the burden of lakh taka debt? Or
face the said book? This, of course, is a matter of his own conscience and commitment.
---
65
Index
24. The Biggest Fish of all Times

[Hadith of sanctifying (making Halal) dead fish]
13. Jaber ® has stated that, ‗Once the Prophet (sm) sent companies of soldiers on the road along
the sea to pursue a group of Koraish merchants and appointed Abu Obaida® as Amir or chief
executive for this. The number of soldiers was three hundred and I was one of them. We faced food
shortage in the way. Then our Amir Abu Obaida ® ordered, ‗put together whatever food each one of
you have.‘ It was done so and it amounted to two sacks of dates. Then he started to distribute among
us small quantity from that each day. Even then the stock almost extinguished, we were getting only
one dry date per-head. One asked the story teller Jaber ® ‗what only one dry date could do?‘ Jaber ®,
said, ‗when we had to be deprived of that one also, we realized how valuable it was!‘ [‗Meanwhile we
reached the seashore and saw something like a shoal off the shore. As we neared it, we found it to be
a huge fish, called ‗Amber‘. First, our Amir hesitated to eat it because of it being a dead creature.
Then he said to us, ‗There is nothing to hesitate, because we are the people sent by the Prophet (sm)
and have come out on Allah‘s way. Besides, you all have become so weak for want of food, so you
can eat it. There we had to stay for long one month. We the three hundred soldiers kept on eating the
fish, and we also gained wait by eating it. We used to lift pitcherful of fat melted in sun‘s heat from
the hole of its eye, and lifted so much. Once our commander Abu Obaida sent 13 of us with 13
pitchers down, its eye hole. On another day he held one of its rib bones up and got the tallest man
among us ride the tallest camel and pass under it, but the bend of the bone did not touch his head.
Then we prepared to return from the place and took with us some pieces of that fish. Coming back to
Medina we told the whole story to the Prophet (sm). He said, ‗That was a special offering and food
for you from the side of Allah. If you have any portion of it, let me eat it, too. We gave him some. He
ate it. (However big a fish may be, and even if it is dead, it is sanctified! (Halal!). [Bokhari, 3rd Part,
8th Edition, P. 1, A. Haque, Hamidia Library]
This is the only document of sanctifying (Halal) dead fish. The words in parenthesis are not of the
Hadith. With this document as evidence we have been consuming the fish naturally dying and floating
out in water bodies, in bowls kept in households and markets which is not valid. ‗Dead animals are
Prohibited/Haram‘ stated in the Koran means naturally dead animals (including poultry and fish). Fish
killed dead after catching and even kept in fridge for consumption are not Illegal/Haram, because they
have not died natural death. The said huge giant size naturally dead imaginary fish in the light of
Hadith was no way valid in the light of the Koran. But, yes, to save life in distress in the way from
hunger not only the dead animals stated in the Koran but anything Haram is permitted. From that
view point there may be nothing wrong in consumption of the said imaginary fish by the
Disciples/Sahabas; but the great Prophet was not in such distress, therefore there is little logic in
believing that he ate two-three months old oil dried stale fish carried by the Disciples/Sahabas. To
describe the size of the fish he has written, ‗He raised up one of its ribbons and made the tallest
person among us mount the tallest camel and pass under it. He passed clear under its bend‘. This and
the description that ‗13 soldiers with pitchers climbed down the eye hole‘ of the fish with such a bone
‗and lifted melted fat pitcher after pitcher‘ and ‗then 300 soldiers eating stomachful at least three
times a day for a month also brought some portion to serve the Prophet at Medina‘ are mutually
conflicting and childish. Because the size of the fish assumed according to the description of its eye
hole must be hundred times or more big than the size assumed according to the described bone. If
these samples are provided to fish experts they may decide its size and that would prove whether the
Hadith is true or false. For that stated 300 soldier there were at least 20/30 or a hundred camels; but
there is no description how their fodder was procured.
14. Described from Jaber ®: The Prophet has said, ‗I am the leader of all prophets; I don‘t boast. I
am the last of the prophets; I don‘t boast. I am the first recommender to Allah‘s court; my
66
Index
recommendation shall be accepted first; I don‘t boast.‘
15. Described from Ubai Ibne Ka‘ab: The Prophet has said ‗On the Day of Judgment this truth
will be fully apparent that I am the leader of all Prophets and their spokesman, the recommender on
their behalf, but I have nothing to boast for it‘.
16. Described from Abu Horaira ®: The Prophet said, ‗Pray to Allah to obtain ‗plea‘ for me‘. The
Disciples/Sahabis asked ‗What is plea?‘ The Prophet said, ‗The highest tier of the heaven, which is
made for only one person; hopefully only me is that person.‘
17. The Prophet says, ‗Had Prophet Moses alive today, he would have no option but follow me.
18. The Prophet says, ‗On the Day of Judgment, except Adam (A) and me, all of the Prophets
would come under my standard.‘
19. Described from Abdullah Ibne Abbas ®: The Prophet says, ‗To Allah I am the best of all past
and future creations, I am the greatest; this is fact, not boasting.‘ [Tirmiji]
20. Described from Anas ®: Allah said to Moses ®, ‗Tell Boni Israels, any person appears before
me in such condition as he had not recognized Mr. Ahammad, I shall throw him in hell; whoever he
may be. Moses (A) asked, ‗Who is Mr. Ahammad?‘ Allah said, ‗O Moses! I swear on my greatness to
say there is no other creation of mine who appears greater and honorable than him to me. Two million
years (according to present count) before creation of the firmament and earth, sun and moon, I have
engraved his name along with mine in the Aras (my seat); and again swearing on my greatness I say
until Mohammad (sm) and his followers have entered the heaven, entry there of all others will remain
prohibited.‘
21. When during stay of Adam (A) in heaven. Eve was proposed to be his spouse and the
auspicious moment of their tying arrived, Eve asked for dower. Adam (A) prayed to Allah, ‗With
what would I realize the dower?‘ The order came, ‗Say Darud (Praise of the Prophet) 20 times to my
beloved Habib Muhammad (sm).‘ [Clause 14-21, Bokhari, 5th part, 5th Edition, P. 10-18. A. Haque,
Hamidia Library].
It may be noted that, only boasting ‗I am greater than Adam‘ by the leader of Angels Azajeel,
ruined the prayer and worship of his whole life for good and he was cursed. Hazrat Moses said,
‗There is none else wiser than me‘; for this boasting he had to rub his nose to an ordinary, unknown,
unidentified old man; Sunnis call this old man Khijir (A), Ahmedias call Muhammad but the thought
and belief of both are imaginary; because they don‘t have any logic or document to prove. It is stated
in the leaves of the Koran that all nations that have been destroyed, met that fate only for boasting.
Under no circumstance boasting is pardonable. Description in the Koran in this regard also proves
that boasting is the main causative of Sherek (Share in God). As much proud you feel inside so much
you are a Sherki sinner. The Koran time and again gives evidence that this Prophet is not new, and he
has not brought anything new; he does not know about future; he does not know how Allah would
behave with him on the Day of Judgment, etc. But to prove this Prophet of Allah of innocent,
immaculate, modest, generous, great and holy character lesser than the ordinary leaders, the hearts of
Jurisprudence/Shariah so-called Leaders/Imams did not tremble a. bit! Saying ‗I have not boasted‘
after boasting implies ‗boasting and lying both‘. To believe that such statements do not befit prophets,
and that he has not said it and just cannot say it, is unavoidable duty of each Muslim. Besides, the
Koran has declared Hazrat Ibrahim as godfather and all Prophets including Muhammad have followed
the religion adopted by him.
And I do follow the very religion of my predecessors Ibrahim, Ishaq and Yakub [12: Yusuf- 88].
All know the history of Hadith No 21 that Allah had interdicted Hazrat Adam not to consummate
with Bibi Hawa (Eve) [2: Bakara-35]; but Eve induced by Satan allured Adam to sexual
consummation forgetting Allah‘s order and Adam violating Allah‘s order copulated with Eve and as a
67
Index
punishment for the offence were ousted from heaven. On the other hand it is Allah who
discharged the responsibility of their matchmaker and Kazi, fixed dower for their consummation.
Such queer lie laid upon Allah himself!
22. Described from Shakik Ibne Salama ®: He said, ‗I was with Abdullah and Abu Musa ®‘, Abu
Musa told him, ‗O father of Abdur Rahman! If a southern does not get water, what would he do?‘
Abdullah said, ‗Would not say Prayer/Namaz until got water‘. [Abdullah also said, ‗If I don‘t get
water for a month, yet I won‘t say Prayer/Namaz]. Abu Musa said, ‗Then what would be your reply to
Mr. Ammar?‘ For that, Prophet had said to him, ‗Doing Tayammum was enough for you‘. He said in
reply, ‗Don‘t you see, Omar is not happy with what he said.‘ Abu Musa said, ‗Leave Mr. Ammar
aside; what would be your reply to the Ayat on Tayammum?‘ Abdullah could not decide what would
be his reply to this question; yet he said, ‗If we permit them to Tayammum, then they would start
doing Tayammum instead of ablution as and when the water gets a bit colder.‘ Rabbi Sulaiman said,
‗I asked Mr. Shakik, was it for this that Mr. Abdullah did not permit Tayammum?‘ He said, ‗Yes.‘
[Bokhari, 1st part, 7th Edition, Aadhunik Prokashoni: Hadith No. 332, 333; P. 179]
23. The Leaders/Aalems of my following are equal to Bani-Israeli Prophets. [Al Faoaidul
Mazmuah, P. 256; Kashful Khafa, 2nd part, P. 64; Al Masun, P. 132; Al Makasedul Hasanah, P. 459;
in the said books the Hadith has been declared as fake or false]
---
68
Index
25. Obscene and Defamatory Hadith about the family of the Prophet.
[Contains repetition of some important Hadith]
1. Stated from Hozayfa ®: She says, ‗One day I was walking with Hazrat. Coming near the
locality garbage peat he urinated in standing position, facing a wall. I was moving away, he beckoned
me near; I went and stood back to back with him‘. (In front the cover was wall and on rear he got Mr.
Hozayfa standing as cover; the cloth would rise a bit more for urinating in standing position).
[Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, Hadith No. 164, P. 38, Hamidia Library; Bokhari, 1st Part, 7 th
Edition, Adhunik Prokashoni: Hadith No. 218-220, P. 131]
Instead of indulging in detailed discussion on the Hadith it should be thought out whether the
Rule/Sunnat can be practiced! If the conscience pricks, then it should be believed that the Prophet
cannot go for such obscene act.
2. Stated from Muslim Mother Umme Salama ®: She says, ‗Once Abu Talha‘s wife Bibi Umme
Sulaim ® came to the Prophet and said, ‗O Prophet of Allah! Allah does not shy away from truth.
Well, if a woman has nocturnal emission, is bathing a must for her?‘ The Prophet (sm) said, ‗Yes, if
she sees water.‘ Umme Salama ® covered her face and asked, ‗O Prophet of Allah, does nocturnal
emission also occurs with women?‘ He said, ‗Yes, if you see water.‘ [Bokhari, 1st Part, 7th Edition,
Adhunik Prokashoni, Hadith No. 273, P. 150]
3. Abu Aiyub Ansari ® describes: The Prophet (sm) has said, ‗Don‘t seat facing Kaba Qibla while
defecating or urinating. Nor give your back towards Kaba Qibla. Don‘t seat facing east or west.
[Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, Hadith No.114, P. 125, Hamidia Library]
4. Stated from Abdullah Ibne Umar ®: He observes, ‗People say, when you defecate or urinate, do
not face Kaba Qibla or Baitul Mokaddas. One day going upon the roof top of our house I saw the
Prophet (sm) squatting on two bricks facing Baitul Mokaddas for defecating or urination. [Bokhari, 1st
Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, Hadith No.115, P. 125, Hamidia Library]
5. Ayesha ® says: ‗I used to clean semen from the Prophet‘s cloth; scrubbing with nail I washed
it, then he went with wet stained cloth for Prayer/Prayer/Namaz. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A.
Haque, Hadith No.166, 167, 216; P. 138, 139, 152; Hamidia Library]
6. Maimuna says: I used to keep bath water for the Prophet (sm). He used to wash both his hands
twice or thrice. Then taking water in his left hand he washed his penis… [Bokhari, 1st Part, 7th Edition,
Aadhunik Prokashoni, Hadith No. 253, 268; P. 144, 148; Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, Hadith
No.186, P. 44, Hamidia Library]
7. Stated from Maimuna ®: She says, ‗The Prophet (sm) took post intercourse bath. He cleaned
his penis with hand, then rubbed it on wall and washed …[Bokhari, 1st Part, 7th Edition, Aadhunik
Prokashoni, Hadith No. 223- 225, P.132, 133]
8. Stated from Ayesha ®: She says, ‗I and the Prophet (sm) took water from the same pot and took
post intercourse bath together and both of our hands touched it. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 7th Edition, Aadhunik
Prokashoni, Hadith No. 253, P.144; Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, Hadith No. 180, 181, 189; P.
143-145, Hamidia Library]
9. Stated from Ayesha ®: She says, ‗I used to rub perfume on the Prophet‘s body. Then he went to
the wives. Then fastened ‗Ihram‘ after morning bath. Despite that perfume pervaded from his person.
[Bokhari, 1st Part, 7th Edition, Aadhunik Prokashoni, Hadith No. 260, P. 145]
10. Described from Aanas Ibne Malik and Katada ®: They say, ‗The Prophet copulated with 11 (9
by marriage and 2 by Jurisprudence/Shariah access) wives in day or night one after another (except
only the mandatory bath in between). Katada said, ‗I asked Aanas ®, ‗Did Hazrat had so much
69
Index
‗capability?‘ He said, ‗Among us it was famously known that the Prophet was given the strength of
30 males by Allah. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque, Hadith No.190, P. 145, Hamidia Library]
11. Described from Abu Salama ®: She said, ‗I asked Bibi Ayesha, did the Prophet go to sleep in
post intercourse condition?‘ She said, ‗Yes, but did ablution.‘ [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A. Haque,
Hadith No.199-202, P. 147, Hamidia Library]
12. Described from Abu Horaira ®: The Prophet (sm) has said, when the penis seats in four
branches of woman and performs intercourse, then of course, taking bath becomes a must. [Bokhari,
1st Part, 7th Edition, Aadhunik Prokashoni, Hadith No. 282, P. 152]
13. Described from Ayesha ®: She used to comb the Prophet‘s hair while in period. In such
condition when the Prophet (sm) did Ehtekaf in mosque he leaned his head toward Ayesha and
Ayesha in period combed his hair from her room. Ayesha says, ‗He used to lean on my lap and read
Koran when I happened to be in period. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 7th Edition, Aadhunik Prokashoni, Hadith No.
286-288, P.158]
14. Described from Umme Salma ®: She says, ―I slept on the same bed sheet with the Prophet,
when I felt my period started. I quietly got up and wore the menstruation cloth strip. He asked ‗Has
your period started?‘ I said, ‗yes‘. He called me near. I slept on the same bed sheet with him.‖ Umme
Salma further says, ―The Prophet used to kiss me while fasting (Roza) and the Prophet and I took post
intercourse bath with water from the same pot. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 7th Edition, Aadhunik Prokashoni,
Hadith No. 289, 311, 312, P. 158, 166]
15. Described from Ayesha ®: She says, ‗The Prophet and I, in unclean condition, used to bathe
taking water from the same pot. On his instruction I used to wear period cloth while menstruating and
he used to mix with me.‘ [Bokhari, 1st Part, 7th Edition, Aadhunik Prokashoni, Hadith No. 290, P. 159]
16. Described from Ayesha ®: She says ‗If any one of us being in period wanted to mix with the
Prophet (sm), he instructed her to wear period loin cloth during high menstruation. Then he mixed
with her.‘ Ayesha says, ‗Who among you are capable of suppressing sexual urge like the Prophet
(sm)? [Bokhari, 1st Part, 7th Edition, Aadhunik Prokashoni, Hadith No. 291, P. 159]
17. Described from Ayesha ®: She says, one of the Prophet‘s (sm) wives did ‗Ehtekaf‘ with him
while suffering leucorrhea. He used to mark the seeping blood and the yellow color and kept a pot
beneath her body. She used to say Prayer/Prayer/Namaz in that condition. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 7th
Edition, Aadhunik Prokashoni, Hadith No. 299, P.162]
18. Described from Ayesha ®: She says, ‗None of us had more than one cloth. Any one
undergoing period had stained it with blood, spit it wet and rubbed with nail. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th
Edition, A Haque, Hadith No. 218, P. 153; Bokhari 1st Part, 7th Edition, Aadhunik Prokashoni, Hadith No.
301, P.162]
19. Described from Ayesha ®: She says, a woman asked her, ‗Should any one of us after getting
cleaned compensate the Prayer/Prayer/Namaz lost during period?‘ She said, ‗You are from Harura,
don‘t you? We got period while staying with the Prophet. But he did not ask us to refrain from saying
Prayer/Prayer/Namaz. Or, Ayesha said ‗We did not refrain from.‘ [Bokhari, 1st Part, 7th Edition,
Aadhunik Prokashoni, Hadith No. 310, P. 166]
20. Described from Bibi Ayesha and Umme Salma ®: The Prophet (sm) sometimes rose in the
morning in unclean condition without any night pollution then he kept fast as usual. [Riadus Salehin,
3rd Part, 3rd Edition, A. Talib, P. 163; BD. Islamic Centre]
21. Described from Abu Horaira ®: He says, ‗Once Ekamat of Prayer/Prayer/Namaz was said and
the file was arrayed as we were standing. At that time the Prophet (sm) came near us, and as he stood
in Mosalla, it came to his mind that he had not cleaned himself. Then he said to us, ‗You stay in your
positions‘. He went and come back taking bath. When he came to us water was still dripping from his
head. He said the Taqbir and we said Prayer/Prayer/Namaz with him. [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A.
Haque, Hadith No. 193, P. 145, Hamidia Library]
70
Index
22. Stated from Abu Horaira ®: He says, ―The Prophet has said, ‗The Boni Israelis got nude while
bathing and watched each other. But Moses (A) bathed alone, so they used to say ‗upon God he has
hydrocele that‘s why de does not take bath with us‘.Once Moses was bathing, keeping his cloth on a
stone. The stone fled with the cloth. He ran after it crying ‗give my cloth back‘. So the Boni Israelis
could see him and said, ‗upon God, Moses has no defect‘. After taking his cloth back Moses kept
hitting the stone. Abu Horaira says, ‗Upon Allah, that stone still bears six/seven scars of hitting.‘
Further stated from Abu Horaira: The Prophet (sm) has said, ‗Once Aiyub (A) was taking bath being
nude. Suddenly locusts of gold started dropping on him. He started to collect those in his cloth. At
that time Allah called him and said, ‗O Aiyub! Have I not refrained you from these?‘ He said in reply,
‗O Lord, surely you have. But I am not refrained from your blessing.‘ [Bokhari, 1st Part, 12th Edition, A.
Haque, Hadith No. 195, P. 146, Hamidia Library]
23. Bibi Aasia and Bibi Marium would marry the Prophet in Heaven. [Bokhari, 5th Part, 5th Edition,
A. Haque, ‗Footnote,‘ P. 36, Hamidia Library]
24. The Prophet (sm) says, [Bibi Ayesha has exclusivity in comparison to other wives]
‗Commandment comes when I sleep in Bibi Ayesha‘s ® room, it does not come when I sleep in other
wives‘ room‘. [The Hadith in full is there in ‗Four wives not valid‘ chapter.]
25. Stated from Hazrat Jayed Bin Haresa ®: The Prophet says, when commandments were being
descending upon him for the first time, a Zibrail came to him and taught him ablution and
Prayer/Prayer/Namaz, and then he, finishing ablution, took a palmful of water and sprinkled it on his
penis. [Ahmad, Darakutni and Tirmiji, Hadith No. 338 and 339]
26. Described from Hazrat Ayesha ®: The Prophet (sm) used to kiss her while fasting and suck
her tongue. [Abu Daud, Hadith No. 1908]
27. Hazrat Ayesha ®: says, ‗One night I did not find the Prophet (sm). (Out in search) I found him
at a graveyard named ‗Baqi‘. (Seeing me) He said, ‗Ayesha, did you think that Allah and His Prophet
have done injustice to you?‘ I said, ‗O Prophet! (indeed) I thought you had gone to any of your other
wives‘.‖ [Ibne Maza, c/ o Meshkat, Hadith No. 1225, source: mutually contradicting Hadith, P. 36, Islami
Samaj Sanskar Sangstha]
(About the Hadith a person says, ―When Ayesha ® came to Medina, she was only nine year old,
and Baqi graveyard is three miles away from Medina; so how could a nine year old or may be a
grown up youthful Bibi Ayesha go alone at night to that distant desolate graveyard!) 28.Bibi Ayesha
® says: ―The Prophet (sm) has said, ‗When the male circumcised portion would enter into the female
circumcised portion, then bath would be mandatory for both. The Prophet and I have done it and then
taken bath. [Tirmiji, Ibne Maza, Hadith No. 496].
28. Hazrat Ayesha ® says, ―Once the Prophet (sm) told me, ‗Bring me the mat from the mosque‘.
I told, ‗I am in period‘. He said, ‗Your menstruation is not occurring in your hand‘. [Muslim, Hadith
No. 504]
29. Bibi Ayesha ® states: ―Once the Prophet said, ‗Turn the doors of these rooms from Mosque
(to other side). Because I do not think the Mosque permissible for woman in period and man not
cleaned. [Abu Daud, Hadith No. 433]
[In case any exclusion or mistake in source of Hadith, it may be found in Bokhari, 1st Part,
Azizul Haque, „Auju, Gosal, Roza, Prayer/Namaz and Hayez-Nefas chapter and Bokhari, 1st
Part, Adhunik Prokasoni, between pages 132 and 179]
The Koran stands in unstinted evidence that the great Prophet‘s historic final speech at the
ground of Arafat proves that he had reached small-big nitty-gritty all matters of Koran in easy and
straight term to the public in his lifetime, on which there is no two opinions or any doubt of any group
in the whole Muslim world. Therefore there was no matter left which after his demise would call for
his wives to explain and advise on his behalf to fulfill the task. The Koran has never given that
71
Index
responsibility or right to the wives. On the other hand self-declared claimants as secretaries to the
Prophet (Nayabe Prophet/Rasull) also appear at nooks and corners.
The said obscene Hadith have been adopted in the names of the holy wives of the Prophet. That
is the Disciples/Sahabas had asked those vulgar questions to the wives of the Prophet. The wives also
replied almost in depravity to other men‘s wives and other women‘s husbands! And we the
unfortunate Muslims, in the lure of imaginary heaven, have been bearing the false blemish of the
Prophet since beginning! Had they actually asked these questions to the wives of the Prophet, then
surely the wives would say, ―You, the shameless, unchaste! How did you behave with your
wives/husbands while in company of the Prophet?‖ Today, when the holders and bearers of more than
14 thousand years old Islam are asked of acceptability of these obscene Hadith, they say, ―In the
greater interest of Islam asking wives was allowed‖. If today, on the same ground, other men‘s wives
are asked the same questions, how much religious benefit would Jurisprudence/Shariah ensure?
---
72
Index
26. Brief Biography of Abu Horaira
In the light of Brief Islamic Encyclopedia

―He is from Sulayam Ibne Fahm lineage of Ajd sect of south Arabia. He is more known by his nick
name ‗Abu Horaira‘. Contradictory statements are seen about his real name. According to more
reliable description his name is Abdur Rahman IbnSa‘khr or Umair Ibne Aamir. Being excessively
fond of cat he was called Abu Horaira (i.e. father of kitten). Popularity of this nick name overcast his
real name‖.
Abu Horaira ® came to Medinah during the interim period between the treaty of Hudaibia and
the War of Khaiber [7/ 629] and embraced Islam. He was then about thirty years old. Since then he
adopted the holy company of the Prophet (sm) and got included in ‗Ashabus Suffa‘. Earlier he worked
as labor as much needed for living, like collecting fuel from forest, holding rein of master‘s camel,
etc.
The food allowance the Prophet received used to distribute among the ‗Ashabus Suffa‘ on most
occasions. The share Abu Horaira received, although too insufficient, he lived on that. If the
Disciples/Sahabis found him hungry sometimes, they brought him to their house and fed him. Once
Jafal Ibne Abu Talib took him to his house, but there being nothing remaining he brought down the
empty butter box; even licking that Abu Horaira satiated his hunger. Many a day he lived on some
date and water. He just suppressed his hunger; never asked for anything from any one. It is during the
time of Disciples/Sahabis that the question of describing more Hadith by Abu Horaira than others was
raised. In reply Abu Horaira himself said, ―The complaint against me is that how do I describe so
many Hadith. The reason for this…‖
Although during the Prophet‘s time Abu Horaira ® led a secluded life in extreme poverty, later
on he got married and led a family life. He fathered children and acquired wealth. His excelling in
Islami Jurisprudence/Shariah, knowledge and wisdom earned deep confidence of Omar ®. He
appointed Abu Horaira as Governor of Bahrain province. But dismissed him on offence of
accumulating money. After proper probe when the doubt was dispelled, he requested Horaira to take
the position again. But his hurt self-esteem just discouraged him. Hadith described from Abu Horaira
being too many, his Hadith are generally treated as unacceptable. But there is no admissible reason for
this…‖
[Concise Islamic Encyclopedia, 1st Part, 3rd print, Abu Horaira Chapter, P. 57, I.F.]
Criticism
At the time when the Prophet was in his 60th year, Abu Horaira, then aged 30, became Muslim. That
is he could avail the Prophet‘s company only for three years. Even after becoming a Muslim he was
unoccupied, work-shy, idle and vagabond in personal life. And he was such less significant a person
that nobody knew his actual name. Even today no body can say his name correctly.
It is said the Prophet had given him the title of cats‘ father. As reason it is said that Abu Horaira
had many pet cats. But cat is such a creature, it wouldn‘t accept a master if not regularly fed by him.
On the other hand Abu Horaira had to starve for days together; not to hide, he even licked others‘
empty butter pot to satiate hunger, as cats do. Then what did he have to feed the cats? And why
should the cats move around him? He slept subduing his hunger. But how much could he subdue and
how he felt? Had the Hadith Experts/Mohaddeses has even part of such practical experience, they
would not have ventured writing these. Moreover Hadith on subduing hunger had been written in the
name of the great Prophet, too. That the Prophet of Allah gave him the title Abu Horaira jokingly as
he had cats as pet, does not befit a Prophet. Besides, there were so many Disciples/Sahabas who
owned and reared hundreds and thousands of camels and sheep, but there has been written no history
of they being called ‗father of camels‘ or ‗father of sheep‘ etc. Therefore, it seems as he had cat‘s
73
Index
habit so he was given the title ―Abu Horaira‖. In support of this assumption, some of the arguments
and documents as stated below may be heeded. It is said that during the time of Prophet he was the
custodian of state treasury. In spite of being twice cautioned by the Prophet, he was accused of
negligence of responsibility, helping in trespass of wealth on bribe or any other personal greed,
consecutively for three times by the Prophet. The Learned-Exparts/Aalem-Mohaddes describe the
event with diplomatic tact so that it escapes public scrutiny.
Please heed:
1. Described from Abu Horaira ®: He said, ―The Prophet (sm) gave me the responsibility of
protecting and guarding Charity Wealth/Zakat of Ramadan (Sadkaye Fitr). While discharging this
responsibility, a person came to me and started picking up food items. I caught him and said, ‗I must
present you to the Prophet (sm). He said, ‗I am a poor man. The burden of wards is also on me and I
am very much needy.‘ I let him go. The day dawned. The Prophet (sm) told me, ‗O Abu Horaira,
what have you done with last night‘s prisoner?‘ I said, ‗O the Prophet of Allah, he told me of his
poverty and burden of wards. So out of kindness I let him go‘. He said, ‗He must have lied to you. But
he will come again.‘ As the Prophet (sm) said I took it granted that he would come again, and waited
in hiding for him. He came and started picking food items. I caught him and said, ‗I must take you to
the Prophet (sm)‘. He said, ‗Please let me go, because I am too poor and with a burden of children. I
shall never come to steal ever after.‘ I took pity on his words and let him go. Next day morning the
Prophet (sm) asked me, ‗O Abu Horaira, what have you done with your last night‘s prisoner? I said,
‗O Prophet of Allah, he complained of poverty and cost of rearing children. So I took pity and let him
go.‘ He said, ‗He must have lied to you. But he will come again.‘ Then I waited in hiding for him for
the third time. He came and began to remove food stuff. I caught him and said ‗I must take you to the
Prophet (sm), for you have vowed thrice not to come back, but you have returned each time.‘ He said,
‗Please leave me. I shall teach you soon such kalema (devine verses) for which Allah would make you
beneficial.‘ I said, ‗What those are?‘ He said, ‗When you go to bed, read Verse-ul Kursi (2: Bakara-
Verse-255). This will bring an all time protector for you from Allah‘s side, Satan just cannot come
near you and this way the day shall dawn‘. Hearing this I let him go. Next morning the Prophet (sm)
came and asked, ‗What have you done to your last night‘s prisoner?‘ I said, ‗O prophet of Allah, he
vowed to teach me some such Kalema as would make me beneficial by Allah. So I let him go‘. He
asked, ‗What are those?‘ I said, ‗He told me that at the time of going to bed I should read Verse-ul
Kursi (2: Bakara-Verse-255) from first to last Verse – up to end of Allahu La-ilaha Illahual Haium
Kaium. And he also told me that for this a protector from Allah‘s side shall always be on guard for me
and the Satan would dare not come near me, and so the day shall dawn‘. Hearing this Prophet (sm)
said, ‗This time he has told you a truth, but he himself is a liar. But O Abu Horaira, do you know with
whom you are talking for the last three days?‘ I said, ‗No, I don‘t‘. He said, ‗He is Satan.‘ [Riadus
Saleheen, 3rd Pard, 3rd Edition, P. 66; Hadith No. 1020, BD. Islamic Centre] The objective of writing
the Hadith in the name of Satan is not clear.
2. At the time of the first Ruler/Caliph Hazrat Abu Bakr there was no trace of Abu Horaira, but at
the time of Hazrat Omar he was appointed governor of Bahrain. Here also he was accused of money
appropriation and ousted from the position by Omar. The Experts/Mohaddes have written in history
that after investigation the allegation being proven false Omar requested for restoring him to the post.
But there has been written no Hadith that the same Omar who sentenced to death his own son being
proven accused, did dismiss Horaira without investigation, and held investigation thereafter; and that
he punished any Disciple/Sahaba on false accusation. Therefore, to believe the comments of the
Experts/Mohaddes is to prove Hazrat Omar incompetent as Caliph and undermine him. Probably the
Imams were already unhappy with Hazrat Omar because although he had the public word for writing
Hadith, he did not keep it, rather rejected the idea‘.
3. It is said he was an outright pauper, idle and beggar. But after becoming a governor during
Omar‘s reign, he suddenly owned enough wealth, married and fathered children. So the question
remains, how and where from a pauper, vagabond, and others‘ butter pot licking Abu Horaira owned
so much of wealth? No history has been written about it!
74
Index
4. He used to talk too much about the Prophet; a talkative of sort. So the Disciples/Sahabas also
protested. The Expert/Mohaddes have written, ―As he said more Hadith so the other
Disciples/Sahabas protested. In fact there is little basis for this argument. Because, whether more or
less, he used to say truth (?), the Hadith; but for that the Disciples/Sahabas would protest, is perhaps
not likely to be believed by anybody.
5. He stayed in the great Prophet‘s company only for three and half years but has described about
five thousand Hadith! On the other hand, the time of 4 Rulers/Kholafaye Rashedin being life long in
the Prophet‘s company dared not to write even only five hundred Hadith.
6. The comments of the Experts/Allama on conferring of ‗title‘ by the great Prophet are too
disappointing. For instance, the great Prophet conferred the title ‗Torab‘ on Hazrat Ali. Explaining it
the Experts/Allama stated, ―Once Hazrat Ali locked in a quarrel with Bibi Fatema, left the house in
anguish and slept the night in a mosque. Searching him the great Prophet came to the mosque and
found him sleeping on dusty earthen floor and thus got dirty with soil. Seeing this, the great Prophet
gave him the title ‗Torab‘. Every one would admit this explanation is simply childish. The great
Prophet did not possess very ordinary wisdom. And did not make any hullabaloo on any issue and
distributed titles to garner support for any individual or party like today‘s politicians. Basically,
Hazrat Ali was the most patient, tolerant, generous, quiet, calm, composed and steady in the whole
Muslim world. What can be compared only with the earth, and so the Prophet conferred upon him the
title ‗Torab Ali‘. By the way, Abu Horaira in fact had habits of a cat, so he was given such title. This
is more logical and proven.
7. The Koran states, Aula Tutiu Kulla Hallafimmahinin [68: Kalam-10] meaning ‗Don‘t believe
them, who swear by words‘, or ‗Don‘t follow the most disgraced over-swearer‘. On the other hand, in
the Hadith stated by Hazrat Abu Horaira, there are innumerable evidences of swearing.
8. What more has the Muslim world to do with Abu Horaira being instigated by unknown
person‘s (Satan in human appearance) order while the great Prophet was himself present and he was
an employee under him.
9. Revealed in Hadith: Uttering only once the sentence ―La Ilaha Illallahu‖ makes the hell
forsaken to the dying! For preaching such ‗fatwa‘ in the name of the Prophet the second Caliph Omar
beat Abu Horaira so much. [Mishkatul Masabih 1st Part, 10th Edition, Hadith No. 35, P. 67 (Moslem),
Murad Publications]
10. The final evidence of his character has been given by Abu Horaira admirer Mr. Azizul Haque
himself. The self-proclaimed Shaikh admits that not one of the 5,375 Hadith described by him is in
accordance with the Koran. He lives in frustration in fear that none of his Hadith can be saved if
anybody (late Akram Khan) ventured examining Hadith with the Koran. [Bokhari, 5th Part, 5th
Edition, A. Haque, Criticism of preface, P. 21, Hamidia Library]
---
75
Index
27. International Document of Deception in the Name of Religion
The Sunnis believe that ‗Resorting to lie in preaching religion or truth is permissible, rather it
begets piety‘. And they have explained it as ‗plain motive‘ even in Islamic Encyclopedia. For this,
from the very beginning often some so-called learned-Experts/Aalem- Allama, Mazar-exploiters have
been creating some amazement towards heaven in the Sunni world, like political leaders, by fanning
some queer, imaginary, false stories in the name of hermits, even in the name of Allah and the
Prophet. And adding fuel to this fire are some local and foreign fundamental media. Cock and bull,
baseless books like Neamul Koran, Tabizat-e-Koran, Kasasul Ambia, Key of Heaven, Fruit of
Heaven, Jewel of Heaven, and Moksedul Momenin etc. including Hadith, Fekha, and Ejma-Keyas
have been zealously received in the name of religion since beginning. Some recent examples are
given below:
1. A baby in Nigeria memorized the Koran while in mother‟s womb, i.e. was born as Hafez
Some said child Sharaf Uddin Khalifa memorized the Koran by the age of 6 years. These
mispropaganda raised some storm for the time being in the Muslim world but now has no trace.
Because the revelation of actual story and his present characteristics and conduct have taken such turn
as might shame the Nigeria government itself so it is no more interested. Watching video and hearing
his Koran recital it seemed he had memorized some Verses/Verses. But to clear this religious haze the
child should have been brought to an international judgment. In fact, had the story been true, it would
be befitting for Saraf Uddin turned youth today to create more of storm as religious Caliph. The
Sunnis perhaps had a great expectation that the child would come up as Imam Mehdi, but they are
frustrated today! Had it been a fact, it would put the Prophet himself into controversy. Because
Jurisprudence/Shariah believes that the Prophet moved his lips too very often to memorize the
commandments but failing in the effort got frustrated. So as consolation Allah sent another command
that ―Do not move your lips too very often to memorize commandments; it is my responsibility to
preserve that and make you conversant. [The Koran].
That is the Prophet failed in his attempt to memorize the Koran in too. On the other hand the
Jurisprudence/Shariah‘s imaginary belief is that, keeping the tome memorized in Toto is a Koranic
significance; millions of Hafez in the world are upholding this significance. But if these certified
Hafez are put to a razor‘s edge test it is doubtful if 1% of them come out successful. As they have not
faced such test and as innocent people still believe them, their sole trading with religion is on. It is
necessary that somebody has taken immediate initiative to end such wrong and blind belief about
Allah‘s scripture. [Detail discussion on Hafez will be found ahead]
Of late you come across more queer information on the Internet that a four-year old child has
memorized the Koran. It is reassuring that there has not been any news yet that children of that age
have married and fathered baby, may be because it is anti-Jurisprudence/Shariah. There are more
adroit writings about Abdul Kader Jilani. It is said that he memorized 18 chapters of the Koran in
mother‘s womb before being born. That to save mother from some one‘s vulgar approach he came out
through mother‘s vagina before birth then saving the mother‘s chastity again entered in her womb,
then after 10 months 10 days he was reborn! Jurisprudence/Shariah believes reading, hearing or
memorizing the Koran without understanding is an act of piety. But in the light of the Koran they are
compared with Kafir and book bearer ass. [2. Bakara-171; 62: Jumua-5]
2. An Important Information
Many in their 30 plus years might know that every year a unique advertisement used to come out at a
particular time. I tried my utmost to find its source and the people behind (sponsors) it, but failed. But
76
Index
I could find at least this much that an Imam of some mosque in Farashganj, Dhaka used to resort to
such deception only to realize his piety and welfare of the Muslims! After long 20 years the same
advertisement again came to my hand at faraway Queens, New York. Seems suspicious, whether that
Imam or his heirs have deserted their Islamic country and taken shelter in this kufuri (infidel) (?) land
to restart that deception. The advertisement being indistinct it is given below as it is:
Bismillahir Rahmanir Rahim
Read yourself, read to others
It‘s a true story. Sheikh Ahamad has written and sent this verdict ‗osiatnama‘ from Madinah. On a
Jumma (Friday) night he got sleepy while reading the Koran. In dream he saw Hazrat Mohammad
(sm) standing before him saying that 7 thousand people have died in a week. But no faithful was
found among them – faith that is considered prayer to Allah. He also said that now it is a very bad
time running. Now wife does not serve and respect husband. Women move without veil. They do not
serve and respect mother, father and the elderly. And the rich do not care for the poor, do not donate,
nor give Zakat. He further said, do good, say Prayer/Prayer/Namaz, keep fast and donate because the
Day of Judgment is imminent, when there will be only one star in the firmament. Then all doors for
regret will be closed. Writings from the Koran will wilt away, the sun will be only one and a quarter
cubit above head. Hazrat Mohammad (sm) has said, the person who would read out this verdict
‗osiatnama‘ (document) to others, ‗I would arrange for him a space in heaven on that count on the
Day of Judgment, and who would do otherwise would be deprived of God‘s mercy. And who would
print and distribute this document, his good intentions would be fulfilled‘. Sheikh Ahmad says, ―If
this document happens to be false, then let me die a Kafir‘s (infided) death. The Prophet (sm) has
said, keep fast, say Prayer/Prayer/Namaz, give Zakat, love the poor. The person who would print and
distribute 200 copies of this document will get its result in 7 days. A person printed and distributed 40
copies, and he earned 90 thousand taka profit in business. A person took it as false and his son died.
Another person dilly-dallying as not today but tomorrow, not tomorrow but day after, ultimately did
not print and died another day. Therefore I pray you do not misunderstand this verdict ‗osiatnama‘.
Know Allah and the Prophet and shed your sins. Let God give you the will to move His way. Let
peace of Faith and world be upon you. Amen.
Publicised by: Nazmul and Amir Hossain
3. Neil Armstrong has become Muslim

It was in 1969: There happened a hullabaloo across the Muslim world that Christians have trampled
the holy moon of Muslims. And immediately, taking it as a question of prestige some ultra-Muslims
exploited the opportunity. They made the Christian astronomer Neil himself the witness to the story
of bifurcation of moon at the finger pointing by the Prophet as stated in the Hadith. They propagated
that Neil Armstrong has seen by his own eyes the mark of joining of the bifurcated moon, so being
overwhelmed by faith he has become a Muslim. The traders of religion wanted to make us believe
that ―it is a Muslim who has first stepped on the holy (?) moon of Muslims not a Christian (Kafir); so
the moon has not been desecrated.‖
Even some newspapers overtly publicized this heinous and shameless deception of theirs.
Sighting the mark of joining bifurcated moon by a man standing on the moon itself perturbed the
juveniles also: how joined – with adhesive gum or pitch, or plaster of Paris or sewn with thread and
needle ? Because the moon of course is not a football or apple or orange or a pitcher! Moreover, if
any one standing beside a worldly land or river or stones and pebbles calls it the joining mark of say,
bifurcated earth, would any body believe? Perhaps suspecting all this, the paper, a few years later,
again announced, ‗It‘s not Neil Armstrong, but Michael Collins who was staying in the mothership
and without landing on the moon was moving in the moon sky, he saw the joint and became Muslim.
But he does not see any body, does not talk and no body is allowed within a mile of his house‘.
Against all this lies and mischief the US State Department on 2nd March 1983 sent strong protest to
77
Index
all missions of Islamic world. [Quote: UNCLAS STATE 056309; E.O. 12356: N/ A; TAGS: PREL,
PGOV, US, ID] Yet the deceptors of Islam (?) have not stopped; on 25 February 2008 even the daily
Jugantor published anew that old deception in its Islami page.
4. Indian Hindu woman crew has become Muslim.
Their recent new rumor is that a Hindu woman crew from India while moving in space some time
before looked down (?) and saw light on only two spots of Earth and the rest dark. Returning back on
Earth she could be ensured that the two spots were Mecca and Medina and immediately became
Muslim. [Source: Unclear] Such hoax is not new in Jurisprudence/Shariah world, but it is frustrating
that not a genuine Learned-Experts/Aalem-Allama did raise voice nor declared ‗jihad‘ against such
Islami fraud.
5. Two horrible incidents of Arab world
That the ghost stories of grave torture after death are all hoax has been discussed earlier. The hoax
stated below was first printed in the daily Inqilab and with its courtesy a Bengali weekly in New York
reprinted it. Later the weekly authorities contacted the Saudi embassy and published a notice to the
effect that the embassy authority did not know anything about.
The two pictures of the same incident given below were published in two newspapers. Whether
one is direct photocopy of the other or two pictures are drawn by two hands can be revealed by even a
12- year old child. The newspaper authorities also know and understand but such fraud has been
encouraged in the Sunni sect since long. The corpse of any creature if eaten by carnivore or punished
by an executioner or sent to heaven or hell it gives no response but the living dead of course get
perturbed and deceived. Do they also lack this much knowledge and conscience? The report is
reprinted below intact with picture, see whether mark of torture is felt in the corpse! Bengali weekly-
New York, October 08/ 1999
Punishment of non-Prayrer/Prayer/Namazi
Mecca: Recently a news that a snake has ensnarled a corpse has stirred the society. The incident took
place at ‗Bakiye Gar Kaad‘ cemetery near Medina. The incident described by Ali Al Umaiari is that
when the body of a just died man was placed in the grave a snake appeared and ensnared it. The
reporter mentioned, to scrutinize the incident when Mecca Jurisprudence/Shariah Court Adviser
Sheikh Mohammad Maqbat Sahbi was contacted on phone by ‗Al- Bilad‘ newspaper, he said the man
did never say Prayer/Namaz, nor went to mosque. Sheikh Sahbi said that some ten years back a
similar incident took place in Jordan as reported by Sheikh Sayeed Bin Masfar Al Rahatani. He stated
of the incident in a cassette under the title ‗Punishment of non Prayer/Prayer/Namazi‘. Sheikh
Sobhani stressed that the said incident occurred in Medina in the month of Safar last. He said,
78
Index
watching that horrible scene some spectators even fainted. He cited a Hadith in this connection and
said, the snake that would be engaged to punish a non-Prayer/Namazi is called ‗Ozaun Akra‘ which,
the Prophet (sm) has mentioned, is too venomous a snake. After death of the non-prayerer the snake
would keep on biting him from the grave till the Day of Judgment. Thereafter he would stay in the
hell for good. The Prophet (sm) says in this regard, ―The person, who has not cared for
Prayer/Prayer/Namaz, would have no light on the Day of Judgment. There would be no trace of
him/her and no Success/Nazat would be bestowed and he/she would be reared among Faraos, Haman,
Karun and Ubah Ibne Khaleq. Sheikh Sobhani called for caring for Prayer/Namaz in time and taking
advice and lessons.
6. Hamdullah Mohammad sent from Medina
Some days before an Arab died in a road accident at Ordar in Jordan. While digging grave for him
they found venomous snake, frog and other insects there. The grave diggers being scared went to a
Moulana and told him all about. The Moulana instructed them to dig another grave at a separate place.
But the same thing happened at this second grave, too. Then the grave was dug at a third place. Here,
however, nothing such appeared in the beginning. But when after finishing Zanaza (last Prayer for
dead body) according to Jurisprudence/Shariah, the body was placed in the grave, suddenly a large
venomous snake appeared and ensnarlled the whole corpse tightly. It, however, did not attack any
who placed the body in the grave. But seeing this, the people gathered for Zanaza (last prayer for
dead) ran helter and skelter. Later on, when the relatives and family of the dead were contacted, they
said, the person never said Prayer/Namaz even for once in life and always kept involved in misdeeds.
The news was published in Saudi newspapers. [The writer of the letter Atiqur Rahman Atiq, from
Aar- Rikka, Kuwait. Courtesy: The daily Inquilab]
7. Seminar Held on Moulana Mushahid Baiumpuri:
Weekly Kagoj/ New York, July 16, ‘04, On Saturday, July 03, one of the famous Hadith
Expert/Muhaddis of Bangladesh, Moulana Tafazzul Haque made his comment in the afternoon in the
seminar on ―Life and Thoughts of Allama Mushahid‖ at the Medina Mosque, Manhattan, one of the
oldest and large mosques in North America. The seminar was arranged by Imam and Khatib of
Medina Mosque and monthly Dawat and Al-Madina periodical editor Prof (?) Moulana Muhibbur
Rahman and Imam and Khatib of Estoria‘s Shahjalal Mosque Abdul Kadir, and Abdul Ahad on
behalf of Olamas of Sylhet district. In conclusion the keynote speaker at the seminar Shaikhul Hadith
Mufassir-e-Koran Moulana Tafazzul Haque said, Allama Mushahid was a bright esoteric in the
firmament of Hadith of the sub-continent, Hadith Expert/Muhaddis like him among his
contemporaries was very rare. After his death, fragrance of essence came out from the soil of his
grave and people started to scramble for it. For this there had to be erected protective walls to guard
the soil from being taken away. He detected fault in Fatwa of his own teacher in Rampur, for which
the teacher commented ―The Bangalee has broken the pen‖. He earned special recognition from
Experts/Aalems in Saudi Arabia by detecting fault of the Imam of holy Haram Mosque of Mecca. He
was always recalled and will be so remembered by Experts/Aalems of the subcontinent for his
extraordinary genius and competence in all fields of study, teaching, writings, lectures, etc. Many an
Ulama-e-Keram including Imam and Khatib of Medina Masjid Maulana Muhibbur Rahman,
Guider/Imam of Shahjalal Mosque Moulana Abdul Kadir, Imam of Assafa Mosque Moulana
Mosharraf Hossani Khadem, Imam of Sunny Side Mosque Moulana Abdul Hye, Imam of Peterson
Jalalabad Mosque Moulana Amir Uddin and Moulana Abdul Ahad, Moulana Abdur Razzak, Moulana
Iliasur Rahman, Moulana Kayes Ahmad, Kari Khalilur Rahman, Hafiz Julfikar Chowdhury as well as
many veteran Musallis of Sylhet district were present at the seminar. At the end of discussion the Doa
was led by Moulana Tafazzul Haque.
79
Index
8. Image of Khwaja Baba in the sky of Ajmeer Sharif

[Weekly Parichaya/ New York, April 03, 2002]
―Dhaka March 30: Sub-continent‘s famous Sufi Saint Khwaja Baba Hazrat Mainuddin Chisti®
sighted! This amazing unworldly incident happened on Wednesday night at the holy Ajmeer Sharif
Darbar of Khwaja Baba. In a stirring news item published in the internet edition of the Asian Age
newspaper it is stated that the Khadems of Azmer Sharif said the image of Hazrat Mainuddin Chisti ®
was sighted just above the main dome of the Dargah for long nine hours from 8pm Wednesday to
5am next dawn. A devotee of the Dargah sighted it first Wednesday night and intimated Khadem of
the Mazar Hazrat Hasam Chisti. In moments the news spread across the town. Soon a sea of people
converged there to have a glimpse of the great man‘s image. To manage the huge crowd of people
from all faiths the Mazar management ultimately had to seek the help of police. But despite huge
gathering, the devotees coming to have a glimpse of Khwaza Baba did not indulge in any untoward
incident. The image staying at the same location just above the minaret dome of the Darbar for the
whole night slowly faded out at around 5 in the dawn. ―But people kept on coming for whole day on
Thursday too, from far and away for the unworldly glimpse. However, the latecomers although failed
to see the original image, the Mazar management did not totally disappoint them. They were shown
the image of the image. The Mazar authorities have kept covered the whole incident in video and
photographs.
The picture of the holy image they have also sent to different mass media. The photograph of the
image was to be seen on the Azmer Sharif Website too (Unclear). ―The Indian Muslims think, in the
13th century Sufi King Khwaza Mainuddin Chisti ® came to India from Iraq to protect and free the
Muslims from distress and disappointment. God fearing Muslims, even people from other faiths visit
Azmer Sharif with great respect and devotion to seek relief from odds and for fulfillment of desire.
From the Wednesday night incident the Muslims assume that to alleviate the horror of the recent
Gujarat riots, the Khwaja Baba had himself appeared before the Indians. Khadem of the Darbar,
Sarbar Chisti informed, although thousands of devotees came to behold the image of Baba, none of
them could explain the matter in reality. After receiving a few hundred telephone calls, Khadem
Sarbar came to the spot and took quite a number of shots of the image in camera. He said, such
unworldly thing has never happened in the history of the Mazar. An heir to the Khwaja Baba, Hazrat
Hasan Chisti told, background to the image was picture of Mecca Medina‖.
Moreover there were image of a lion and Arabic writing beside the Baba‘s image. ―Asian Age
newspaper writes, when people forget their humanity and start thinking individually at par with God,
then the Oli-Aulia appear on unworldly capacity to correct them. Almost everyone who saw the image
opined that the image of this great man has appeared in respect of the recent riots and blood letting in
world. However they would further scrutinize the pictures of the image, said Hasan Chisti. On the
other hand the Mazar authorities had sought the help of police to manage the crowd of devotees. But
police also failed to cope with the task and lately special force has been deployed around the Mazar.‖
9. Dome of mosque flies up and gets set on minaret in Nepal
In Nepal dome of a mosque supernaturally, without any human help, flied to seat in place. [Source:
Nickname Musafir, amarblog.com, dt. September 07, 2010] Draw your attention to a matter. Recently in a
video (of Muslims). It has been shown that a dome flies from ground and gets set on a mosque
minaret. A number of views are prevailing in the market in this regard:
View--1:
Development work of a mosque was undergoing at Malbu Island. The dome of an old minaret has to
be replaced on a new minaret. But they did not have any crane. So what to do? Some 3000
Learned/Aalems came forward. They kept fast for three days and prayed for and on the dome. Then,
on the 3rd day, when the three thousand Learned/Aalems were calling Allah in Zikir, the tomb on its
own fled in front of all and got set on the minaret.
80
Index
View-2:
The incident happened in Nepal, Description of it is more or less like this: The local people were
building a mosque. Muslims in Nepal are a miniscule minority. They had no arrangement for dome
installation. So they sought help from Allah and thus the dome got up automatically and floating in
the air sat on the minaret.
View-3:
Help was sought from government of Nepal for installing the dome. But the government of Nepal
straightaway informed that crane cannot be made available; seek help from your Allah. Thereafter the
Imam of the mosque dreamt of the Prophet. Who instructed him to drape the dome with a sheet of
cloth. As the Imam draped it, the dome automatically started flying and ultimately sat on the
respective minaret.
View-4:
This incident took place at Tarnati, Indonesia. All got perturbed to lift the dome and, at that time the
dome automatically got up to the minaret and sat in place.
Now let us see what did actually happen!
Whoever of you have seen the video – it‘s a low quality video. In fact the dome was lifted as things
are moved by rope lift. See the following pictures minutely.
Pix-1.
Pix-2.
81
Index
Pix-3.
Pix-4.
(No non-Muslim need not to comment on the post)

Some individuals or groups intentionally publish such stories of false feats to distract the Muslims. Of
these one mentionable is that of Saraf Uddin Khalifa (See. No. 1 above). Many among you perhaps
have seen the video of the boy. Besides this, a few years back many said image of Kaaba was sighted
above the Mazar of Hazrat Khwaja Moinuddin Chisti ® in India (See No. 8 above). This also was a
fraudulence of that kind. Let Allah save us from all kinds of fraudulence, (Amin).
[Collection: Lifted with picture from Internet: amarblog. com]
Brief Criticism
At least the instance No. 8 cannot be left without criticism. Although lakhs of people gathered and
tried to see, none except Khadem Hasan Chisti and a devotee could ultimately claim it in newspaper.
Although lakhs of people stared on but none could say, what they saw. When image of the dead man
and that of a dead/live lion in the sky have been recorded by video camera, then it was possible for
sinner, non-sinner even a child to see it, and possible for Khaja Baba to speak. When the dead man
82
Index
can appear in public, he can also speak at ease! But far from it what the spectators saw could say
nothing of it. Mr. Hasan Chisti has also seen Arabic writing including images of Mecca-Medina and
animal in the background of the image. Mr. Chisti also cannot say what was written in Arabic. In the
land of Hindi-Bengali what news Khaja Baba brought in Arabic that Hasan Chisti also does not know.
And Khaja Baba also did not know that as no body present knew Arabic he has to take his message
back.
Although the unworldly event continued for long nine hours, Indian government, religious
authorities, and journalists – none made any video recording. Nor the radio, TV, newspapers
published any news! Why? Except only a couple of Mazar exploiter Khadem no third person stands
witness. On the other hand The Age newspaper in Bangladesh, weekly Porichaya of New York
distracted millions of people – basing on which document, against what, and in whose interest? This
has to be probed. Why that best video and website of the wonder of wonders fall silent today?
Received a letter from the Darbar 15/ 20 days before the incident. There was written the name and
address of person to whom the offerings, donation for fulfillment of desire to be sent, name and
account number for cheque in bold letters, and that there was no difficulty in sending US dollar and
Indian rupee. Intimating what arrangement to be made if ventured a visit, and asking to intimate the
date and time of arriving at airport 15 days before, so that they can receive the visitor at the airport
etc. Sub-continental Muslims in world including New York might have received the same letter at the
same time. By such fraudulence in the name of a famous Darvish, distracting millions of devotees, the
Khadem families have ensured sole business by turn up to the Apocalypse. It is the duty of the really
God fearing to bring them before public prosecution.
---
83
Index
28. Mazar (grave/ tomb) Business
It may be noted that majority (not all) of the apparent Marefati or Tariqa followings are built around
respective Pir-Mazar. Any one somehow earning a Pir title in the clan, the link may run for a hundred
generations: as the number of Mazar increases in the clan, so increases the income of the families
under it by, say, hundred folds. It is not Mazar but Mazar Sharif! The attracting ‗Kalema‘ of Pirs is
‗Don‘t come to Mazar as woman or man; come as a devotee (not all)‘. That is Darbar Sharif is a safe
and free man-woman mixing place. So gradually raise the number of young and rich devotees. And
for receiving some extra offering publicity on some extraordinary magic also has to be run. Devotee-
Khadims build marble stone minaret and dome, palatial structure on Mazar; arrange yearly cleaning
of the Mazar with fragrant water, daily changing of floral decoration and Samiana, continuous
burning of incense to create an ambience by spending (not own money) lavishly. And they keep a big
box under lock and key at a designated place to collect donations. They keep hanging such mini boxes
for donation specially in the name of Khwaza Baba in streets too. They hold dozens of ‗Oras
Mubarak‘ (annual gathering of devotees/disciples) in the name of, say, Baba Pir, Dada Pir, Pardada
Pir, Nana Pir, Nati Pir in a yearly season.
The main publicity of the Khadem-devotees remains to be that ―Babajan has not died, only has
left the body or gone aside; his body remains as it was, would never decay; to prove it such and such
devotees(s) opened the grave after a long time he left the body and saw it intact with their own eyes.‖
Hearing this the blindly faithful and fallible visitors feel further weakness and bow in obeisance, turn
devotee of the dead Baba and to fulfill their right and wrong desire spend their legally and illegally
earned money. When any question is raised in the middle class society, they straightaway cite the
following Verse:
Au La--Rijekum--Tashurun. [3: Imran-169; 2: Bakara-154] Meaning: Don‘t call them dead who
are killed in the path of Allah; they live on and find livelihood from their protector; but you cannot
realize it.
There are about 50 meanings to the three basic words of the Verse: „Katal‟ ‗Haya‘ and „Rejek‟.
Katal = kill, die, and significant meanings besides usual meaning; Haya = witness, experience,
felicitation, cheerful; Rejek=donation, blessings, gift, income, dowry, property. The existing
translation can be significantly amended through research and analysis. In brief, this much suffice in
discussion that although the Pirs remain in the path of Allah, but they generally are not killed or get
dead by others. Even if living to and found livelihood from Allah, the corpse at Grave/Rawza Sharif is
not live, nor found livelihood! Moreover, the livelihood of soul and that of body are not the same.
When they face such reasonable questions, they (not all) straightaway say that they believe in talking
Koran, not in mute paper Koran, etc.
By talking Koran they mean their respective Pir. The interesting question is, when the talking
Koran, also turns mute, that is the Pir dies or, say turns invisible, then the devotees losing both the
talking and mute Koran engage in Mazar worship/business in their orphan condition. That corpse does
not decay or has not decayed may not be impossible in certain cases; but if you want to see they
immediately take resort to Sharia and issue Fatwa that religion does not permit digging of grave, or
scare philosophically. The body that does not eat as before, does not do Morakaba-Moshaheda, does
not receive Inspiration/Elham, does not move is nothing different from a clay idol, picture hung on
wall, thousands of years old stone relic salvaged from underground, millions of years old dinosaur
skeleton, stone, dead tree trunk etc. Even if soul has any influence (not proven) on live humans, right
and wrong, it is zero on corpse. So capitalizing on the body the Pir himself has forsaken and indulged
in Pir-Mazar (not all Mazars) business which is extreme deception and distraction! Therefore, in the
light of seeing is believing (Ainul Akin), believing by learning (Elemul Akin) and believing by logic,
84
Index
willingly or unwillingly, the body forsaken soul under no circumstance be happy with the commercial
activities of the so called devotees and disciples, rather it is natural to feel disgraced and sad on his
part.
Therefore it seems important on the part of the living teachers and disciples to ponder over this. It is
not known whether the disciples esteem their respective Pirs as Allah equivalent and the Mazar as that
of His. Allah is one name that integrates in all names of creation non-creation in one, integral ‗0‘ zero
name. What the unintegrated human finds in unintegrated spiritual guide is also unintegrated or
segregated part only. It is never possible for any unintegrated human being to realize or behold
concept of Allah, Prophet or spiritual guide in totality. Even you see only half of a small ball when
you look at it. Look at a cow; you see one side of it. So claiming to have realized anything such as
Allah is Shirek or self-conceit. There is gulf of difference between ‗light‘ and ‗lighted‘ ‗color‘ and
‗colored‘, ‗knowledge‘ and ‗knowledgeable‘. The spiritual guides get lighted, they are not light
themselves! They become knowledgeable, are not knowledge themselves. Therefore, they also do not
have the opportunity of being Allah; rather in the integral light get imbued with the sense of Allah.
The belief of Jurisprudence/Shariah about the said corpse is just opposite; they believe ‗corpse of an
extreme sinner or impure person does not decompose because the sacred soil does not accept it‘. On
the other hand they also believe that the body of the Prophet shall not decompose till the Apocalypse.
Not only that, they even believe he is still alive in the grave. It is said that it has been written in
some book of Explanation/Tafsir that ‗the great Prophet is still alive in the grave and will remain so
till the Apocalypse. As a proof, on a Hajj occasion he had stretched his hand out of grave and that was
beholden by 90 thousand Hajis.‘ [Source of information: Bengali weekly Patrika, dt. not known, New
York phone 718-4929923; writer: controversial Imam and Khatib of Madina Masjid Moulana
Muhibbur Rahman]
Whether the imaginary belief of ceasing the life of the Prophet by Allah and placing him in grave
then again putting him into life and keeping stuck under soil till Apocalypse is false slander and
blemish on the name of the great Prophet or praise and honor unto him is confusing to the society.
They never thought of it. The world of religion faces extreme humiliation today: one party is
worshipping, mosque, second party is worshipping Grave/Mazar, and the third party – the people –
getting massed decept.
---
85
Index
29. Last Words
Want to conclude the chapter citing only a few more examples on role and validity of Six true/
‗Seha Setta‘ in vogue. Difference of opinion on the date of birth of the great Prophet is quite usual.
Because the covert and overt witness to the event was very negligible in number and ordinary. But
difference of opinion on the date of his death is just unnatural. Because witness to the event was the
whole Disciples/Sahaba community, the whole Arab country, from child to the old. Even all the
neighboring countries of the new Muslim state also. Although his birth was ordinary, but his death
was an international and historic event. Yet there is wide difference of opinion among the Hadith
exponents on this historic date of death also. According to some, the dates of birth are: 2nd, 8th, 9th,
10th and 11th Rabiul Awwal; dates of death: 1st, 2nd, 8th, and 12th Rabiul Awwal; age: 60, 63 and
65 years. [Bokhari, A. Haque, 5th Part, P. 36 and 306; Concise Islamic Encyclopedia, 2nd Part, 2nd Edition,
Mohammad (sm) chapter, P. 259, Islamic Foundation].
Some said it to be 18th Rabiul Awwal and a Shiite Learned/Aalem said it to be 17th Ramadan!
Difference of opinion on circumcision of the Prophet: On the 7th day of the Prophet‘s birth his
grandfather Khwaza Abdul Mottaleb invited the elite of Mecca and relations. It was a social function
on the Prophet‘s circumcision where he named the grandchild Muhammad. According to many,
Hazrat was circumcised by birth. [Bokhari, do, P. 41] The said differences of opinion in the
Jurisprudence/Shariah terminology are included in Sahih Hadith! Because each is supported by
Disciple/Sahaba witnesses. ‗But it is queer that if any of the said true/Sahih (!) Hadith is denied, then
according to Jurisprudence/Shariah terminology the Experts/Aalem community issue Fatwa calling
the person ‗Disbeliever/Mortad‘, ‗Infidel/Kafir‘. But does not this so-called Learned/Aalem
community deny all other Hadith by believing only one, and are considered idiot in the eye of religion
if believed all? The gist is that the truth, whoever says it- Hadith, Fikha, history, fiction, roadside wall
– wherever it is written, if stands test and found beneficial, anybody is bound to accept it.
---
86
Index
Altruist
Chapter- III
30. Koran Means Allah- Prophet‟s Hadith
Every page of Koran proves that the explanation of Koran is ―The Koran‖ itself. During the period of
Prophet, Hadith meant only by Ohi (descending words) that is, only Koran. The following verses are
mentionable the support of that..
1. Allahu--Masania [39: Zumar-23] Meaning: Allah has descended a book of true words Hadith
(Koran) which is well balanced and is recited repeatedly.
2. Fama--Li-Ha--Hadisa [4: Nisa-78] Meaning: What has happened to this nation! They
understand no words/Hadith (Koran) at all.
3. Fala Alaka--Hadisa-Asafa [18: Kahf-06] Meaning: If they do not believe this words /Hadith
(Koran), perhaps you will suicide in sorrow, moving behind them.
4. Fal-Ia--Tu Sadikin [52: Tur-34] Meaning: Let them produce a Hadith like this (Koran), if they
are truthful.
[In tricks Jurisprudence/Shariah has composed six invalid hadith challenging the words
of Allah. ]
5. Ma-Ka-Na Hadisa-- Euminun [12: Yusuf-111] Meaning: In their tale there has lesson for the
wise. It is such a word/Hadith (Koran) which is not a false compose. And it is a guide and
grace for the believer as a narration and wide explanation of previous revolution (descended
books) .
6. Fabi-Aie--Euminun: [7: Araf-185] Meaning: After that in what words/Hadith (Koran) they
will believe?
7. Afami--Hadisi ta Jabun: [53: Nazam-59] Meaning: Are you astonishing in this words/ Hadith
(Koran)?
8. Hal-Ata-Ka Hadisu--Mukramin. [51: Zariat-24] Meaning: Has the story/Hadith (Koran)
reached there, of the honored guests of Abraham?
9. A-Hal--Hadisu Musa. [20: Taha-9;79:Naziat- 15] Meaning: Has Moses, briefing Hadith/Koran
reached to you?
10. Hal--Seiat. [88: Gasia-1] Meaning: Has the message/Hadith (Koran) of covering the day of
Resurrection (Keamat) come to you?
Challenging the mentioned Hadith of Allah, Jurisprudence/Shariah has composed thousands of
Messages (Hadith) by tricks.
The whole Koran is the message (Ohi) Of Allah and the holy words of great Prophet. Innahu-La-
Kaulu Prophet/Rasulin Karim. [69: Hakka-44; 81: Takbir-19] Meaning: Certainly it (Koran) is the
words of honorable Prophet. The prophet has said that it is the Message/Ohi of Allah, Hadith of
Allah. Previously it is mentioned for many times that composed Hadith of person or groups has been
set up as the explanation of Koran about 250/ 300 years later after the death of Prophet.
It is told that the Koran was checked and amended by Gabrael not only once but also twice at the
period of the Prophet (imaginary). On the contrary the living (Running) Hadith was composed five or
six generation later after the death of the Prophet. Their forefathers of five or six steps before did not
87
Index
see the Prophet by whose name the Hadith was narrated. Even they did not see the Prophet, Gabrael,
Disciples/Sahaba and 4 Ruler/Kholafa-e-Rashidin late alone approved by them. And if they would see
them they would burn them (Hadith). I hope and firmly believe that none in this world will vary in
comments with me.
In fact the maximum of the written Hadith and Fikah in the name of prophet are wrong, illogical,
baseless and out of and against Koran. In fact the prophet did not tell or do that, which is briefed in
every page of Koran. But none would object to take that Hadith which is fully supported by the Holy
Koran. For example, once a man requested Hajrat Ayesa (r), ―Will you inform me something about
the biography of prophet (sm)‖? She answered, ―Haven‘t you study the Holy Koran.‖ This Hadith has
thrown all 6 true/seha-setta in the dustbin and the Hadith providers have no courage to refuse it. So
declaring such 6 true/seha-setta as true, great true and correct and taking them as an explanation of
Koran means Rejection of Koran.
It means a long term sharp plan to destroy the Muslim nation by the slow poison from molecule
to molecule. Willingly or unwillingly the whole Muslim society is victim of this plan. A few true
words which are consisted by Hadith, also consist into the Koran. It is a hopeful word that a powerful
Sunni Muslim state Libya has already banned Bokhari Hadith in their land. [In The Name of Religion by
professor Md. Akhter Hussain, page-59]. Banning Bokhari Hadith means banning 99% Hadith of 6
true/seha-setta. Yet Jurisprudence/Shariah is pretending of knowing nothing adopting a snail is stace.
No Muslim country in the world protested it. If it is fact, the courageous step of Muammar-Al-
Gaddafi is an instance par excellence,
―Hadith is the explanation of Koran‖ was their first slogan: Fikah is this Explanation of Hadith
and they become fully successful in this regard; Next 3rd slogan: Ezma is the explanation of Fekah
and they become fully successful in this regard as well; Next 4th slogan: Kias is the explanation of the
Ezma and they become fully successful also in this regard; And last slogan, Fatwa is the explanation
of Kias. At present this five time demands are fully settled in our Muslim society. Man created five
large duplicate constitution (Hadith, Fikha, Ezma, Kias and Fatwa) are standing on the Islamic
constitution-- Allah‘s Book (Ohi). It is quite impossible or unreal for general or working people to
reach to the Koran overtaking such sub-constitutions. It means Iblis has been fully able to fulfill his
promise. At present if somebody tells about Koran they severely protest with that duplicate
Jurisprudence/Shariah. In this regard the holy Koran declares, ―Allazina-Muhdarun‖[34: Saba-38]
Meaning: those who will try to fail my words, certainly they have to suffer.
The Koran is easy, straight, lucid and completely coded. It means it has no lacking, no weakness,
and it rejects the help of other Kitabs (books). In fact all religious books which are man-created are
included in fatwa and have been established in society with various names. Everybody can be real
Muslim by rejecting the man, created sub, religious Books and eradicating the Sia, Sunni, Ohabi,
Ahmadia, Hanafi, Shafei etc identity. They have to follow the rules of Allah. The Prophet was not
Shia or sunni! He was only a true Muslim. So his follower‘s identity is nothing except Muslim. It is
mentionable that every group has more than one sub groups and sub religious books. If they come to
their main religious book rejecting the sub religious books, their sub groups will be abolished. Next, it
would be found that Taorat, Zabur, Inzil, Gita, Vedah, Tripitok, Zendabesta etc mean Koran and
Koran means comprehension of all previous descended books. There has been no variation in human
nature. The origin of human race is same; there fruit is same; God is same and Allah is one and
unique. So human religion is one and indifferent. The Divided human religion means ancient religion,
religion of equality, nature or God selected religion (Islam); here there is no place of communalism.
Hindu, Muslim, Buddhist, Christian, Jews, Sheikhs who don‘t desire such an age of peace. Only the
puzzled deviated and religious bigots do not desire it. A well settled party like Jamat–e-Islami
Bangladesh could easily establish the Koranic Philosophy described in the above books, if they
wished. They could possess for that the leadership of not only Bangladesh but also of the whole
Muslim world. They could wear the crown human religion reform. All religions consist of a good
number or real followers. They should accept this best sacred responsibility. Again keeping upright
88
Index
and out right in discussion the following words with what we should always practice and preach the
religion.
―It is the words of Allah which is narrated elaborately by Him (Allah). So whose hadith will they
believe avoiding Allah and His words?‖ [45: Zasia-6 , 77: Mursalat-50].
---
89
Index
31. The prophet did nothing and told nothing beyond Koran
The Sharia is mysteriously avoiding without comparing the below message of Koran with the
Hadith supporting message. People repose more belief in Imam Bukhari than they need to in Koran
and Prophet. That is why people are not agree to know the prophet through Koran even one thousand
four hundred years later. If they agreed they would not find any difference between the hadith of
Allah and the hadith of prophet. Because Koran is Allah‘s message through Prophet/Rasul. All the
messages of Allah are the utterings of sacred words by The Prophet. It is the hadith of Allah and
hadith of Allah means, hadith of The Prophet. Who differentiate between these, Koran declares them
Infidel/Kafir? In this regard there are many proofs in Koran; only two messages are given below:
1. Innallazina--azabammubin [4: Nisa-150,151] Meaning; people who disobey Allah and Prophet
and differentiate between Allah and Prophet (Allah‘s law and Prophet‘s Law; meaning Faraz-
Sunnat) or obey one and disobey the other or they discover a new way between these two ;
really they are infidel/Kafir. They will suffer a great punishment. On the contrary who do not
differentiate between Allah and Prophet, a good message is preserved for them.
2. Allazina--gafurur-rahim [4: Nisa-152; 3: Imran-84] Meaning; Those who keep their belief in
Allah and Prophet and do not differentiate between them, will be rewarded. Allah is kind and
merciful.
The above messages are simple, easy and lucid, of which explanation is useless. It consists of the
mutual merits and demerits of Hadith. It also consists of the mutuality between Faraz and
Sunnat/Mandatory and Additional.
---
90
Index
32. What has the prophet told and did
1. Inna-Ara-Kalla-H-- [4: Nisa-105] Meaning: A true kitab (book) has been descended upon you so
that you can solve and judge them according to that.
2. Fantamsik--seratim mustakim [43: Jukruf- 43] Meaning: Strictly follow what is descended upon
you and then you will remain in the path of truth.
3. Nahnu-fu--Auid [50: Kaf-45] Meaning: We know what they tell. You are none to take the
message of them. So advice them with the help of Koran who are afraid of my punishment.
4. Ittabeu--Tazakkarun [7: Araf-3] Meaning: You only follow them what is descended from your
lord, and don‘t follow the advice of others. Only very few of you accept the advice.
5. Kul--Amammalag. [6: AAanam--19] Meaning: Tell! Who is the greatest in giving evidence?
Tell! ‗Allah‘ is the testimony between you and me. This Koran has been descended upon me to
warn you and them who will ever come.
6. Ama-Bi--Tznillah [4: Nisa-64] Meaning: I nominate the Prophet so that they can show the
loyalty according to the Massage/Ohi of Allah.
7. Kul! Nazirummubin [46: Ahkaf-9] Meaning: I am not the only Prophet. I do not know what
would be done to me and you. I only follow that Massage/Ohi which is descended upon me.
8. Itta-Bi--Mirrabbika. [6: AAanam--106] Meaning: you only follow that Massage/Ohi which is
descended from your lord.
9. Kul-Azim. [10: Yunus-15] Meaning: Tell! To change it is beyond my capacity. I only follow
which is descended upon me. If I be disobedient to my lord, I shall not get rid of the punishment
of kiamat (the perpetual day).
10. A-Law-Ha--Gein. [69: Hakka- 44-47] Meaning: If he (Prophet) would compose something by
my name, certainly I would hold his right hand; next I would take off his life; then none of you
could save him.
11. A-Mallam--Humul--fa-Sekkon. [4: Mayeda-44-49] Meaning: They are infidel/kafir, unjust/fasik
and wicked/zalim who don‘t order, judge and arbitrate according to the laws of Koran.
The prophet can‘t do a tiny work or deliver a little speech out side of the Koran that is, outside of the
constitution of Allah, and they did not do so. By this condition all the prophets are promise bound to
Allah. The Prophet and the prophets never crossed (avoid) the given constitution descended by Allah,
and it is there lies the greatest and the widest ideal. Following the Prophet and following the prophet
means to follow their great ideals; that means following the holy Koran the descended constitution of
Allah; not to follow the composed Hadith mentioned by Bokhari, Muslim and others. On the contrary,
now the Hadith specialist, directly announce that the prophet used his own words and did many deeds
outside of the Koran, Not only that, at different time he talked differently. Even they were a kind of
verse so they divide the verses into two kinds: Koran: ohi motlu that means readable Massage/Ohi,
and Hadith: ohi gayre motlu that mean unreadable.
To differantiate between these two an expert/ shaik has written:
a. Both the meaning and language have descended letter to letter from Allah in verse and it was
recited by Gabrael. And that is called Ohi motlu (readable message).
b. The meaning and the theme of the Hadith are received from Allah in verse/Ohi, but its words
and sentences are composed by The Prophet. The source of both Koran and Hadith is same.
So, the Hadith is as correct as the Koran; the verse of Allah. No doubt in it.
[Bokhari, first Part.12th edition, Azizul Haque, Chapter ―muchh bandha‖, P.12]
91
Index
Criticism of two differences.

1. The holy Koran has no support for the mentioned series. The current (used) Hadith are not
including in the range of formula and definition even it has no support to the Hadith of Imam.
It is the personal idea of recent shaiks (Islamic scholar).
2. The meaning and the theme of the Hadith have descended from Allah in verse, which in words
and sentences are composed by the Prophet, The intent of sending the verse (Ohi) through
dumb, deaf and blind angel is suspicious and my stories too. The Hadith was written three
hundred years after being carried by such dumb and deaf angel; and that was checked by no
people or angels except the Imam Bokhari and so on. In such a state of affairs who
undoubtedly believe that Hadith is as pure (correct) as Koran, their principal aim is considered
as a threat to Koran as well as Islam.
3. The prophet was neither a scholar nor a litterateur. It is said and it is a firm belief of
Jurisprudence/shariah that he did not know how to read and write, and he was neither a poet
nor a singer of shariat-marafat. Yet such a great (major) claim that he had composed the verse
by himself is unbecoming of the followers of the prophet.
---
92
Index
33. The prophet was not illiterate
Um, ummun means: Mother, source, base, root, aids, and stand or to keep hold.
Ummul kitab means: Mother of books, a source of law and orders.
Ummiun ummi-in means: ‗People‘ who do not follow the descended books or do not received it at
all. Second meaning: ‗people‘ who do not know how to read and write.
Ummi means: As a part of mother or to be a part of mother or to be the inheritor of it. It means a
person as innocent as a baby who does not preserve the right of such a descended book. [Koran Majid;
Taher Ahmed; Tika no.113, 384, 1058, 1450, 2645]
The uses of the word „Ummi‟ in Koran.
1. Oakullillazina-- aslamtun. [3: Imran- 20] Meaning: And tell! To whom the book is descended
and to whom the book is not descended (ummiena), have all of you surrendered to me . [Have
become the devotees]
2. Huallazi Minhum-- [62: Jumua- 2] Meaning: He has nominated one as a Prophet for them
from among the Ummi.
3. Oa Minhum la Eazunnun: [2: Bakara-78] Meaning: Among them there has been such a kind of
ummi who has no idea of books except a false dream. They only keep an adverse idea of it.
In the above mentioned three verses the meaning of the word ‗ummi‘ is as clear as the mirror. It
means everybody of them including the prophet is titled as Ummi to whom no Prophet was sent
previously and who did not receive any descended book or guideline.
Obviously the Prophet was learned
a. Eatlu-Hekmata-- Mubin. [62: Jumma-2] Meaning: He recites his verse to them; he makes
them sacred and teaches them the book and knowledge/ hikmot; previously they were in deep
perplexity.
b. Summa -- Maznun. [44: Dukhan-14] Meaning: Thereafter disobeying him they address him as
a learned mad?
c. Oakulu-- Asilana. [25: Furkan-5] Meaning: They tell, they are the ancient tales which he
preserves by writing. Which (verse) he recites from dawn to dusk.
d. Eakra-- Kalam.[ 96: Alak- 1-4] Meaning: Read by the name of your lord- who has taught by
letters/by pen.
e. Oma -- Mubatalun. [29: Ankabut-48] Meaning: you have not read or written only book of past
so that the liar may confuse (doubt) you.
f. Utlu-- Kitabi. [29: Ankabut- 45] Meaning: Read the book which is descended to you. The
above (mentioned) verses clearly proof (say) that he knew how to read, how to write, how to
teach and he also taught people.
No verse clearly says that the previous (past) books which consist of the prediction of the prophets
emerging in this world and the rules of Koran, which he did not write, did not read and did not follow
himself. Even then he was not present so that the unbelievers may doubt that Mohammad has copied
that by himself. To realize such a truth the following verse is mentionable.
Oama kunta--Tazakkarun. [28: Kasas- 46] Meaning: when I called Moses, you were not present
beside the mountain Tur. (Yet now you are informed about it.) In fact it is the kindness of your lord so
that you can warn such a community to whom no messenger came before you to advice them. From
the beginning it is ill saying that the Prophet was illiterate and the Muslim feel proud to preach all
93
Index
over the world that the holy Koran was a great miracle on the illiterate prophet. And they use the word
‗Umme‘ mentioned in the Koran in his favor. In fact the word ‗Umme‘ means simple, unassuming
and guiltless. In English which means innocent. But he was not illiterate or idiot.
Who is Allah! What are the verses! What is the descended book! Who is Gabrael! The prophet
was fully unasware (ummi) of them. Even after descending of the verses upon him, he did not know
that he was going to be a prophet or he was the prophet. In this sense he and his community were
unasware (ummi) that previously no Prophet-Prophet/Rasul or descended book state them. For this
the whole nation including the prophet, Abuzehel, Abu Sufian and the famous litterateur, the
philosopher, the scholar and the politician are called unasware(ummi) In fact he was more learned and
more expert in calculation than Mr. Abuzehel and such others. Otherwise, how he maintained (ran)
the international business of Bibi Khadija? It is beyond imagination to set up the light of wisdom
among the wildly illiterate community by an illiterate prophet. As the Jurisprudence/Shariah feel
proud calling him illiterate, uneducated Ummi prophet, the Hadith writers have proved a great
audacity elsewhere centering the word. So it is said that he got preserved the Koran by several writers
and repeated by Gabrael to remove the confusion and debate of the people. It is the imaginary hadith
and the reason of rising (increasing) confusion. Because, the message is sent by Allah, carried by
Gabrael, heard by Mohammad, written by companions; latter that is checked by Gabrael. So reading
and writing the Koran by Mohammad was uncertain except a few imaginary persons. They believed
(the Hadith writers) Mohammad was unfit for that. They should follow the verses of Koran that prove
Mohammad could read and write. So if they did not ignore that verses, they would believe a real truth
that ―the verses were heard by Mohammad, written by Mohammad, preached by Mohammad even
checked by Mohammad‖. For that it would not need Gabrael for an imaginary and unreal proof; it
would not be needed to humiliate the prophet. Overall none would show their confusion upon the holy
Koran. Not only Mohammad but also all the prophets and the Prophets beginning from Adam, the
eminent scientists and the philosophers of the world were unasware (ummi) too. But they did not
know how to read and write is illusory. Only fools would believe that obviously verses would descend
at dead of night and at dawn and the prophet informed the writers and waited to get written by them.
The Koran has no proof that Allah has descended the verses to the prophet to write the thirty block
Koran by ―taking help of there writers or calling them which writers are faithful and which writers are
doubtful. In fact the prophet could read and write is proved by Jurisprudence/Shariah itself by the
following- wherever he would go, he would keep pen and the paper. [www.submission.org]
There is no proof in Hadith that he kept paper and pen with him but could not write and that when
the verses descended upon him he relied upon others to write. History proves that as the prophet
including Hazrat Khadiza and Hazrat Ayesa knew how to read and write and the Hadith proves that
the verses descended more when at night he (prophet) stayed with hazrat Ayesa. But there is no
history, even no Hadith in favor that the prophet took help of his wives. It is known to all that the
prophet at twilight of his life wanted some papers and pen from his companions to inherit the
leadership writing. But Hazrat Omar did not give that on the excuse of his (prophet‘s) illness. Really
if he did not know how to write, he would not have wanted papers and pen and Hzrat Omar would not
have protested. On the contrary by the sense of the Jurisprudence/Shariah as usual he would announce
orally what he wanted to write. But as he did not get the chance of writing, he could not announce his
cherished desire.
It is said that the prophet would send the massage (invitation) of Islam in writing to the Emperors
of different states. This and Disciples/Sahabas do not prove his illiteracy because still famous and
great authors/ writers employ personal secretary. For example Michael Modhusudan was a learned
man from England and he employed five stenographers to write down his dictations. It may firmly be
told that the children of educated and aristocrat families may not be illiterate even if they do not finish
their primary education. Hazrat Mohammad was the son of the greatest aristocratic family of Mecca
and they deserved respectability in Mecca. Such an objectionable and demining idea that the prophet
was illiterate should be removed.
94
Index
34. The prophet did not know the future
The Prophet and the prophets were not imaginary but real. Hazrat Mohammad is the remarkable
testimony of enlightenment in the evolution of time. All the miracles linking the name of the great
(person) are composed by the blind followers. And the businessmen-- maximums of them are as
exploitative. All the miracles sung after the name of the great people are created by the blind (to
them), apparent devotees and a great majority of that are cheating as usual. It indicates of preaching
the truth through falsehood. Islam was not established by the Prophet through magic spells, super
power or witness. Otherwise Allah would not have told him to flee away to save his own life. What
was the reason of fighting 23 battles in 22 years! Why he lost his teeth in the battle! Why the caliphs
of Islam were assassinated by the unknown assassinators! And why he will be suffered by poisoning
in an invited feast.
If he knew the next fact, he would not fail in demanding the papers and pens to write something
at the point of his death; he would not be worried. In fact the Prophet had no control upon the
descended verses from (on behalf of) Allah.
1. Kulla-- Akulu-- tatafakkarun. [6: AAanam-- 50] Meaning: Tell! I do not tell you that, I
possess the treasure of Allah, I do not know about future, and I do not tell you that I am an
angel. I only follow, what is descended upon me. Tell! Are the blind and the sighter are equal?
Don‘t you realize?
2. Kulla--Ammiku --Umenun. [7: Araf- 188] Meaning: Tell! I have no rights upon my good and
bad except the wish of Allah. If I knew the message of time (future) I would enjoyed much
benefits and no danger could touch me. I am only the warner and the messenger for the
believers.
3. A- Iakuluna-- mujtajerin. [10: Yunus- 20] Meaning: They tell: why no sign descends upon him
from his lord? Tell! Only Allah controls the future. (The idea of future is preserved only by
Allah) wait and I am waiting too along you.
4. Ala- Akulu--zalemin. [11: Hud- 31] Meaning: I do not notify (tell) you that I preserve the
treasure of Allah, and I am not known of future. I also don‘t tell that I am an Angel.
5. Kulla-- alliku--allahu. [10: Yunus - 49] Meaning: Say: I do not control for myself any harm, or
any benefit except what Allah pleases
6. Amimman-- naalamuhum [9: Touba - 101] And from among those who are round about you
of the dwellers of the desert there are hypocrites, and from among the people of Medina
(also);they are stubborn in hypocrisy; you do not know them; We know them. ( there are many
verses in the Koran in support of this to prove).
7. Falaha-- muntajirina [10: Yunus - 102] what, then, do they wait for, save the like of the days
of punishment suffered by those who passed away before them? Say, `Wait, then, I am with
you among those who wait.'
---
95
Index
35. The responsibilities of the Prophet
1. Inna-- Arsala-- naka- [2: Bakara- 119] Meaning: We have sent you with the truth, a harbinger
of good tidings (for those who believe in what you brought, that they will enter Paradise) and
a warner (for those who disbelieve in what you brought, they will enter the Hell-fire). And you
will not be asked about the dwellers of the blazing fire.
2. A—lan-- [2: Bakara- 120] Meaning: Say: Surely Allah's guidance, that is the (true) guidance.
And if you follow their desires after the knowledge that has come to you, you shall have no
guardian from Allah, nor any helper.
3. Laisa-- Alaika. [2: Bakara-272] Meaning: It is not your responsibility to bring (guide) them in
the way of honesty. Rather (on the contrary) Allah guides him in the way of honesty whom He
wish.
4. Oa- kazalika- - . [42: Shoora- 7] Meaning: And I have descended the holy Koran (upon you)
in Arabic language so that you can warn the people of Mecca and its surroundings.
5. Oa- ma- ka- na--. [3: Imran-161] Meaning: It is impossible for any prophet to hide anything.
Everybody is obliged to present with all secrets at the final day.
6. Ma Asbaka-- [4: Nisa 79, 80] Meaning: And you are sent as a Prophet for the people and
Allah is enough as a testimony. Loyalty to the prophet mean‘s loyalty to Allah. And if
anybody rejects it, you are not appointed as a corrector of them.
7. Fakatil-- [4: Nisa-84] Meaning: You will be accused only for yourself.
8. Inna- unzalana -- [4: Nisa-105,107] Meaning: I have descended a true book (kitab) upon you
so that you judge and make it mutual understanding among the people and don‘t debate in
support (favor) of them who deceive (cheat) with themselves.
9. Inna unzalna-- [5: Mayeda-48] Meaning: I have descended a true book upon you which is
similarly meaningful with that of the past and to preserve that. So judge according to the laws
which are descended from Allah.
10. Ya yaiuhar Prophet/Rasulu-- [5: Maeda-67] Meaning: Hey Prophet! Send to them which is
descended upon you from your lord. If don‘t do so, you will be considered as a traitor. –Allah
does not guide the traitors (kafir) through the way of truth.
11. Ma Allar Prophet/Rasuli-- [5: Mayeda-99] Meaning: Only the duty of the prophet is
preaching.
12. Kul yau-- [6: AAanam--19] Meaning: Tell this Koran is descended upon me so that I may
warn you and them to whom it will reach.
13. Oa –la -- tatrede [6: AAanam--52] Meaning: Don‘t drive away them who remember their lord
at dawn and dusk for his satisfaction. It is not your duty (responsibility) to ask them for their
deeds and it is not their responsibility to ask you for your deeds that you will scold (drive
away) them; If you do so, you will be included among the oppressors (zalim).
14. Oa ma -- Nurselu [6: AAanam--48] Meaning: We send the messengers only to give good news
and to warn.
15. Oa –kazzaba-- [6: AAanam--66] Meaning: Your people have rejected this, even though it is
the truth. Say, "I am not a guardian over you."
16. Oa lao sha—Allahu-- [6: AAanam--107] Meaning: We have not set you as a keeper over
them, nor art thou responsible for them.
96
Index
17. kul! Ma yakulu-- [10: Yunus-15] Meaning: Tell It is not my duty to change it by myself. I
only follow that which is descended upon me. If I disobey milord, I shall not be safe from the
punishment of the great day. (last day/ final day/keamat)
18. Oa Attabatatu-- [12: Yusuf-38] Meaning: I follow the religion of my fore-fathers Ibrahim,
Ishak and Yakub.
19. Summa Oawhaina-- [16: Nahal-123] Meaning: I order (instruct) you, ‗You will follow the
religious ideology of devoted Ibrahim.
20. Oa lao takabbala -- [69: Hakka-44,47] Meaning: If he adopts and preaches in name, I must
catch his right hand, and snatch his life (cut off his living vein). To save him is beyond your
capacity.
21. Nahun-- Alamu- [50: Kaaf-45] Meaning: I know what they tell. You are not the insister
(enforcer) upon them. So advise them by the verse of Koran who is afraid of my punishment.
22. Fazakkaru-- [88: Gasia-21, 22] Meaning: So advise them; you are an adviser only. You are not
the ruler of them.
---
97
Index
Altruist
Chapter-IV
36. Koran: Complete, Easy and Straight
Though Koran declares many times in it that it is complete; it is complete code of life and everything
is there from life to death, the belief in the total Muslim world is oral, and a kind of slogan. There is
no relation between belief and reality. Because, immediately we re-believe that what is not in Koran is
in Hadith, what is not hadith is in Feka, what is not in Feka is in Ejma, what is not in Ejma is in Keas.
That is, what is not in Allah‘s Book is in the sub-Books that have been composed by human beings. If
not found in any sub-Books, then the fatwa from the mouth of the so-called Learned/Alims is final.
How strange!
In favor of these sub-Books, they show some minor logics: a) How will I say my prayer? b) What
portion of asset I‘ll give as Charity/Jakat? c) How far away I‘ll keep myself from my wife who has
been passing her period? With these questions arising, they place five sub-Books, so 2nd to 5th Books
have been composed which need cars to be carried. Against 6236 verses, there have been composed
some 7 to 40 thousand or million hadiths. So implicitly Jurisprudence/Shariah declares that Koran is
not complete. On the other hand there is no question which Koran has not answered.
1. Ma farratna-- eusharun. [6: AAanam-- 38] Nothing I have left out of in my Book/Ketab.
2. O yandahu-- bimmubin. [6: AAanam-- 59] And with Him are the keys of the Ghaib (all that is
hidden), none knows them but He. And He knows whatever there is in (or on) the earth and in
the sea; not a leaf falls, but his knowing. There is not a grain in the darkness of the earth nor
anything fresh or dry, but written in a Clear Record.
3. Oma-- bimmubin [10: Yunus- 61] And nothing is hidden from your Lord (so much as) the
weight of an atom (or small ant) on the earth or in the heaven. Not what is less than that or
what is greater than that but is (written) in a Clear Record.
4. A-- lil Muslemin [16: Nahal- 89] And We have sent down to you the Book (the Koran) as an
exposition of everything, a guidance, a mercy, and glad tidings for those who have submitted
themselves (to Allah as Muslims).
5. A lakkad-- illah kufura [17: Bani-Israel- 89] And indeed We have fully explained to mankind,
in this Koran, every kind of similitude, but most mankind refuse (the truth and accept nothing)
but disbelief.
6. O innah rabbaka-- fe kata bimmubin [27: Namal-74,75] And verily, your Lord knows what
their breasts conceal and what they reveal. And there is nothing hidden in the heaven and the
earth, but is in a Clear Book (i.e. Al-Lauh Al-Mahfuz).
In these verses, ‗Kitabimmubin‘ means Clear Book that is this book/ketab, but Jurisprudence/Shariah
wants to mean this vague and imaginative one which has been kept at Laohe Mahfuj. [See annotation
no 407 (85:22) Koran translated by Islamic Foundation BD] But that imaginative Koran is invisible to
all Prophets, Messenger/ Prophet/Nabi, Prophet/Rasul, Gaus Kutub, Muslim and non-Muslim.
Laohun = Rock, stone, in which something can be written, plate. Mahfuz = Hafez to Mahfuz =
kept well, preserved. Preserved in written format, so Koran in Laohe Mahfuz means ―this clear
Koran‖. Besides, according to the verse no 5, the phrase ―this book‖ disproves the idea of laohe
mahfuz Koran of 14 hundreds years‘ imaginative notion. Even then anything that is vague is out of
reach from time immemorial.
Koran is complete, completely fulfilled. In this, there is no doubt or loopholes. Yet the
Jurisprudence/Shariah is giving evidence that Koran is incomplete in its size, it is abridged. Even it is
incomplete from its verses which Allah himself has not been able to preserve, such as,
98
Index
―That the adulterators and adulteress should be killed, throwing stones‖ was written in Koran.
But the averse had been preserved on a paper in Aysha‘s house and a goat ate that one day [Ibne
Maja, Vol. 2, Hadith no. 1944, Islamic Foundation, Bangladesh].
Koran is easy and clear, linguistically simple. It has been given with detailed description and full
explanation which is clear from the proofs that have been given above. If one does not understand one
thing, it does not mean it is incomplete or abridged. So without blaming Allah, one should read with
his full concentration to understand the Koran. If even then it is not understood, one should seek help
from Allah which is possible in one‘s own language.
It is said that Hadith and Fekah are essential to understand Koran. In Arabic the word essential
refers to Compulsory or Mandatory/Farz or Wajib, So to understand farz Koran,
Jurisprudence/Shariah has placed wajib hadith, it means it has actually taken Koran far away from
people.
Koran is easy and simple
1. Alhamdu-- Izza [18: Kaaf- 1] All the praise and thanks be to Allah, Who has sent down to His
slave (Muhammad ) the Book (the Koran), and has not placed therein any crookedness.
2. O lakad-- yattakun [39: Jumar- 27, 28] And indeed We have put forth for men, in this Koran
every kind of similitude in order that they may remember an Arabic Koran, without any
crookedness (therein) in order that they may avoid all evil which Allah has ordered them to
avoid, fear Him and do their duty to Him.
3. Inna-- ajran kabira [17: Bani Israel- 9] Verily, this Koran guides to that which is most just and
right and gives good tidings to the believers (in the Oneness of Allah and His Messenger,
Muhammad , etc.) who perform deeds of righteousness, that they shall have a great reward
(Paradise).
4. O lakkad-- mimuddakir [54: Kamar- 17, 22, 32, 40] and we have indeed made the Koran easy
to understand and remember, then is there any that will remember (or receive admonition)?
5. Aa ubaiunu-- Ia tazakkarun [2: Bakara- 221, 3: Imran-118] This is the Book (the Koran),
whereof there is no doubt, a guidance to those who are Al-Muttaqun [the pious and righteous
persons who fear Allah much (abstain from all kinds of sins and evil deeds which He has
forbidden) and love Allah much (perform all kinds of good deeds which He has ordained)].
After getting so many logical arguments stated above, when one says that Koran is abridged and full
of signals, then who else is more Wicked/Jalim than him? Well, then, yes, it is not possible for
anybody to quite understand the Koran altogether. Because of this, the importance and acceptance of
Koran ends there. The Koran is not for a particular man or particular time; Its essence is evolutionary
and depends on time. For this reason, it has been said that Say (O Muhammad to mankind):
"If the sea were ink for (writing) the Words of my Lord, surely, the sea would be exhausted
before the Words of my Lord would be finished, even if we brought (another sea) like it for its
aid.[18: Kaaf-109; 31: Lokman 27]
Even no Prophet ever would know about the landed revelation/ohi to him fully. Allah says,
‗Move not your tongue concerning (the Koran, O Muhammad) to make haste therewith. It is for Us to
collect it and to give you (O Muhammad) the ability to recite it (the Koran)‘. And when We have
recited it to you [O Muhammad through Gabrael], then follow you its (the Koran‘s) recital [75:
Kiama- 16, 18]. Secondly, none knows the meaning of the abridged words of Koran like Alif, Lam,
Mim, Ya Sin, Kaaf, Soad, Ha Mim.
Have ever companions asked Muhammad about the meaning of the words above? Certainly they
have asked him, but nowhere are the translations of these words. So when one does not understand
anything of Koran one should stop there, acknowledge the self-limitations and ignorance, and suspect
that Allah has sealed heart for that, then try to understand by one‘s own meditation and devotion. For
this reason, it has been said that Koran is for saints, scientists and wise men. ―And follow not (O man
i.e., say not, or do not or witness not, etc.) that of which you have no knowledge (e.g. one saying: "I
99
Index
have seen," while in fact he has not seen, or "I have heard," while he has not heard). Verily! The
hearing, and the sight, and the heart, of each of those you will be questioned (by Allah). [17: Bani-
Israel- 36]
---
100
Index
37. Koran has been revealed including its explanations
1. A-- jadala. [18: Kaaf- 54] And indeed we have put forth every kind of example in this Koran, for
mankind. But, man is ever more quarrelsome than anything.
2. A ha-- yazzakarun [6: AAanam-- 126] and this is the Path of your Lord (the Koran and Islam)
leading straight. We have detailed Our Revelations for a people who take heed.
3. A-- alimun hakim [24: Nur- 18, 46, 58, 61] And Allah makes the verse (proofs, evidences, verses,
lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) plain to you, and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.
4. Ma ka na-- eumenun [12: Yusuf-111] Indeed in their stories, there is a lesson for men of
understanding. It (the Koran) is not a forged statement but a confirmation of the Allah's existing
Books [the Taurat (Torah), the Injeel (Gospel) and other Scriptures of Allah] and a detailed
explanation of everything and a guide and mercy for the people who believe (here Koran has been
called as Hadith and this sort of verses are many in Koran)
5. Unjur-- yafkahun [6: AAanam-- 65] See how variously we explain the Verse (proofs, evidences,
lessons, signs, revelations, etc.), so that they may understand.
6. Ka jalika-- Yashkurun [7: Araf- 58]. Thus do I explain variously the Verse (proofs, evidences,
verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) for a people who give thanks?
7. Olakad-- nufuran [17: Bani-Israel- 41] and surely, I have explained [Our Promises, Warnings and
(set forth many) examples] in this Koran that they (the disbelievers) may take heed, but it increases
their disinterest.
In this regard, at least, more than a hundred Verses are there in Koran.
---
101
Index
38. Its imperative to understand while reading the Koran
1. Ota murunna- sa-- takkilun. [2: Bakara- 44] Enjoin you Al-Birr (piety and righteousness and
each and every act of obedience to Allah) on the people and you forget (to practice it)
yourselves, while you recite the Scripture [the Taurat (Torah)]! Have you then no sense?
2. Euridullahu-- hakim [4: Nesa- 26] Allah wishes to make clear (what is lawful and what is
unlawful) to you with full explanation, and to show you the ways of those before you, and accept your
repentance, and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.
3. Fa innama-- kaumaludda--. [19: Mariam- 97] So We have made this (the Koran) easy in your
own tongue (O Muhammad), only that you may give glad tidings to the Muttaqun (pious and
righteous persons - See V. 2:2), and warn with it the Luda (most quarrelsome) people.
4. Kajalika-- takkulun [24: Nur- 61; 44: Dukhan- 58] and in this way he presents his rules to you
with detailed explanations so that you can understand well.
5. O..yakkilun [2: Bakara-171] And the example of those who disbelieve, is as that of him who
shouts to the (flock of sheep) that hears nothing but calls and cries. (They are) deaf, dumb and blind.
So they do not understand.
6. Masalullajeena-- jalemin [62: Jumua- 5] The likeness of those who were entrusted with the
Taurat, but who subsequently failed in those, is as the likeness of a donkey who carries huge burdens
of books (but understands nothing from them). How bad is the example of people who deny
the verse of Allah. And Allah guides not the people who are Wicked/Jalemin.
7. Aa-- juha [47: Muhammad- 24] Do they not then think deeply in the Koran, or are their hearts
locked up (from understanding it)?
8. Lakkad-- takkilun [21: Ambia- 10] Indeed, We have sent down for you (O mankind) a Book (the
Koran), in which there is Dhikrukum (your Reminder or an honor for you i.e. honor for the one who
follows the teaching of the Koran and acts on its orders). Will you not then understand?
9. Inna-- yakkilun [8: Aanfal- 22] Verily! The worst of (moving) living creatures with Allah are
the deaf and the dumb, those who understand not (i.e. the disbelievers).
10 Olakad-- gafelin [7: Araf-179] and surely, We have created many of the jinns and mankind for
Hell. They have hearts wherewith they understand not, they have eyes wherewith they see not, and
they have ears wherewith they hear not (the truth). They are like cattle, nay even more astray than
those! They are the heedless ones.
11. Oyalu-- yakelun [10: Yunus-100] Allah throws excrements to those who do not try to
understand.
12. Ominhum-- yajunun [2: Bakara-78] and there are among them unlettered people, who know
not the Book, but they trust upon false desires and guesses.
13. Ollajina-- khaserun [2: Bakara-121] those to whom We have given the Book (the Koran)]
recite it as it should be recited, they are the ones that believe therein. And those who disbelieve in it
are the losers.
Only verse no 13 says something about reciting Koran with its proper tune and texture, and
Sharia says on the basis of this that one will get 10 befits/soabs per letter, on the other hand, 1 to 12
all these prove Jurisprudence‘s/Shariah‘s demand false and clear that it is against the spirit of Koran.
History gives us evidence that, till Osman, Koran of 7 tunes of 7 reciter/kkari was familiar. After
the third Caliph there is running dual reciters/kkari‘s dual tune of Koran. [abridged Islamic
Encyclopedia Vol. 1, 3rd Edition; Chapter : Koran, page 336 – 338 Islamic Foundation] So which
reciter/kkari is right on which basis? Besides, as many people are there in the world the differences
102
Index
are also as many if even it is in the least. Under this circumstance, any proper means keeping tune and
texture here is not acceptable.
Basically, what Allah wants to mean should be understood with an impartial sense, and that is it
He wants. It has been asked to read Koran with an extra sensitive heart so that people can understand
its significance properly. Koran has not been sent to read it with proper tune and texture.
If Jurisprudence/Shariah today understands this then the Islamic World can find a new path
towards progressiveness, avoiding the all around declinations.
---
103
Index
39. The Koran is not for only memorizing
It has been discussed that it is not possible ever for anybody to understand the Koran completely.
Because the main meaning of Koran is related to nature and time, as much time goes it will change as
much accordingly, as is science, and be more understandable. It is not anything new; it is the character
of evolution. If a child memorizes the word marriage and sounds millions of times, does it convey any
meaning unless the child reaches to maturity enough to marry? Isn‘t it unrealistic? Hazrat Muhammad
too would try heart and soul to understand all meanings of Koran, and sigh long. So Allah gave him
consolation one day and said,
‗La-- binahu [75: Kiama-16, 18] Move not your tongue concerning to make haste therewith. It is
for us to collect it and to give you the ability to recite it, and when We have recited it to you [O
Muhammad through Gabrael], then follow you its (the Koran‘s) recital. Then it is for Us (Allah) to
make it clear to you.
According to conventional belief, Muhammad repeatedly steered his tongue or tried heart and
soul to memorize massage/ohi, then as he got himself failed Allah said to leave the effort, this is
evidence. So it was not also on Prophet‘s Prophet/Rasul‘s part that he understood Koran fully or could
have memorized altogether, it was not necessary either, that is, it proves.
So The Prophet did not try to be a Hafez, memorizing the Koran. As soon as the revelation/ohi
came, 4 or 5 persons would write. So where is the logic of his forgetfulness? When he actually could
not memorize it? There are certificates that millions of Hafez would memorize the massage/ohi. But
how it proves that it is possible to understand that Koran completely? So Muhammad did not try to
memorize rather he tried to understand, and Allah had assured him that He would help him in this
regard.
According to the verse, a challenge can be taken that, no Hafez of this earthy world is able to
keep memorized the Koran fully, nor was it possible at that time. Who can recall his own poem, that
he has written just now, with its full stop, comma, semicolon fully? One can memorize only one
chapter/sura Bakara and examine whether he can say it fully after a week or month. I urge the Muslim
world to examine whether 10 Hafez can recite the memorized Koran fully, if not possible to do it
internationally, it may be examined in Bangladesh. I think, the blind belief of ages will go.
The Memorizers/Hafezes memorize Koran page by page in turns, they keep memorizing chapter
after chapter for long, and give exams. In this way they get the certificate. School/Madrasha authority
does not take exam of the total Koran at a time. Even the portion they take exam of is not above
suspicion and partiality. That cannot be taken as any sophisticated way to judge anything. The
teachers know well about their past, so they know if they make the way tight none will pass. Though
the word EXCEPTION has a separate meaning, the man who memorizes Koran without
understanding it has been given the worst curse.
A small incident of 1985/86 can be cited here. A man came to the office of Young Muslim
Society(present Human Religion Reform) and complained that he had hired a man of his locality to
recite the whole Koran/ Khatam. According to his deal, the man started to telawat (to read from
memory) but his luck did not favor him. The host‘s wife too was a mamorizer/Hafez in Koran. She
observed that the mamorizer/Hafez was doing mistake in every steps, sometimes even he was missing
verses, even after that she did not tell anything for she knew her own merit, she too had weakness of
her own. Two days later, she observed that Reciter/Hafez was missing a complete chapter/sura. She
then said this to her husband. Her husband finally, according to the deal, paid the mamorizer/Hafez
for what he had completed and fired him. At this, the Reciter/Hafez got angry, managed some
hooligans and attacked the master. When master, before the present local guys, expressed about the
mamorizer/Hafez‘s fault, the mamorizer/Hafez denied the matter, saying that the master had deprived
him, dishonored him. The master even deprived him of earning, whereas, it is a matter of soab
104
Index
(benefit) to see a face of mamorizer/Hafez. The Hafez finally managed to take the full wage from the
master and got lost, giving fatwa that dishonoring a Hafez ensures Hell/JAHANNAM.
---
105
Index
40. The Koran is for the wise
1. Oatilka-- yalamun [2: Bakara- 230, 242, 266]. This is from Allah, I have explained this for
wise people.
2. Kkad-- takilun [3: Imran- 118; 7: Araf- 32] From my side the Verses have been described with
detailed explanations.
3. Afala-- takilun [7: Araf- 169; 10: Yunus- 16,42, 43] Won‘t you use your knowledge a bit?
4. Kad-- yalamun [6: AAanam-- 97, 98, 105] For the wise people I have explained my Verses
with detailed explanations.
5. Oahaza-- yazakkarun[6: AAanam-- 126] this is your protector‘s easy and straight path, I
describe with detailed explanations for those who accept advice.
6. Oya lamun [9: Tauba- 11] for the wise people I have described with detailed explanations.
7. Inna-- shahidun [50: Kaaf- 37] There are advices for those who listen to attentively and whose
heart is alive.
There are many verses as stated above in Koran. So there is no scope of earning profit/soab by
just reading, hearing or memorizing, rather, there are chances of doing sins.
---
106
Index
41. Reasons for not understanding the Koran
First and main cause

Main cause is not knowing Arabic language. But the Arabic scholars are all 100% chained slaves of
Kings. And the Kings consider Jurisprudence/Shariati Hajj, Prayer/Namaz, Jakat, Roja (Pilgrimage,
Prayer, Charity, Fasting) enough to save their kingdom. Beyond this, they do not have any interest to
research, nor any will or necessity.Because, at this, they may lose their Kingship. For this they do
propagate in favor of virtue/soab in reading and memorizing Koran, including the establishment of
fifth columns.
Second main cause
There are three ways of expressing theme through language: prose, poem and song.
Prose : Words, message and speech which are compatible with semantic meaning.
Poems: Theme or semantic meaning is expressed herein through meters and beats. There are many
branches of this.
Song: Generally is expressed through theme, tune, and rhythm.
So the same thing when expressed through words is called prose, when expressed through rhythm
and beats is called poem, and when expressed through tune is called song. But the main characteristic
of song is poem or poeticism and thematic expressionism. With it there is hardly any attachment of
semantic meaning. A man has three bodies-- Flesh body, Skeleton body and Abstract body. Prose,
mainly language/expretion of Flesh body, poem is of Skeleton body body and song is of light-body
Song is the language of this light-body. As Allah speaks in the form of song, all the divine books in
the past were landed through spiritualism, poeticism or in lyrical format. But the Sharia considers
tunes or songs haram. On the other hand, it considers reciting Koran without tune is imperfect.
Muslim scholars cannot preach without tune wherein tune is altogether unnecessary, meaningless too.
If questions raised in this regard, whether they are capable of giving answers is doubtful.
Basically, modest and obscene, true and false, auspicious and inauspicious, talks, poems, songs,
signal and beckoning, preaching, lecturing, all are equally haram and halal. There is not a drop of
difference between these two. On the other hand, people have been conflicting and fighting with
regard to this tune, poem, song from time immemorial.
When people with their great spiritual effort find their light-body, they find actually Allah. They
become Godhead/Allahwala or Rabbani [3: Imran-179], they get encouragement, and that gets
expressed through this flesh body that is called OHI. Only the devoted, saint and honest doers find the
light-body, for this, they are called Prophets/Prophet/Nabi-Prophet/Rasul people our society in Koran
[98: Byena-7]. Only people enlightened with NUR (they are wise, Alim, it is their responsibility to
conduct orders in societies) can explain the song of Allah, for others it is impossible. Yet it is slightly
possible to explain small straightforward verses/containing ‗what to do and what not(mohkamat)‘ but
the allegorical verses (motasabehat) is not possible for anybody to understand/explain, that is
spiritualism, metaphor and philosophical chapters. Perfect translation of poems is difficult for the man
if he is not a philosopher or spiritualist. Translation of Koran has not been done by such people, it has
been done by simple linguist and educated men whose knowledge is confined with dictionary. But the
spiritual meaning is not confined with dictionary meaning it does not care for dictionary meaning. Not
the paper, ink, letter, language, sentence of Koran is Koran, but realizing the verses‘ underlying
meaning is Koran.
Through hard religious work, meditation and research, those who are capable of inventing the
permanent path of human welfare are real Learned/Alim, scholar and scientist. Those who learn from
these Experts/Alims and become successful are called educated. Education, basically, enlarges the
107
Index
path of wisdom. It is true that most the wise men and philosophers were uneducated. As most of the
educated people are chained with their narrow bookish meaning, they fail to be real wise. An example
of educated man‘s translation is as follows:
Spiritualist Rabindranath Tagore‟s song:
― MM‡b Mi‡R †gN, Nb eilv/ K~‡j GKv e‡m AvwQ bvwn fimv|―
Dictionary meaning:
MM‡b = In the sky, Mi‡R = roar, †gN = the clouds, Nb eilv = raining cats and dogs, K~‡j = on the bank, GKv
= alone, e‡m AvwQ= sitting, bvwn= no, fimv = way,
Simple meaning:
―In the roar of clouds while raining cats and dogs the poet is sitting alone on the bank of river
and he has no way.―
Following this simple meaning, the jealous spiritualists can raise many questions, they may say
that the poet is an idiot, they may ask why the poet did not go home. In favor of this they may get
support. On the other hand those who are blind fans can follow the poet and stay beside a river and
get themselves soaked in the rain, trying to attract attention of the great poet. Basically the poet was
enlightened with the spiritual light and found those message, translators have been failed to
understand that. Such kind of wise people have not translated the Koran,that is why we do not
understand the meaning of Koran.
There is no dictionary meaning of these spiritualists‘ messages, yet those who search meaning of
these words are blind, creators of the chaos [Ref: 3: Imran -7].
Koran has been translated in many languages of the world, but that has been done following the
dictionary meaning. None has been able to understand the thematic meaning or the meaning
underlying it; they have dared not either. A small portion of those who tried have been killed or have
been considered as Kafir by the blind people.
The third cause
Koran or any other divine book is a kind of book which is literatures of literature, philosophy of
philosophies, poems of poems, and book of books of the world. Past, present, future, visible, invisible,
hidden and expressed, life and death, there is nothing which is absent in this book.
Kullau-- madada [18: Kaaf-109; 31: Lokman-27] Say (O Muhammad to mankind). "If the sea
were ink for (writing) the Words of my Lord, surely, the sea would be exhausted before the Words of
my Lord would be finished, even if we brought (another sea) like it for its aid."
According to the Verse, some Imams have been trying to explain and write supplementary books
and thus they have made a detachment with the original book.
Party Jurisprudence/Shariah has been saying worldwide, declaring a challenge knowing by or
unknowingly that there are many a thing that are absent in Koran or saying that Koran is incomplete.
So in fulfilling the incomplete 6236 verses of Allah, millions of Hadiths have been composed, and
based on those hadith millions of fatwa have been composed. To speak up Islam nobody can think
beyond this, none even dares either. If anybody thinks unconventionally then he is declared as
Infidel/Kafir, Murtad.
The best way to destroy a community is to make them forget their divine books, in one way or
the other. The same process is being used from time immemorial.
At one time one of the Vedas was forbidden to general people, let alone reading, if anybody was
found who had heard of any message of that Veda, his ear was sealed with brass, and doing this the
pundit would earn profit/soab. Even in Europe, Bible was forbidden to general people. If a copy of
Bible was found in the house of a general people, he would be burnt.
108
Index
According to the same theory has Jurisprudence/Shariah turned to ―no need to understand or to
know, mere reading and hearing will bring soab (benefit). Dressing up following Prophet will bring
benefit/ soabs‘ etc.
The fourth cause
1. In the translation of Koran, using Persian or Hindi word, without translating the original
Arabic word, makes the Koran difficult to general people.
2. Most of the translators were hired and professional. Translators of all languages copied each
other. Nobody dared translating from spiritualistic point of view, enjoying independence.
Even Mr. Grish Chandra Sen and Mr. Pikthal dared not. They translated with their linguistic
strength but they too had fear from the side of fundamentalists.
3. Below the Allah‘s verses, or on its left or right, they wrote many foot notes and imprisoned
independent thinking of the readers. As people find these all foot notes in the holy book Koran
they think them also part of Koran, believe them and thus get confused.
4. At that time the Koran Compilation Board was not free from immoral political influence.
5. It has been described previously that the Koran is divided into two parts; order-prohibition and
metaphor. The notion is true. But the truth more than this is, each word of Koran has
ambiguity in meaning of which one is metaphoric. So on one side it is spiritualistic and on the
other it is metaphoric, that is the base of Koran. The translators have amalgamated both. So
the general people suffer to pick the meaning, they suspect. In consequence of this the cunning
linguists, the rowdy, mischief makers and self declared atheists use the opportunities, such as:
Allah created the Earth in 6 days, on the 7th he took rest, he made the Earth like flat bed, The
Sun gets sunk into the muddy water, it goes to Bow/SIJDA before Allah‘s Door for its second
time rising, meteor and stars persuade wicked jins in order of Allah, Allah created Eve from
the bone of chest of Adam, Muhammad went to visit universe/Meraj physically, without father
Isa was born, cut hands of thief, etc. It is needless to say that Hadith and Fekah are the things
that disturb people to understand the Koran most, for this, extreme educated people become
bound to be atheist.
Final cause
1. Innallajena--yafalun [6: AAanam--159] Verily, those who divide their religion and break up
into sects (all kinds of religious sects), you (O Muhammad) have no concern in them in the
least. Their affair is only with Allah, Who then will tell them what they used to do.
So Prophet had no responsibility of Hanafi, Shia, Sunni, Ohabi, Ahmadia, Shafei separation,
neither he had any responsibility of creating any group or sub-group. These groups are outside of
Prophet‘s support. So the Koran, Gospel/Injeel, Torah/Tourat, Veda, Geeta, Tripitok (Basic divine
Books) are not for them. They do not have time to understand these. Their suit is pending to be judged
for a verdict in the Supreme Court.
2. Oaman--abadan [18: Kaaf-57] And who does more wrong than he who is reminded of
the verse (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) of his Lord, but turns away from
them forgetting what (deeds) his hands have sent forth. Truly, I have set veils over their hearts lest
they should understand this (the Koran), and in their ears, deafness. And if you (O Muhammad) call
them to guidance, even then they will never be guided.
3. Oalakkad--gafilun [7: Araf-179] And surely, I have created many of the jinns and mankind for
Hell. They have hearts wherewith they understand not, they have eyes wherewith they see not, and
they have ears wherewith they hear not (the truth). They are like cattle, nay even more astray; those!
They are the heedless ones.
4. Oa--yakkilun [2: Bakara-171] And the example of those who disbelieve, is as that of him who
shouts to that hears nothing but calls and cries. They are deaf, dumb and blind. So they do not
understand (As others preach in other languages and we do not understand the meaning but the
shouts).
109
Index
5. Oajaalna--nufuran [17: Bani-Israel-46] and I have put coverings over their hearts lest they
should understand it (the Koran), and in their ears deafness. And when you make mention of your
Lord Alone [La ilaha ill-Allah (none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) Islamic Monotheism]
in the Koran, they turn their back, fleeing in extreme dislike.
Additional discussion for wise readers
This book/ketab is lifeless, motionless. It is easy for the wise or ignorant, religious or impious to copy
or reshape it and bring changes to it. This book is quite unable to give its explanations by itself. If
anything written in golden paper with golden pen, and holy saffron ink state honey as poison in reality
honey is no poison. If it is read for the total life, there is no chance of getting the taste of honey
changed or there is no chance of being dead. So it is Allah who gives explanations of Koran through
wise people, saint and philosophers, Allah whose Throne/Arsh is in people‘s hearts [8 Anfal-24, 24
Nur-35]. From that place Allah has been giving explanations, and revealing the orders of Koran to
people. But who are that owners of the live Koran? Who is the perfect bearer of Koran? It is really
difficult to identify. The main cause of this difficulty is 99.09% people of our society are born blind in
their belief; arrogant, insincere and businessman. Yet these have to be identified from among them,
the way is discussed below:
a) The man who says 100% from Koran when it is of religion.
b) The man who has resemblance between his saying and doing.
c) The man who is honest and industrious.
d) The man who does not take wages in exchange of religious preaching.
e) The man who is not selfless, sacrifice-minded and wise.
---
110
Index
42. The Koran is not anything new
1. Oanjalna--hakka [5: Mayeda-48] And I have sent down to you the Book in truth, confirming
the Scripture that came before it and Mohayminan (trustworthy in highness and a witness)
over it (old Scriptures)--- .
2. Ma—yukala--Alim--.[41: Hamim-Sajda-43] You have said those were said to your
predecessor Prophets.
3. Millata min kablu-- [22: Hajj-78] It is the religion of your father Ibrahim. It is He Who has
named you Muslims both before and in this (the Koran), that the Messenger (Muhammad)
may be a witness over you and you be witnesses over mankind!
4. Nazzala--Injila [3: Imran-3] It is He who has sent down the Book (the Koran) to you with
truth, confirming what came before it. And he sent down the Taurat and the Injeel.
5. Oallama--kaferin [2: Bakara-89] And when there came to them (the Jews), a Book (this
Koran) from Allah confirming what is with them [the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)],
although aforetime they had invoked Allah (for coming of Muhammad Peace be upon him) in
order to gain victory over those who disbelieved, then when there came to them that which
they had recognized, they disbelieved in it.
6. Kul--mumenin [2: Bakara-97] Say "Whoever is an enemy to Gabrael for indeed he has
brought it down to your heart by Allah's Permission, confirming what came before it [i.e. the
Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)] and guidance and glad tidings for the believers.
7. Allama--yamalun [2: Bakara-101] And when there came to them a Messenger from Allah
confirming what was with them, a party of those who were given the Scripture threw away the
Book of Allah behind their backs as if they did not know!
8. Kulu--muslamun [2: Bakara-136] Say (O Muslims), "We believe in Allah and that which has
been sent down to us and that which has been sent down to Ibrahim (Abraham), Isma'il
(Ishmael), Ishaque (Isaac), Ya'qub (Jacob), and to Al-Asbat [the twelve sons of Ya'qub
(Jacob)], and that which has been given to Musa (Moses) and 'Iesa (Jesus), and that which has
been given to the Prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and
to Him we have submitted."
9. Oma--alamin [10: Yunus-37] And this Koran is not such as could ever be produced by other
than Allah but it is a confirmation of which was before it [i.e. the Taurat (Torah), and the
Injeel (Gospel), etc.], and a full explanation of the Book.
10. Lakad--yumenun [12: Yusuf-111] Indeed it is not a forged statement but a confirmation of the
Allah's existing Books [the Taurat (Torah), the Injeel (Gospel) and other Scriptures of Allah]
and a detailed explanation of everything and a guide and a Mercy for the people who believe.
11. Ollaji--basirun [35: Fatir-31] and what I have inspired (prerona prapto) in you, of the Book, it
is the (very) truth [that you and your followers must act on its instructions], confirming that
which was before it. Verily! Allah is indeed All-Aware, and All-Seer of His slaves.
12. Fattabeu--mushrekun [3: Imran-95] Allah has spoken the truth; follow the religion of Ibrahim
(Abraham) Hanifa, and he was not of Al-Mushrikun."
13. Oattabatu--yashjurun [12: Yusuf-38] And I have followed the religion of my fathers , -
Ibrahim, Ishaque and Ya'qub...
14. Summa--mushrekin [16: Nahal-123] Then, I inspire you "Follow the religion of Ibrahim....
15. Sharaya lakam--Murib [42: Shoora-13,14] He has ordained for you the same religion which
He ordained for Nuh, and that which We have inspired (prerona prapto) in you, and that
which We ordained for Ibrahim, Musa and Iesa saying you should establish religion, and make
no divisions in it (i.e. various sects in religion). Intolerable for the Mushrikun, is that to which
you call them. Allah chooses for Himself whom He wills, and guides unto Himself who turns
to Him in repentance and in obedience. And they divided not till after knowledge had come to
them, through selfish transgression between themselves. And had it not been for a Word that
went forth before from your Lord for an appointed term, the matter would have been settled
111
Index
between them. And verily, those who were made to inherit the Scripture [i.e. the Torah and the
Injeel] after them are in grave doubt concerning it (i.e. Allah's true religion Islam or the
Koran).
---
112
Index
43. The Koran is the edition of all previous divine scriptures
To say of religion, there is actually no religion in that sense as Muslim, Buddhist, Christian, Jew,
Hindu and Shikh. The perfect example is HINDU. To say Hindu, it means a place and a linguistic
nation, not a religion based nation. According to historians, the linguistic community living at the
bottom of the Himalayas, beside the river Sindhu is called Hindu. Muslim, Christians, Buddhist,
irrespective of religion, whoever lived here are supposed to be called HINDU. According to the
ancient history of India and from geographical perspective, we all the sub-continental people are
HINDU.
Conventional name of HINDU religion is called Sanaton religion, which means TRUE religion of
which the main message is ―OM‖ which means peace which also resembles with ISLAM. The
followers of Vade and Geeta are called gentle, polite and ideal nation of which Arabic is Muslim.
It has been said previously that there is no religion such as Muslim, Buddhist, Christian, Jew,
Hindu and Shikh. It has been adopted by individual groups‘ communal fundamentalists. That all
religious books were similar in a sense, if not same, and that is found from the marks of the Books. As
Veda, Geeta and Koran are most ancient, they have some similarities which can be understood from
the following sentences:
1. Veda: ‗Ekmebaditiam‘ means Brohmmo is oneness/singular. ‗Sharbokhalidong brohmmo‘
this all is Brohmmo. [Sree Geeta, Volume 1, Page 390; Veda, Volume 1, b, Nibadon, page
16.]
Koran: La Ilaha illallah = there is none but Allah [2: Bakara-255; 112: Ekhlas-1].
2. Geeta: He jatossho mrittu dhrubo mritossho cha janmo dhrubang. Tasmat chang shatitung na
ahorshi [Shree Geeta, Volume 1, page 41, Shlok 27], That is he who is born must die one day,
and who dies must born again. So with the certain issue you should not mourn.
Koran: Wa tukhrejul haia menal mayete, wa tukhrejul mversee menal hiaya [3: Imran-27, 6
AAanam-- 95; 10 Yunus-31] That is you bring the dead from the alive and alive from dead.
3. Veda: I hate the rich who do not rear others [Veda, Volume 1, Nibedon, page 15]
Koran: --Oamimma rajakan eunfekun. Oyam naunal maun [2: Bakara-3; 107: Maun-7]
Successful are those who help from their wealth. Be destructed those who do not assist their
neighbors.
4. Veda: Be your intention same, mind same, heart same, as if you become unanimous altogether
[Veda, Vol. 1, Nibedon 15, 16].
Koran: Watasimu bi hablillahi jamia ala tafarraku [3 Imran-103]. You all keep hold of the
rope of Allah tightly and you do not get divided into different groups and fractions.
5. Geeta: He is BISWAKARMA who has a great heart, who constructs, conceives. He is the
best, he controls everything. [Sree Geeta, Vol 1, Nibedon 17, 18]
Koran: Walillahi mulkussam wati al arda-- kkadir [5: Mayeda-27]. Wherewith Allah guides
all those who seek His Good Pleasure to ways of peace and He brings them out of darkness by
His Will unto light and guides them to a Straight Way (Islamic Monotheism).
6. Veda: He who is our father, creator is GOD. He is everywhere. He is only. People of others
places ask about him. [Veda, Vol1, Nibedon, page 18]
Koran: Hu alla hullaji la ilaha illallahu al malekul kuddusala-- mutakabberu. Subahanallahi--
eusrekun [59: Hashor-23]. There is no GOD but Allah. He is sacred, he is peace, he is the
provider of security, he is preserver, he is powerful, he is violent.
7. Veda: He is only GOD. In each side are his eyes. His hands are at all sides, so are the legs. He
steers his two hands and thus are composed all things. [Veda, Volume 1, Nebedon, page 18].
Koran: Olillahil mashreku all magrebu--alim [2: Bakara-115]. East and West are his and
wherever you see is Allah. Allah is everywhere, with all his existence.
113
Index
8. Veda: There is no Debota (god) in the works that have been being done but one Eshwar
(Creator). Everything is in his order and in his control. There is none but only Eshwar. He is
one and only (Veda, Volume 1, Nebedon, page 17).
Koran: Allahu lailaha illallahual haiul kayum [2: Bakara-255]. There is non to pray (adorable)
but Allah. He is unending, he has no death. Sleep or dizziness does not touch him. Visible or
invisible- everywhere is he. He never gets tired of maintaining his total system. He is
unimaginable and great.
9. Veda: There is no difference between spiritual power and God‘s work (Veda, Volume 1,
Nebedon, page 17).
Koran: Innallijeena Ikfuruna billahi waProphet/Rasulihi hakkan [4: Nesa-150, 151] those who
create discrimination between Allah and his Prophet/Rasul are, basically, Kafir (disbeliever).
There are serious punishments for these people.
10. Geeta: He is shapeless as is name but has qualities of all. He has many features and thousands
of names [Shree Geeta, page 220].
Koran: Walillhahi--asmaul husna [7: Araf-180, 17: Bani-Israel-110]. All beautiful names are
of Allah.
11. Geeta: As the way one prays for me so do I satisfy him [Shree Geeta, page 30].
Koran: Innallajeena-anfusihim [13: Rad-11] Allah does not change the condition of any
nation unless the nation itself change their condition.
12. Geeta: Whatever we do, we must consume the consequence of our deed.
Koran: Kullu nafsin-rahinatun [74: Mudassir-38] Each man is confined with the consequence
of his works.
13. Geeta: Getting relief from this birth and death is achieving amreta (unending pleasure), it is
called mokkho (Success) [Sree Geeta, Volume 1, Shonkhayog, page 29].
Koran: Afamanahnu-- ajeem [37: Shaffat-58-60] we‘ll not have death again. It is the great
success.
ADDITIONAL NOTE
14. Veda: Ishabassho midang sharbajatkincho jagatang jagat [Vague]
Koran: Wakanallahu bekulle shaiummuhit. Meaning: Only Allah has embraced everything in
this world [4: Nesa-126].
15. Veda: Jujokkhosha na passhati jeno chakkhungsi passhati [Vague]
Koran: La tudrikuhul absara [6: AAanam--103] He is not within sight, but sight is his within.
16. Veda: Natassha protima asthi [Vague].
Koran: Lysa kamislihi shaiun [42: Shoora- 11; 112: Ekhlas -4] He has no example.
17. Veda: Joti shamapi tojjotisto. Toto jotiam arpi [Vague]
Koran: Nurun ala nuraiadiallah. Meaning: He is light‘s light [24: Nur-35].
18. Beda: Atmanang biddhi [Vague]
Koran: Olamu a tusharun. Meaning: Keep it in mind that Allah is in your heart inside, you‘ll
go back therein [8: Anfal-24; 24: Nur-35].
19. Shlock: Ashit giri shamang shat kajjulang shindu pattray shur tarubar shakha lekhoni
patramurbi likhita jodi grihitta sharbakalang tadpitab gunAanam-ish parong jati [Vague].
Koran: Oalao anna ma fil arde-hakim. Meaning: If all trees of this world become pen and all
seas including others are inks, even after that it will not be possible to end the qualities of
Allah. Allah is the strongest and wisest of all [18: Kaaf-109; 31: Lukman-27].
20. Rig: HE roams in the sky and lives in the EARTH [Veda, Volume 1, Nibedon, P. 16].
Koran: Oasia kursiussamaoati al arda [2: Bakara-255]. Meaning: HIS chair is in the heaven
and earth.
21. Rig: Day and Night come by turns and god [Veda, Volume 1, Nebadon, P. 16]
Koran: Tulijjul laila finnahare oatulijjunnahare fil lyle. Meaning: You make the day into
night and night day [3: Imran-27].
22. Rig: The sky and the Earth give each other rain and steam respectively [Veda, Volume 1,
Nebedon, P. 16].
114
Index
Koran: Oma anjalnahu Meaning: Allah makes the barren land livable with life by giving it
water from sky and thus spreads all sorts of species.[2: Bakara-164]
In addition to the similarities stated above, there are many messages in Veda and Geeta which
resemble with Koran altogether. Besides, they resemble with the NEW and OLD Testaments too.
Therefore, it is of no doubt that bearers of these BOOKS were too the Prophet of oneness Allah. Such
example as this is also found that same man can appear as different when the perspective, in terms of
language, place and time, is different.
For example, it has been stated in the Mahabharat a part Shanti, section 339, after creating
Brohmma, Narayan empowers him like: ―Brohmma will be the principal of people at all time at all
places‖. This has been stated in the Bible 12:3, ―All communities of people will be blessed by Him‖.
Similarly, about the same people the Koran has stated, ―Kala inni jaeluka linnase imanan [2: Bakara-
124]. Meaning: Allah says that certainly I have made you the Leader/Imam of all people.
The Mahabharata says about Brohmma like this, ―The father Brohmma did a joggo (religious
ritual) in a mountain; a Brohmmashala has been established therein. People, as a part of ritual, are to
circle the well established by Brohmma. Shaving hair, if one bathes in the water of the well, he earns
punno (benefit). The pagans threw Brohmma in the fire but the fire could not even touch his hair.
Isn‘t there a similarity between Brohomma and Ibrahim? Isn‘t there a similarity among the stories:
breaking Ibrahim‘s statue, throwing into fire, slaughtering, the story of Qaba Hause, Jamjam well,
wearing cloth without stitch and circling Kaba House?
The Hindus claim that Bible has been composed, copying Veda and Geeta. The Christians claim
that the Koran has been composed, copying Bible. However, the Muslims have been failed altogether
to falsify those claims, rather, they say that it is science which has been benefited from the Koran.
Basically all claims are more or less true, because this one constitution has come from Allah. So he
declares in Koran: All divine books have been compiled in Koran, it is the conserver of all. There is
nothing new in it. According to Allah‘s law/sunnat, nothing is changed. In divine Books, therefore,
the similarities are of Allah, the dissimilarities are of Devil. The devil that has always a human face
has composed this in the name of Jurisprudence/Shariah. ―Prophet hood/Nabuat is not a matter of
ending‖ many verses say this that those who believe in all divine Books and work accordingly are
successful.
In explaining those verses, Jurisprudence/Shariah wants to make us understand that all divine
books in the past were true, true they were all of Allah, prophets were all true, you have to believe
that but not abide by.
They were all revelation/ohi of Allah, true, were all for the mankind and for the welfare, yet we
do not have to believe that, what is this? The notion is extremely personal and thus boyish. There is
no relation with the verse to the least. The Koran declares repeatedly that this Book is the compilation
of the previous Books, their equivalence their preserver. All divine books mean Koran, there is
nothing new in it. We have to believe this but not abide by. The notion has no base. At this, the Koran
is denied. Rather, Veda, Shruti, Geeta, Rig, Arthab, Shemio, Yasrebio, Tripitok, Jendabesta, Torah,
Injeel, all divine Books mean Koran. This is the subject matter of this verse. If even after this one has
doubt, he may follow the chapter SUNNAT where Allah has declared several times that there is no
change in Allah‘s rules and regulations, it just takes another format when it is a different language and
place. So in terms of language and in terms of place Koran was always same and will get no change
ever. Adam to till date and in future there will be no change in Allah‘s rules and regulations except
the change of language.
According to the theme of Koran, if the Koran had been placed to world, 90% Muslims (Vadro,
Arian, Ideal, devoted or peaceful) of this world would have felt proud with their Muslim identity, the
root of communalism will have been uprooted, people will have not gone to make atom bomb and kill
each other.
115
Index
Jurisprudence/Shariah assumes that if it is to abide by previous religious book, Jesus is to be
called Allah, if it is to believe Trittiobad of Hindu, then it is to worship 33 crore gods, if it is to
become atheist like Buddhists. In addition, Koran has declared all religions illegal.
Mainly all previous religions and beliefs are composed by man, Upanishad, Testament, Hadith,
all these are based on sub-religious books. They are not divine books for this reason Koran has
declared them illegal. And for the same declaration, all sub-religious books composed by Muslims
should be logical to consider illegal and declared so immediately.
Therefore Hindu is not Hindu, Buddhist is not Buddhist, Shikh is not Shikh, Jew is not Jew,
Christian is not Christian, and Muslim is not Muslim.
1. So long as they do not believe in oness Allah, God, Khuda, Bhagban, Eshwar.
2. So long as they do not believe in all sent Prophets, Messenger/Prophet/Nabi-Prophet/Rasul
and all divine books, and believe in coming of Prophet, Messengers/Prophet/Nabi-
Prophet/Rasul again and again.
3. So long as they do not come to the fundamental divine book, rejecting all second class, man-
composed Books.
4. So long as they do not become polite, gentle, ideal, benevolent, righteous, peace loving and
humanist.
5. So long as they do not reject injustice, oppression, jealousy, pride including all party interest.
6. So long as they do not achieve the courage to say the truth as truth, false as false.
7. So long as they do not agree with equity and impartiality.
8. So long as they do not establish the equal right of back and belly.
9. So long as they do not accept that all men are of same family.
In all ages of human race, it is one religion. But it has been changed by the culprit and consumptive
people around the globe. They have, by bringing changes, given birth of religious communalism and
made the world as hell. Main characteristic of this present world is killing and competition of
destruction. A group of clever, consumptive politicians are trapping all Experts/Alims, scientists and
scholars and taking them under their authority. Thus they are destroying the civilization and
excellence of the world. The main cause of this is practicing different types of religions under the
conspiracy of consumptive group of people.
Conventional Hindu religion is not mainly the Boidik religion or ancient religion; rather it is the
religion which opposed Ibrahim- the pagan‘s one, of which fundamental foundation is, like the
Shariati hadith, the Upanishad which is against the original Veda, Geeta, Shruti and Atharbo.
The name of Alexander is Al Iskander in Arabic pronunciation. As the western people cannot
pronounce the name they say Alexander. Similarly, Brohmmo brohmma, Obrom, Obram, Abraham,
Ibrahim; Jesus, Jishu, Isa; Moses, Musa. Jacob, Yakub. Josheph, Yousuf, Michael, Mikhael,
according to the time and place, the names of Prophet, Reformer/Prophet/Nabi Prophet/Rasul get
changed seriously. Same man‘s name becomes difficult to identify, when it gets changed due to time
and place. So, due to the changes of time, their life styles have gotten changed, and thus the same men
have become changed. Today the way science and technology is advancing towards progressiveness,
if some cunning politicians had kept themselves away from capturing other‘s asset and free from
pride, the world has been a family, men could have brought in their grip not only the Moon but also
the sun. The Koran says all creatures are of human‘s grip, men are just the Caliph of them.
That the Prophet-Reformer/Prophet/Nabi-Prophet/Rasuls mentioned above are the same men,
with their differences of names, and their aims and objectives are same and that their arrival and
future continuation is to keep everything ongoing is of no doubt.
116
Index
The message from encouraged Mujibul Haque-
I am Brohmma I am Shib
I am Hari I am Krishna
I am Indro I am Bishnu
I am free from anguish and woe
Harmless Buddha Ashok
I am beautiful with my strong body
I am pure Al Amen
Mine has no work
With you in collaboration
For I am solid religion
Do you want to scare me?
I do not get scared of
My heart has been sold
O Kolongkini Roy
O Kaliganga and Padma
O honest dedicated Shita, Sabittri and Aholla
O Bhagaban why don‘t you give me
Everyday a new?
I am Mohadeb I am great
I am everywhere
Day and Night I am on your foot.
―Brohmma = Ibrahim, Shib = Shoeb, Hari = Harun, Krishna = Musa, Indro = Solayman, Agastho =
Ilias, Bishnu = Jishu, Isa, Buddha = Julkeple, Ashok = Yasa, Shabitri = Mariam, Aholla = Musa‘s
mother, Monu = Noah, Mohadeb = Adam. ―
[Preronabani, Preronaprapto Mujibul Haque, P. 93]
---
117
Index
Altruist
Chapter- V
44. Farz and Sunnat/Mandatory and Optional
(Allah‟s Code and Prophet‟s Code)
Words written above are not synonymous or antonymous that one can be compared with the other or
be placed side by side.
Farz: Allah‘s rule. It is a mandatory matter which is, for one, compulsory. One must do or follow.
Sunnat: Prophet‘s rule. It refers to rule and regulations, ways and policies, reference, convention, law
or constitution.
Now the meaning of compulsory/farz and optional/sunnat is observable or worth following rule;
So Allah‘s farz and Prophet‘s sunnat or there is nothing like which is called farz sunnat
Prayer/Namaz/Prayer. Basically it does not make any sense.
The Book Koran is of Allah‘s Code/Sunnat
1. Sunnata--tahbila [17: Bani-Israel-77] This was my Sunnah (rule or way) with the Messengers
We sent before you O Muhammad , and you will not find any alteration in my Rule/Sunnah.
2. Falan--tabdila [35: Fatir-43] So no change will you find in Allah's Sunnah.
3. Sunnatalla-tabdila [48: Fatah-23] That has been the Way of Allah already with those who
passed away before. And you will not find any change in the Way of Allah.
4. Sunnatalla--fillazina tabdila [33: Ahjab-62] That was the Way of Allah in the case of those
who have passed away, and you will not find any change in the Way of Allah.
Messengers and Prophets/Prophet/Rasul and Prophet/Nabis observe anything that they get from
Allah, they preach what they get, it is out of their jurisdiction to add or omit anything based on their
willingness.
Kkul--mayakun azim [10: Yunus-15] And when my clear verses are recited unto them, those who
hope not for their meeting with me, say: Bring us a Koran other than this, or change it. "Say (O
Muhammad ): "It is not for me to change it on my own accord; I only follow that which is revealed
unto me. Verily, I fear if I were to disobey my Lord, the torment of the Great Day (i.e. the Day of
Resurrection)."
Verily, those who disbelieve in Allah and His Messengers and wish to make distinction between
Allah and His Messengers (by believing in Allah and disbelieving in His Messengers) saying, "We
believe in some but reject others," and wish to adopt a way in between. And those who believe in
Allah and His Messengers and make no distinction between any of them (Messengers), we shall give
them their rewards, and Allah is Ever Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful [4: Nesa-150-52].
Opinion of Jurisprudence/Shariah against this clear-cut declaration -
Farz: It refers to something mandatory, one is bound to do, one cannot deny, imposed and
insurmountable.
But in the divine book Koran, no rule is there insurmountable which has been imposed on man.
Mandatory means something imposed like curriculum to students, something similar to ‗taped mouth
dog‘ and pressing luggage on the back of an ass. But in the holy book Koran sunnat is not the same as
is being told, rather it is optional. The Holy Koran is a divine book of advice which one can deny or
accept it will depend on one‘s own choice [90: Balad 10; 17: Bani-Israel 36]. If one accepts and
abides by, it is his profit; if one doesn‘t accept and abide by, it is his loss, and there is nothing of
Allah‘s profit or loss.
118
Index
Shariati Sunnat: It refers to Propht‘s rule, work, that he did its observation. It depends on one‘s
will, that is Farz insurmountable and sunnat is mountable/optional. On the other hand,
Jurisprudence/Shariah believes firmly that there is no way of understanding Koran without Hadith or
Sunnah. So in reality, it declares one infidel/Kafir if he disbelieves hadith/sunnah.
According to the belief, there is sunnat beside farz at Prayer/Prayer/Namaz, at fasting, in Hajj, oju
and bathing, likewise, it is all through in every step, they have composed it and it has surpassed
Koran.
They have separated Prophet, who is nominated by Allah, from Allah adventurously. They have
composed huge discrepancies between Koran and Hadith; Koran on the other hand has declared
drastic punishment for these kinds of people [4: Nesa-150-151].
Lakad kana-- kasiran. [33: Ahjab-21] Indeed in the Messenger of Allah (Muhammad) you have a
good example to follow for him who hopes in (the Meeting with) Allah and the Last Day and
remembers Allah much. Say (O Muhammad to mankind): "If you (really) love Allah then follow me
(i.e. accept Islamic monotheism, follow the Koran and the Sunnah), Allah will love you and forgive
you of your sins. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." [3: Imran-31, 32, 80; 8: Anfal-1]
Abiding by these sorts of advices do not mean to follow the Bukhari composed hadith, rather it means
to follow Prophet what he was asked to say from Allah only, that is the message of Koran.
Ideology refers to such bunch of policies of which no changes take place and which do not
depend on place, time and person, for instance, remaining strong and steady with honesty, reliance,
justness, impartiality, patience, greatness, sacrifice mindedness, benevolent, etc. Ideology means to
remain devoted on the holy Koran‘s sunnat. This is the best ideology of
Messenger/Prophet/Prophet/Rasul/Prophet/Nabi. The persons who are ideal remain committed to
Allah‘s constitution that they won‘t tell anything against Allah‘s constitution. As Allah relies on them
so they are said to be followed.
Ideology is steady and permanent irrespective of times. These ideologies of masters are
mandatory for their apprentices to be followed. Here doing discrimination between Farz and Sunnat is
forbidden. But the ways of observing these rules and conventions of master may be changing, based
on time, place and person. It is progressive too. So, based on time, place and persons, following the
master is actually copying him, which is stubbornness.
Custom and culture, programs and festivals, rules and conventions, rituals, propaganda,
communication, warfare, garments and dress-up, training, preparation- all these are changed now in
comparison with that 14 hundred years back, for it is time which has rejected them.
There is no date-leaf made mosque anymore that was built by our great prophet, nor is the war of
horse and camel, sword and bow. Nobody eats only date and bread, and cleans tooth with three tooth-
picks. Jurisprudence/Shariah is no more emphasizing the holy Koran which without Nukta. In
aspiring benefit none eats sweetmeats and increases diabetes. People have come to know, in course of
time, that it is harmful for health. But the ideology of great men are not changeable, if even time gets
changed.
---
119
Index
45. Differences between Hadith and Sunnat
It is important to note that sometimes Jurisprudence/Shariah considers hadith and sunnat different
entity. For this they have invented different theories, such as, they say, Hadith are those words which
have come from out side of Koran, sunnat are those works which have come from outside of Koran.
It has been discussed before that hadith refers to words, messages, beckoning, marks, history etc
and sunnat means way, rules, convention, constitution, etc. So there, theoretically, should not be any
difference. Because Prophet did what he would advice others, and what he did he advised the same to
others. Outside of Koran, he did nothing, nor did he say anything.
General Wise people should think over the matter that, according to Jurisprudence/Shariah
Hadith and sunnat, what Prophet said did not do, and he did not advise what he did, there were
discrepancies between his works and words. Jurisprudence/Shariat is doing propaganda that Prophet
did many things that were outside of Koran. Besides, there were no similarities between his works
and words. This sort of belief will, certainly, make then real believers perturbed.
---
120
Index
46. Role of beard and dress in religion
The main foundation of religion is whether there is GOD. Then in any way or the other keeping peace
in society is Islam. Logic of those who say that there is God is stronger than those who say that there
is no God. The existence of God is found in the answer of the question whether I exist or not. If I say
that yes I exist then God too exists. If I say I do not exist then God does not exist. If I say I am
created, then it acknowledges God is a must, it is natural, one acknowledges or not.
In acknowledging God, there is no role of shape and size of living being, even of dress. Black or
white, Lungi or Dhuti, Pant, scent or cloaks, moustache or beard, hair, all these things have no role in
acknowledging God. But we need to wear sophisticated and descent dress according to our
environment, weather and climate.
Ya—takwa.[7: Araf-26] O Children of Adam! We have bestowed raiment upon you to cover
yourselves (cover your private parts, etc.) and as an adornment, and the raiment of righteousness, that
is better. Such are among the Verse (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) of
Allah, that they may remember (i.e. leave falsehood and follow truth).
Ya--masjede [7: Araf-31] O Children of Adam! Take your adornment (by wearing your clean
clothes), while praying.
Allahu--tuslemun [16: Nahal-81] And Allah has made for you out of that which He has created
shades, and has made for you places of refuge in the mountains, and has made for you garments to
protect you from the heat (and cold), and shield to protect you from your (mutual) violence. Thus
does He perfects His Grace unto you, that you may submit yourselves to His Will (in Islam).
Arabia country is a country of dryness and desert. In the country whenever the hot sand touches
body it gets burnt. For this, people in Arab countries wear loose dresses and cover their body from
head to toe. Be it male or female, everybody covers their heads with widened handkerchief (hejab),
they fix the handkerchief with round-shaped gave so that it cannot be blown away. Arabian
Christians, Jews, Muslims, Pagans, and Bedouin- all wear this sort of dress. Fundamentalist Abu Jahel
and Abu Lahab too would wear this sort of dress. Today‘s the so-called Islamic dress once our great
prophet would not wear, neither did the Arabs. Today Arabs do not wear those Jurisprudence/Shariah
decided Islamic dress.
Conventional Jurisprudence/Shariah has mistakenly turned towards woman‘s dress, going to copy
our prophet. Some people wear girlish Saloar and Kamij, side by side, they wear a piece of
fragmented cloth which is called hijab like woman, which is so strange that one cannot be recognized
as male unless he comes close. They do not leave cap unless it is time to respond nature‘s call or
sleeping time. Though it is a rule that people keep their body covered with cloth during prayer, it is
not for all time. But then the hope of light is that some serious Experts/Alims (so-called Muslim
scholars), engaged in religion business, wear so-called anti-Islamic dress, facing the blow of nature
when they go in cold countries. This is really a defeat of Islamic dress in cold countries.
Basically there is nothing Islamic earth, air, fire, water; nothing is meant by an Islamic sun, moon
or planet. So there is nothing so-called Islamic beard or dress or country. According to each country‘s
environment and climate, one should wear descent, suitable for work, comfortable and timely dress
that is Islamic or peaceful.
It is said that in the then Arabian pagan society, as a religious sunnat, beard was most important.
The standard of leader selection was beard. Leader was selected by measuring his beard by a scale. As
Abu Jahel‘s beard was the longest one, he was made leader. This history was included in the text
book of school curriculum.
121
Index
There is a pathetic hadith of our great prophet Muhamad with regard to beard. The story has been
told by Abdus Salam, Head, Islamic Studies Department of Jagannath University, Dhaka. He had no
beard.
―Why haven‘t you kept beard?‖ once he was asked.
He said, ―I attended an Islamic conference in which was present Dr. Sherajul Islam Khan as
president, the first Vice Chancellor of Islamic University Bangladesh. ‗Why haven‘t you kept beard?
Why doesn‘t a VC of Islamic University have no beardy‘ he was asked.
Dr. Sherajul Islam Khan said, ‗In the first decade of Islam Muhammad called Abu Bakar, Omar,
Ali along with other renowned companions and ordered to cut their entire beard‘.
As soon as they heard this they got astonished. When they all asked why, our great prophet
Muhammad said, ―Look, all pagans keep beard. At present some Jews, Christians have been
converted as Muslims, our number is increasing day by day, all cannot be recognized, so it is a
problem if we do not recognize them when it is war, or on the way, identifying who is Muslim and
who is not is really problematic. Therefore if Muslims cut their beard, it will be possible to recognize
them easily‖.
There was a dilemma among the gathering therein. They discussed it among themselves in
presence of Muhammad and said to him that they should have to think first then they would inform
him about the matter later on.
Thinking after some time, they said to Muhammad that it would not be possible for them to cut
their beard. They also said that, by order of Prophet, they could leave their all asset, sacrifice their life
in war, divorce wives, take exile, but not cut beard. They requested our prophet Muhammad to
withdraw the order of cutting beard. They said that their beard was bearing the aristocracy of their
forefathers. In no way they would abide by this. Our prophet started to think deeply and then said to
his companions, ―Well, I accept your request, but keep your mustache clean shaven and beard not
longer than four fingers so that I can identify you clearly with the sign of short beard and clean shaven
mustache.‖
It was only then the companions became agreed with him. Since then the Arab and Persians have
been following the instruction of our prophet. But unfortunately Jurisprudence/Shariah has started a
new competition of keeping beard long, today it is a standard of perfect Muslims- keeping beard long.
That Prophet was bound to keep his beard is clear from the above story. There is no influence of
beard or hair on religion that is why Prophet accepted their request. It is logical wherever it is written
or whoever tells this.
On the other hand, after four years of departure of Prophet, /Leader/Imam Bukhari composed Hadith
that –
1. Muhammad said that beard is the Nur (light) of Allah.
2. Keeping beard is of Prophet‘s rule/sunnat. With each hair of beard, 70 thousand
Angels remain hanging.
3. Drinking water dropping from mustache is haram.
It surprising that beard will be the sunnat of Prophet/Rasul Has it started to grow from Prophet‘s
time? Rather beard is the sign of men and animals.
From the ancient time Jurisprudence/Shariah has started to shape and reshape according to our
prophet by copying him and thus has been trying to influence innocent Muslims, and what is more
surprising is that it has been successful in this regard. After the ofat of 4 Rulers/Khulafae Rashidin,
Eazid started to perturb simple minded Muslims, wearing Prophet‘s dress and pretending that he was
a great devotee of Prophet. In this way he cheated many Muslims. Till to date, that tendency is
ongoing. Copying Prophet is an extreme crime which nobody has thought ever. Keeping beard or
mustache is optional; there is no relation of presence or absence of beard with Islam.
122
Index
47. Milad/Birth Anniversary of Prophet
In 2002, government Mufti of Saudi Arabia declared that the Prophet‘s Birth Anniversary/Milad is
illegal/najaej and idolatry/kufuri. So there started a silent revolution in some parts of Muslim
countries. In America, there was a strong reaction against this declaration nearly in all Bengali news
papers there. From Jurisprudence/Shariah side, it was just a fight for its survival.
It is a convention that people remember renowned persons, arranging Milad on the day of their
birth and departure. But Propht‘s birth and departure will be observed always at all time, what is this?
There is no instruction of this in Koran. But the Muslim scholars opposed this declaration strongly for
their business. Even they circulated a fatwa, doubting their Muslim-ships.
Indeed, what is the meaning of Milad? What is its source, characteristics and result? Why the
Mufti declared this as illegitimate? It is worth knowing for all.
The word Maolid refers to birth of any man, birth day, birth place, birth festival, specially, the
word is used to mean Muhammad‘s birth day [Abridged Islamic Encyclopedia Vol. 2, P. 129; Islamic
Foundation].
In the society of Jurisprudence/Shariah, it is observed for huge soab (benefit). It is described in
the program that during the birth time of Muhammad, angels were present there in the room. They
remained there, standing in a row. Some started to fan Mother Amena‘s vagina, some messaging
lower abdomen, some started to make Amena drink the Sharabun Tohura – a great wine of heaven.
Bibi Aysea, Bibi Mariam did the work of a delivery nurse. Muhammad was not born from the vagina
which is dirty place of a female; rather he was born with a miracle. Some say he was born from
vagina, but his leg first came. All angels present there gave slogan, ―Ejhar Ya Prophet/Rasulallah‖
meaning, Come out O Prophet of Allah‖.
Afterwards, water from jamjam well was brought and his mother got washed; some say Amena
was without any dirty blood, she was neat and clean. [Bokhari, Vol. 5, Page 36, 37, Azizul Haque]
In some preaching speech, it is said that the devil tried to blow with his finger child Muhammad
inside his mother‘s womb but he failed. This sort of absurd speech has been a part of discussion in
Muslim community, especially in some rural areas. [See in detail in- In the Name of Religion, page 197-
201, Professor Akhter Hossain, Tamanna Prokashoni, Dhaka 1100]
It is known from the history of Milad which is written in Islamic Encyclopedia that it was started
from the shack of Muhammad where he was born, and its initiator was the mother of Caliph Harunur
Rashid. It was later spread through mysticism of which founders were mainly Shia groups. In the eyes
of Sunni they are not perfectly Muslims, and Sunnis were dead against this culture of Milad, yet now
for its business side they have become the supporter of Milad.
Birth and vagina are two issues of shame and considered vulgar, even animals also try to find some
hiding places for their delivery. According to the views of Jurisprudence/Shariah, revealing this sort
of thing publicly is a crime. Yet when the birth of Muhammad is publicly dealt like this through
Milad it is a kind of shameful matter. Unknowingly by doing this Islam is dishonored. It is fortunate
that the Arabic and Persian verses are not understood by local Muslims when they are uttered during
Milad.
Birthday of Muhammad is one day of a year, it has certain date and time, yet that is followed 11
days back for solar calendar in Muslim countries. And when observed it does not maintain any exact
time. Be it someone‘s birth day or death anniversary, it is just followed and observed. Whether it is a
wine shop or business center for credit, the Birth Day of Muhammad is observed. It is observed on
peculiar occasions such as purchasing a new car, or house, on wining a case, in hoping to pass an
123
Index
examination, Shab-E-Barat, Shab-E-Kadar, Marriage, at fasting days, Eid, Promotion, recovery from
diseases, child hair cutting, circumcision, tomb, imaginative tomb of Khaja Baba, in starting of all
good or bad works. On the other hand, if one observes his own birth day more than one time it is
considered a matter of criticism. It is doubtful whether there is a similar sort of abuse is present in any
religion in a progressive society.
After the ofat of our great prophet Muhammad, nearly 14500 years have passed, now it is said loudly,
Ejhar Ya Prophet/Rasulallah, meaning ―come out of your mother‘s hidden part of body‖ in the name
of soab(benefit). It is said that angels shout this as slogan standing in rows.
Why in Saudi Arabia is one caned, if he attends Milad? Why has a Mufti declared Milad as
illegal/kufuri? Now it is a bit clear. People are encouraged with the greed of soab (benefit) to flourish
this business. Even sometimes it is said that Prophet remains present at this Milad program, so they
arrange a velvety sofa for him so that his buttock cannot get hurt in sitting there. Note that the
imaginative Khajababa‘s orosh (conference) is also arranged in roads and narrow paths and likewise
people are made attracted.
There is no order in Koran for observing birthday, neither is it forbidden. So anybody can observe
his or her birthday, if it is not imaginative, false or absurd, if the society is not confused.
---
124
Index
48. Janaja/Funeral
Arabic words: Janjon janaja refers to covering, keeping hidden (Arabic- Bengali Dictionary, Maolana
Muhiuddin Khan), it means funeral of dead body. In some dictionaries it is written that Funeral/Janaja
Prayer/salat is compatible. Because it is not the meaning of Janaja, rather it is a kind of fabrication in
the name of Islamic Jurisprudence/Shariah.
Dead bodies have no problem if even the body of a man, bird, animal, cow, creepers and leaves,
jackal and dog are eaten by fox or tiger or another dog; problem is with living human beings and
animals. So it is essential for living creatures that the dead body be buried. In that case it is
irrespective of religion, here all religions aim and objective is same.
After death, in hoping to have forgiveness from sins and get heaven for the dead bodies,
Jurisprudence/Shariah has started to set conventions, such as follows:
a) Hiring professional Maulavi (here trained person) and reciting Koran by the side of dead
bodies.
b) Giving alms, donation, recitng dua-durud (religious charms and spells)
c) Making dead body a Kibla and praying.
d) Taking dead body on back and reciting a particular verse loudly and repeatedly.
e) After three or four days, again hiring maulavi and arranging Milad (birthday of Prophet),
reading the Koran beginning to end.
f) After 39 or 40 days, arranging a program of feast and invite local people and relatives to
attend.
Be they poor or rich, people are to spend a huge sum of money for arranging these sorts of programs.
Basically Koran does not support these sorts of arrangements; neither do they bring any results in the
long run for the dead bodies. There is no chance, if even the relatives of the dead spend millions of
taka and feed millions of people, of getting soab (benefit) [2: Bakara-48, 123, 254]. This pressure of
dead body brings benefit only to the traders of religion. But the program that is arranged 40 days later
is beneficial for it lets others know one has died. If anybody who has any transactions can meet up
those.
To mean Janaja, Jurisprudence/Shariah understands only the prayer, thinks that through this will
be availed heaven or hell for the dead. At this chance is taken such as--
a) Mainly Guider/Imam does not attend the principal matter of burying the dead bodies; he just
attends the prayer. Rather he thinks it dishonoring like giving ajan (call for prayer).
b) Sometimes it creates embarrassing situation, for instance, that the dead was a drunker,
bomber; therefore the dead body remains there for hours which creates pain for the family
members of the dead. Ignorant general people cannot tell anything against this. But the
surprising matter is that if this sort of embarrassing situation arises no dead body remains
therein forever unburied. Rather a deal starts, how many times he did not say prayers? How
many years he did not observe fasting? A business deal starts and thus the family has to pay
compensation to the mosque or the religious institution. Having been paid compensation ten
times by the family of the dead body, the Imam agrees to say the funeral Prayer/janaja
Prayer/Namaz.
Basically saying funeral prayer/janaja Prayer/Namaz, according to the spirit of Koran, is meaningless
and unnecessary. So to bury a dead body, Leader or Guider/Imam or Molla or any sort of formality is
unnecessary. Even after this, if anybody raises question, then for his teaching it is essential to keep the
dead body before his house. Then he will learn a perfect lesson and thus the society will get rid of
superstitions.
125
Index
Charms and Spells/Dua for burying a dead body-
Min ha khalak na kum-- ukhra [20: Taha- 55]. We create you all from soil and let you return back
therein. And again we make you come from therein.
Modern educated people do not know the meaning of the verse, it is better. The translation may be
looked at keenly. It is not a kind of verse which is dua (Charms and Spells) type. So repeating that
verse means ―those who give funeral Prayer/janaja Prayer/Namaz create people and kill‖.
Those who are slightly educated cannot give that sort of sharing declaration if even in exchange
of their life. Yet this custom has been ongoing in the Muslim society for 1400 years.
In this regard the Koran says:
Ola tusalli--fasikin [9 Touba-8] meaning: Do not say funeral prayer/janaja prayer/salat for any of
those, do not stay by the side of their grave, for they denied Allah and HIS Prophet and they have died
of sin.
It is noted that in the main Verse ‗Do not say funeral prayer/janaja prayer/salat‘ is absent, words
that are there are LA TU SALLI of which thematic meaning is not to assist in burying dead body.
That word SALLI means here assisting, showing compassion, not saying prayer [33: Ahjab-43, 56].
Mainly non-Muslim (Kafir, Mushrik or Munafiks) did not abide by the Prophet; so, certainly,
Prophet did not go there for praying for those. He went there for assisting them to be buried through
their custom. But as they did not accept Allah and his Prophet so He (Prophet) was forbidden to go to
assist them. So based on this Verse, the professional Guider/Imams cannot say that they will not
attend a drunker‘s funeral prayer/Prayer/Namaz e janaja. Because they did not deny Allah and his
Prophet and they were Shariati/Marafati Muslims.
Extra:
 Were four Caliphs of Muslims along with Muhammad buried, following all conventional
formalities, after their death? It is said that four days were passed to burry since Muhammad‘s
departure for the conflicts among companions.
 Martyred Caliph Osman was buried after three days without letting others know.
 The fourth Caliph Ali was not buried, he was sent on the back of camel.
 Why is conventional way not followed in the battlefield when someone is martyred?
---
126
Index
49. Shab E Barat/Fortune Night
The term is of Arabic and Persian mixed. Shab means night; in Arabic and Persian Barat means luck,
that is night of luck night, in other words Takdir Rajani (Fortune Night), in pure Arabic it is Lailatul
Barat. It is assumed that each year Allah comes to 1 st or 2nd sky and arranges a budget conference. In
that, against crying, application, recommendation, and donation, he forgives previous all sin/gunah
and writes new fate. Accordingly, the next year starts. Hadith states,
a) Then Mr/Hujur says, Allah comes near sky on a half Shaban night and forgives people in
number more than hairs of all lambs that Kalab community possesses [Meshkat, Hadith no.
1225].
b) Say prayer at that night, keep roja (fasting), for Allah comes to the nearest sky, and says, is
there any person who seeks forgiveness? Whom I‘ll give it? Is there any person who seeks
livelihood? Whom I‘ll give it? Is there anyone in distress? Whom I‘ll free from it? Likewise
HE calls many people till it is dawn [Meshkat Hadith no 1232, 1233].
c) At this night Allah comes to the nearest sky and urges the mortal human beings so that they
can apply for forgiveness. [Tirmiji- 39, Song Islamic Biswakosh (Islamic Encyclopedia), Vol.
2, Second Edition, page 363; Islamic Founation]
Koran says, Allah stays everywhere that we see or do not. Allah stays around the heart of the
believers. Against this hadith says that Allah stays at seventh heaven besides Sedratul montaha (a
Kool orchard). Each year HE can come two times near the Earth at first sky, not lower than that. Why
can‘t he? What is the problem? What sort of living creature is HE? Why doesn‘t he have the costume
to travel the Earth? Why doesn‘t he take the help of Rofrof or Burak (UnseenVehicle)? The
translators do not give answers these sorts of childish questions rather they get annoyed. Do all the
sins of the year receive forgiveness by that night? Why is not there any sign of this important issue in
Koran? Why hasn‘t it considered as the best pillar of Islam? There is no answer these childish
questions.
This program of luck too is like Tabligue Jamat (a new sub-group) which has no base according
to Koran. Relevantly, it should be noted here that Jurisprudence/Shariah means the word Akher as end
of life that is no life after death. But the Tabligue Jamat each year arranges the Akheri Munajat and
Akher does get an end. The program is of Ohabi Sunni group and other Sunni groups do not support
this yet they remain present there because of VOTE. People belonging to Jaamat E Islami do not go
there. Yet they do not oppose this in fear of losing a huge voting support.
Self contradictory belief of Jurisprudence/Shariah.
This too Jurisprudence/Shariah believes that a child is born with his or her fixed fate during its birth.
Following hadith is nudity for human beings and for Allah it is a blot:
d) Narrated by Anas, Prophet/Nabi has said that Allah keeps an angel near each ovary to observe
it. As is his duty, the angel time to time informs Allah about the development of the embryo.
When it is the first forty days, angel says to Allah, O Allah it is still as semen. When it turns
into a mass of blood, angel says to Allah, O Allah it has turned into a blood mass. Likewise
when it turns into flesh mass, the angel says to Allah O Allah it has turned into a flesh mass.
Afterwards, when Allah wishes to make it a human being, then the angel urges Allah ‗O
Allah, will it be a male or female, and how much wealth will he/she possess? How long will
his or her life span be?‘ In this way, when the embryo is in the womb, its luck gets written
completely [Bukhari, vol 3, Edition 8, Hadith no 1587, 1586 page 278 A. Haque].
For Allah it is a blot, as has been said above, because Allah remains ignorant about the embryo
without the help of an angel. Is not it funny?
127
Index
Declaration of Koran
1) Oli kulle--imalun. [6: AAanam-- 132] Each enjoys his or her work‘s result.....
2) Jalika-- alim. [8: Anfal- 53] If a nation does not change their fate then Allah is not that kind
who will change their fate and change their wealth that He had given them previously.
3) Innallaha--aanfusikum. [14: Rad- 11] So long as one nation changes their fate Allah does not
do it by himself.
4) Laha-- aktasabat. [2: Bakara- 286] Be it good or bad, it is his or what is produced by him or
her.
According to his or her act or works one will be given result, there are many Verses in Koran. There
is no verse or evidence about Shab E Barat in Koran. There is no sign of whether the 4
Rulers/Khulafae Rashedin or their successors observed the day. Yet when and how this Fate Day has
come and got attached with Muslim culture is a mystery and matter of thinking.
It is said that before Muhammad became Prophet/Prophet/Nabi, he used to meditate in a known
place in Arabia called TAHANNAT in pursuit of spirituality. After the end of the month, his wife
Bibi Khadiza would take him back home with a reception, enjoying company of a curious group of
people. On the way, he used to distribute bread to poor and distress. [Autobiography of Muhammad,
Karen Armstrong, Translation by Saukat Hossain, Page 93]
This issue is outside of Koran. Based on hadith, this is observed in Pakistan, Bangladesh
including some 3rd world courtiers. Rest of the world does not even know what Shab E Barat is.
As the Muslim world believes in Fate Writing, they are idle and not industrious. They are
dependent and consumptive.
Why don‘t the general people think that other nations do not believe in this fate night? Why they
are given such wealth even when they do not observe this day? Why the Muslim world is to depend
on non-Muslim world?
---
128
Index
50. Shab E Kadar
It has been discussed before that Persian word Shab refers to night, darkness. In thematic meaning it
can be said that it means Barbary, Jahelia, or moral fall or social declination. Arabic word Kadar
means Power, Best, Great. And it means ugly, serious terrorist, extreme, and final, that it means the
superlative of good or bad. In Arabic it is called Lylatul Kadar.
Lyel means darkness, which in no way, either ambiguitic or metaphoric, is used positively. So,
lylatul Kadar refers to extreme Dark Age, that is, a time extreme worst. Jurisprudence/Shariah still is
in a dilemma about these two nights. Sometimes they amalgam these two nights based on its aim and
objectives. That is, Allah writes people‘s fate in these two nights, forgiving their previous sins.
The question that arises here is that some 35 days ago Allah wrote fate first time, and then what
happens that he would write fate second time for on Shab E Kadar night? The distance between Shab
E Barat and Shab E Kadar is 35 days. What is His (Allah) intention that He would erase His own
written one, after thirty-five days? What is the logic? What is the evidence? It is not ended here,
hadith also proves that during a child‘s birth its fate is written which is, forever unerasable.
Jurisprudence/Shariah here is like a Christian fraction who believes in trinity. The evidences are
worth following:
1. Allah writes one‘s fate during his or her birth. [Essay on Shab E Barat Clause No. D ]
2. Allah writes one‘s yearly fate during the night of Shab E Barat [Essay on Shab E Barat]
3. Allah writes one‘s yearly fate on Shab E Kadar night.
In the name of Abu Horayra, Bukhari says, the man who observes Shab E Barat night and seeks
forgiveness with full belief, gets forgiveness to his previous sins. [Bukhari vol 1, 12th Edition, Page 48
A. Haque] If they had not composed these hadith in the name of companions or Prophet/Rasul, they
would have faced tremendous opposition.
If one believes in one shapeless Allah then, whether this belief in trinity is shereki (sharing Allah
with others). Wise people should think over the matter. Allah cannot break His promise, it is
impossible for Him. That Jurisprudence/Shariah is confusing Muslim community is this proof among
many. If one wants to live a life of belief (Iman Akida), then this sort of belief should be rejected
immediately and one should perform Touba.
In a society when the law and order breaks up, morality disappears; Marshal Law is imposed, as
the last means to restore peace. A group of soldiers then restore peace in society, ensure security
against foreign attack and arrange for food, health facilities, cloths and shelter. Corrupt politicians are
caught and imprisoned no time and brought to justice. It continues so long as normalcy returns. For
this reason, a group of people suffer the most; on the other hand the general people find peace and
security. Just for the same cause, Prophet/Nabi Prophet/Rasul arrives on Earth of which evidences are
many in the holy Book Koran. Just by acknowledging Allah and not denying Allah restores peace in
society, and then people would not feel the necessity of lock and key, gun and gunpowder, thus
Mosque and Temple would become unnecessary. Is it possible? Will ever it be? NO. Because human
being has come through evolution as the best among creatures [6: AnAam 38, 17: Bani-Israel- 70] yet
they are the extreme munafeque, ungrateful and betrayer [100: Adiat- 6; 17: Bani Israel- 89].
The great man comes to rescue the country and its people from extreme declination and
destruction.
―I want to rescue the suffering and oppressed people and make them prepared for taking
leadership [28: Kasas- 5]. With this aim, Koran was given through Muhammad (sm) to rescue the
oppressed and suffering people in the age of darkness, barbarity, deteriorating law and order, age of
great declination (Lylatul Kadar). Nobody doubts this.
129
Index
Giving News/ohi at day or at night does not bring any difference, or importance. What do people
want at deep night or in deep darkness? They want salvation, light, and knowledge. They want peace
and security, which was given them more than 14 hundred years ago. Now it is necessary for people
to follow that properly. So, all wise and pious people should research things very deeply with great
heart.
Bukhari people say-
‗One day Prophet/Rasul sm came out to inform people about Lylatul Kadar. On his way he saw
two people scolding each other. Then Prophet/Rasul said to his companions, ―I came to inform you
about Lylatul Kadar but as these two people were scolding each other that Ohi has been taken away
from me and has yet to be given back. Hearing this, the companions became repented. So our
Prophet/Rasul sm said that though the elham has not been given me back (the date of Kadar), if
people become cautious about this glorious and blessing occasion in future then it may touch them.
You all are requested to search this Lylatul from 25th, 27th, 29th of Ramadan [Bukhari, Vol. 1, page
62, Azizul Haque].
Keeping faith in this hadith, Muslims have been trying to find the blessing of this night for 1.5
thousand years. Many Gaus Kutub, Pir, Mufti, Allama, Mojadded, billions of poeple have been trying
hard to find the blessing of this night. After so many times, crying, night after night awaking, it has
not been possible to fix one from the stated three nights. Yet it is said that Allah comes to 1 st or 2nd
sky and forgives everybody except the adulterators and mushreks. He fulfills everybody‘s wishes. If it
is true, then it has to be believed that all Muslim community is adulterators and Mushreks
(Naujubillah)for this reason we have not gotten the night back in more than 14 hundred years. We are
not getting forgiveness. Our wish is not getting fulfilled. When this sort of accountability is sought,
Jurisprudence/Shariah says straight away that soab (benefit) is in heaven after death. (that all religious
benefit is for akherat, after death, in heaven, not for earthy life) [Bukhari, Vol. 1, 12th Edition, Page
49, Azizul Haque] It is a way to avoid the accountability, in the main hadith there is no beckoning of
this. Why Allah should come to this earth two times at 1 st or 2nd sky to distribute benefit that will be
given after death? To answer this they will have to compose new hadith.
The night has no specification yet for that Alims start writing in favor of this through newspapers.
When those are read, it seems that, they write this after they have found ohi from Allah.
In light of the stated hadith, it is seen that only two men were responsible for taking back the ohi
from our Prophet/Rasul sm. Allah has gotten angry for two people and has not given the ohi back to
Muhammad! At this moment a message from poet Nazrul Islam is found, he says: I threw a bow
towards a tree/ Uncle lost his eye. Never will he give that news/ohi back, he remains firm? On the
other hand, he said about two three nights, ignoring Allah! Yet Koran declares that the prophet of
Allah does not lie. He does not say anything, assuming. He is not mad, nor is he confused. [53:
Najam- 2, 3]
What are the addresses of the two companions for whose scolding the ohi was taken back? What
sort of scolding did they make? Where are those two men‘s successors? In which country?
Unwillingness of Jurisprudence/Shariah to collect this information is a mystery.
Declaration of Koran:
1. If I adjourn any verse or make you forget any, I give similar one, or give better than that I had
adjourned [2: Bakara-106].
After this promise why Allah still is not giving the date, even after more than 14 hundred years, is a
matter of thinking for those who are wise. Here the issue may be judged in this way: is Allah true or
the Bukhari groups?
Against these verses, Jurisprudence/Shariah has composed many imaginative hadith in favor of
Shab E Barat and Shab E Kadar and has been confusing Muslim community ages after ages. It is
actually dishonoring Islam, degrading Islam to those who are not Muslims.
130
Index
Message about Sura Kadar in the view of Inspired Muhammad Mujibul Haque
Blows saved will kick
In the age of stubborn Lylatul
Huge arrangements have been made
All are loud in praising
Buds are waiting to be bloomed
As it has been said in His message
In such a dark night
Certainly you have kept better many a time
Of 83 years and four months
Overcoming unlawful extremely chaotic
Rude tyrant and pathetic
Will come from the NURULLAH.
Certainly Allah will spread NURULLAH
A ashraktil ardu be nure rabba ha
Though Mojeremi and Mushrekin will
Create barrier in ages
Kulruhu malakat will live in a room one day
With peace in one opinion
In all works with justice
Getting mubarakbad
Purchased according to taslim
All will reach Matlayel fazre
At places, time and law
[Preronabani, page 95]
131
Index
51. Shab E Meraj/Visit to Heaven-1
Persian word Shab refers to night, or darkness. The Arabic word Meraj means ―Climbing Up‖, ladder
or staircase. That is, in its semantic meaning, climbing up in darkness. Thematically it means
excellence of knowledge in the age of darkness (Ai am a jahelia). It should be asked why Allah does
His all good and special works at night? There is no answer of this question in Koran, nor in
Jurisprudence/Shariah.
Not 0.01% of all conventional explanations that are gotten about Meraj is in Koran, all that we
find have come from hadith. Before a discussion, it is essential to remember and keep a firm belief on
the following verses:
a) La-- bus aha [2: Bakara- 286; 6: AAanam-- 152; 7: Araf 142] Meaning: I give none a
responsibility which is beyond his capability.
b) Fal-an--tahbila [17: Bani-Israel-77, 35: Fatir 43; 43: Ahjab- 62; 48: Fatah- 23] You won‘t find
any change or alteration in Allah‘s sunnat, so will you find no exception.
c) Innallaha-- mead [3: Imran- 9] Allah does not break his commitment ever.
d) Ma youbaddalu-- Abid [50: Kaaf- 29] My words do not get changed or altered and I never do
injustice to my people.
e) O lao takabbala-- hajejin [69: Hakka-44-47] If he had written in the name of mine anything, I
would have cut his life-vein holding his right hand and none of you would have been able to
save him.
f) A makan-- hakim [42: Shoora- 51] The person, who has a body, has no power of the kind that
Allah will meet in person and talk.
Now the long hadith that contains matter about Meraj is as follows:
Bukhari supporters say, quoting Anas (r) and Malek Ibn Sasa (r) that Prophet/Nabi says to his
companions about his night journey in the following way:
―When I reached the open space (hatim) of Kaba room, at that time I was still half-awakened,
sleeping flat, suddenly a stranger came (angel Gibrael) to me, he brought me near to the well of
JamJam. He cut me from upper chest to lower abdomen and brought out my heart from my body. He
had brought a golden plate which was filled up with things that enriches knowledge. He filled up my
heart with the things after he had washed it with water of jamjam well. Then he placed my heart at the
same place from where it had been brought out,
There was an animal, bigger than ass and smaller than a mule, it was a carrier called Burak of
which every step was to its end of the eye sight. I got ridden on the carrier.
Passing through many events, Gebrael brought me to the nearest heaven, he then asked the gate
keeper to open the door, gate keeper on the other hand asked for introduction, Gebrael then told about
the identities.
―Who is with you?‖ the gate keeper asked.
―It is Hazrat Muhammad (sm)‖
―Were you sent to bring him here?‖
Gebrael said, ―Yes‖
Then we were welcomed. The gate-keeper opened the door wherein we found Hazrat Adam (a).
Gebrael introduced me with him and said, ―He is your ancient father, give him salam‖. I gave him
salam. He gave me salam back, calling me ‗competent son and competent Prophet/Prophet/Nabi‘. He
welcomed me.
132
Index
Afterwards, Gebrael took me to the door of second heaven and asked the gate keeper to open the
door. A short conversation took place as had taken before and the gate keeper opened the door,
welcoming me and Gebrael. I entered the room wherein I found Yahia and Isa (a) of whose maternal
grandmothers were sisters. Gebrael introduced me with them and said, ―Give them salam‖. I gave
them Salam. They gave me Salam back and welcomed me, calling me ―competent Prophet/Nabi‘
Afterwards, Gebrael took me to the door of third heaven and asked the gate keeper to open the
door. A short conversation took place as had taken place before and the gate keeper opened the door,
welcoming me and Gebrael. I entered the room wherein I found Yusuf (a). Gebrael introduced me
with him and said, ―Give them salam‖. I gave him Salam. He gave me Salam back, calling me
‗competent brother and competent Prophet/Nabi‘. He welcomed me.
Afterwards, Gebrael took me to the door of fourth heaven and asked the gate keeper to open the
door. A short conversation took place as had taken place before and the gate keeper opened the door,
welcoming me and Gebrael. I entered the room wherein I found Idris (a). Gebrael introduced me with
him and said, ―Give them salam‖. I gave him Salam. He gave me Salam back, calling me ‗competent
brother and competent Prophet/Nabi‘. He welcomed me.
Afterwards, Gebrael took me to the door of fifth heaven and asked the gate keeper to open the
door. A short conversation took place as had taken before and the gate keeper opened the door,
welcoming me and Gebrael. I entered the room wherein I found Harun (a). Gebrael introduced me
with him and said, ―Give them salam‖. I gave him salam. He gave me salam back, calling me
‗competent brother and competent Prophet/Prophet/Nabi‘. He welcomed me.
Afterwards, Gebrael took me to the door of sixth heaven and asked the gate keeper to open the
door.
―Who is with you?‖ The gate keeper asked.
―It is Hazrat Muhammad (sm)‖
―Were you sent to bring him here?‖
Gebrael said, ―Yes‖
The gate keeper then welcomed us.
I entered the room wherein I found Musa (a). Gebrael introduced me with him and said, ―Give
them salam‖. I gave him Salam. He gave me Salam back, calling me ‗competent brother and
competent Prophet/Prophet/Nabi‘. He welcomed me.
When I was crossing the place, I bound Musa (a) crying. When I asked him why he was crying,
he said, ―I was crying because the number of my heavenly people will be lesser than this
Prophet‘s/Prophet/Nabi‘s ummat. Yet this Prophet/Nabi is younger than me and was sent to the Earth
after me.
Then, Gebrael took me to the door of seventh heaven and asked the gate keeper to open the door.
A short conversation took place as had taken place before and the gate keeper opened the door,
welcoming me and Gebrael. I entered the room wherein I found Ibrahim (a). Gebrael introduced me
with him and said, ―He is the founder of your family tree, your father. Give them salam‖. I gave him
salam. He gave me salam back, calling me ‗competent son and competent Prophet/Prophet/Nabi‘. He
welcomed me.
After all these, I reached the place called Sidratul Montaha. It was a huge cool tree of which a
fruit‘s size is like a cask made in Hazar and of which a leaf is like the ear of an elephant. Gebrael said
to me, ―Name of this tree is Sidratul Montaha‖. Therein I found four rivers flowing- two inwardly and
two outwardly. I asked about the rivers, he said, two that are flowing inwardly (Salsabil and
Kawsar)are going towards heaven and two that are flowing outwardly are Nile (in Egypt) and Forat
(in Iraq). It is the source of their naming.
133
Index
Then I was taken to view Batul Mamur wherein everyday 70 thousand angels are present for their
ebadat. (Group of angels that gets the chance one time does not get chance for second time)
Later on, before me was brought three containers (to judge me and my characteristics) in one of
which were wine, in the second was milk and in the third was honey. I took the container of milk.
Gerael said, milk is the symbol of truth and purity that resembles with Islam. That you are in the right
path is proven because you have taken milk. Through you, your Ummat will also be in Islam.
Then, for my Jurisprudence/Shariah, 50 times prayer/time/wakt prayer/salats were made farz. On
my way back while I was crossing Musa (a), he said to me, ―Any especial order did you receive?‖ I
said, ―Fifty times prayer/time/wakt Prayer/salat‖ Your Ummat will not be able to say fifty
times/time/wakt prayer. I have experience about general people and examined Bani Israel, so you pray
for a remission of time/wakt to your Allah.
I went back to Allah and said the things that Musa (a) had said to me, Allah then reduced it to 45.
I came back to Musa and said the matter, then Musa again suggested me to go back to Allah for a
remission. I went back to Allah and He reduced it to 40. When I came back to Musa then again he
suggested me to go to Allah and ask Him for a remission. I went to Allah and requested Him 9 times
and he reduced finally it to 5 times/times/time/wakts.
Well then I came to Musa, again he requested me to go to Allah and asked him for a remission. I
then said to him that I had gone to him 9 times. Now I feel ashamed to go to him again and request
further. So I am happy with this five time/wakt prayer/salat. When I was coming with the five
time/wakt prayer/salat, a declaration came from Allah. ‗My 50 times/time/wakts remain(that is my
order will remain and my sentence will remain unchanged, in reality I have made this lessened. That
is it remains in five times/time/wakts but in reality it will work as fifty times/time/wakts, in each nek
work I‘ll give ten times soab. [Bukhari Vol 5, 5th Edition, Page-351-354, A. Haque]
―When Hazrat Ibrahim visited Ismail, his exiled son at Mecca, he used Burak. The pilgrim are
shown a beautiful stone on the way to Jerusalem and Mecca and they are said that it is the gene of
Burak. [Abridged Islamic Biswakosh, Vol. 2, Edition 2, Page 70, Islamic Foundation, Bangladesh]
Brief Criticism
About Meraj, there are several hadits in each Book of 4 True/Seha-setta. Everybody has composed
those hadith, showing Muhammad as imaginative evidence. They have differences of opinions with
regard to time, place and location of Miraj. According to Jurisprudence/Shariah, those differences of
opinions are natural, for according to some Meraj happened one or two times [See Koran translated by
Islami Foundation, 9th Edition, 53: Najam, note 311]. To some, it happened 12 months before Hijrat, to
some it is 16 months, 17 months, 18 months. Again, to some, it is 12 months after nobuat. That is it
happened in Medina. Because the year of Hijrat is 10 - 13.
Regarding date, some think that it is 17 Rabiul Awal, 17 Ramjan, 27 Razab, again to some it is 27
Ramzan.
Some say that it started from the room of Umme Hani, some think that it happened in dream,
some think that it happened in reality or physically. Prophet/Rasul was Imam and under his imamati
(leadership) all Prophet/Nabi Prophet/Rasul said prayer. Some say that he said prayer before starting
the journey, some say that he said his prayer with others at Mosjidul Aksa, to some, he said his prayer
in Asman. Some say that he said prayer two times, some say that one time. Some say that Muhammad
saw Allah. Some say that he did not see him [Bukhari, Vol. 5, 5th Edition, Page 350-359, A. Haque]
It is unnecessary to say that all hadith were composed with showing the evidence of companions.
So according to Jurisprudence/Shariah, all are errorless and greatly true. So, according to any one of
Sharias, denying any one of these said issue of Meraj is impossible.
Jurisprudence/Shariah says that Meraj refers to climbing up, that is, it is a travel from Earth to
any planet above or in star wherein is cool orchard, sea and great sea, above all these remain eight
134
Index
male goats, on which this travel had taken place; To where was it stopped; Where was he entertained
with light refreshment- all these have been expressed in those hadiths.
Opinion of a School Boy
According to science, our earth, like other planets, sun and moon, is in the blank air. From the Earth,
the way people see the sun and moon, in the same way from other planets one might see ours earth.
That is as one is to use rocket to go to moon, so one is to use rocket to reach to the Earth from moon.
So the blank sky has no up and down. The question of which planet is above and which is not is
unnecessary. One who is doubtful can see a solar map and acquire knowledge whether from
Greenland, Sweden, Canada or South Pole; from America or Australia, if someone peeps up from
South Africa or Antarctica, he or she can see the same sky we see. This example is not for real Alim
or Allama.
Arabic word Sama means sky, sky means blank, blank means invisible; Adro means matter,
matter which is seeable, seeable means sun, moon, planet and stars. Therefore today‘s atom is also
adro. Sameway all adro refers to visible and invisible.
Jurisprudence/Shariah has a peculiar belief that Allah in no way lives in Earth, his Arosh is on
seventh sky where there is sedratul montaha (Kool orchard) [Abridged Bishwakosh, Vol. 2, 2nd
Edition, page 193. Islamic Foundation] According to the differences of opinion,
―Hazrat Abbas Ibne Abdul Muttalib (r) said that Prophet/Rasul says, the distance from one sky to
the other is of 71, 72 or 73 years. In this way I count seventh sky. On seventh sky is a sea of which
depth is equal to the distance of two skies. On that sea are 8 male goats, distance between their hoops
and wait is equal to the distance of two skies. On their back is the Arosh of Allah. [Mshkat, Vol. 10,
Hadith no. 5481, page 189, 190 (1990)]
Allah stays in sky means Allah is within a limit, like any person, material, substance, gas, who
does not stay in the Earth. The sky is limitless wherein a certain place is His homestead. On the other
hand what is Allah? Where does he live? What is his nature? ...He has cleared it in his Koran.
Basically, Meraj means climbing up, no doubt. But it is not someone‘s climbing up with a ladder.
Rather it is climbing up in knowledge. The way a student becomes lecturer, then assistant, then
associate, then professor; the way a clerk becomes manager, director, general manager; the way a
frog gets the saliva, the doe gets musk, likewise, a man gets spiritual knowledge about creation,
creator and gradually he becomes Musalli, Momin, Mottakin, Muslim, Pir Bujurg, Darbesh,
Prophet/Rasul. So becoming enlightened with spiritual knowledge is Meraj. The main condition of
becoming a Prophet/Nabi or Prophet/Rasul is to climb up in knowledge. The mark of Ibrahim, Musa
and Isa‘s Meraj can be understood from the following verse [6: Aanam- 75, Musa‘s 7: Araf- 143, 144,
Isa in his birth time 3: Imran- 59]. Becoming Prophet/Prophet/Nabi Prophet/Rasul is synonymous to
enlightened knowledgeable man.
The verse regarding Qran is worth mentioning
Subhanallaji-- basir [17: Bani-Israel- 1]. Glorified (and Exalted) be He (Allah) [above all that (evil)
they associate with Him] [Tafsir Qurtubi, Vol. 10, Page 204] Who took His slave (Muhammad) for a
journey by night from Al-Masjid-al-Haram (at Makkah) to the farthest mosque (in Jerusalem), the
neighborhood whereof We have blessed, in order that We might show him (Muhammad) of
Our Verse (proofs, evidences, lessons, signs, etc.). Verily, He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer.
Thematic Translation
Subtle theoretical knowledge is Allah. In that Dark Age, Allah wanted to enlighten his fellow people
with the light of knowledge, and as a sign of his existence, he wanted to show near and far. Thus he
made blessed from Masjidul Aksa to Masjidul Harem.
Imaginative meraj starts here and ends here. And other things like, refreshment at Masjidul aksa,
organized prayer/salat and Muhammad‘s Imamati (leadership), meeting with Prophet/Nabi and
135
Index
Prophet/Rasuls from first heaven to seventh heaven, fifty time/wakt Prayer/Namaz, Sending
Muhammad (sm) to Allah again and again and remitting time/wakt (9x5= 45), Musa‘s crying, turning
left to Adam (a) crying, turning right smiling, description of heaven, there the necklace of pearls,
covered with color, doe and musk, water like milk(strange description of heaven), shout of the
distressed in hell, blood river, the river Nile and Forat have derived from heaven [Bukhari, Vol. 5, 5th
Edition, page 353, A. Haque], Burak: it is like neither horse nor ass or mule, its tail is of peacock,
head is of glamorous woman. Sedratul montaha that is, there is cool orchard with big size cool leaves
[mentioned hadith is of Abridged Islamic Encyclopedia, Vol. 2, Second Edition, Chapter Meraj, P.
192, Islamic Foundation]- there is no resemblance between the said stories and Koran.
Allah could give ohi from Masjidul Aksa to Masjidul Harem and couldn‘t he give ohi of next
happenings? Of seventh heaven along with other difficult affairs? Yet that was most important. This
failure of Allah gave Salman Rushdi and gong opportunity to criticize. They got the chance and
devaluated Allah and his Prophet/Prophet/Rasul.
Keeping the above mentioned verse in mind, the following sections should be considered.
1. Muhammad (sm) got the total Koran through Gebrael. But in Meraj, everything took place
directly, Allah met him in person, he talked with him physically, returned back 9 times and
reduced 50 times/time/wakt to 5 times/ time/wakt, Allah‘s words ―Nothing I change, mine 5
time/wakt is equal to 50 time/wakt‖ is a direct ohi from Allah to Prophet/Nabi without
Gabrael. This is the best ohi among 30 paras in Prophet‘s/Prophet/Rasul‘s life. Why this ohi is
not written in Koran?
2. Mentioned ohi not one time but 9 times changed, even after that Allah declares 5
times/time/wakt is equal to 50 time/wakt, how is it possible? How it comes that his words
have not changed? This question is as long as from Earth to Seventh heaven.
3. Prophet/Nabi or Prophet/Rasul never changed or altered anything that had been given to them,
if they did He would cut their vein [69: Hakka- 44, 45, 46]. Yet on request of Musa,
Muhammad went to Allah 9 times, requested him and got changed 50 to 5 time/wakt, and
Allah did not cut his vein.
4. According to hadith, Muhammad is the best Prophet/Prophet/Nabi among
Prophest/Prophet/Nabi community; he is the leader of all Prophet/Nabis. Yet in that hadit,
Musa proved Muhammad as incompetent by sending him nine times to Allah. Here it does not
end! Declaring 50 times/ time/wakt of Prayer/Prayer/Namaz initially, Allah has been shown as
inconsiderate. He has also been shown as injudicious, one who breaks promise and
commitment that he made previously.
5. It is said that the Burak(invisible vaicle) was tied with a stone near the Masjidul Aksa (at that
time there was no Mosque that name), still there is a mark there. But at Sidratul montaha with
which it was tied is not mentioned in any hadith. No hadith has been composed in this regard.
Size and shape of Rof Rof has not been sketched in any hadith. Besides in which vehicle he
returned to Earth has not been written anywhere.
6. It is noted that he would say his prayer/salat before he went to heaven, even before him, all
Prophet/Nabi Prophet/Rasul would say prayer/salat. Many evidences of it are there in Koran.
Even the hadiths show evidences that it happened after Esha when he used to go to sleep, and
he described it to his wife after Fazar prayer.
7. Of 114 suras in Koran, 86 suras have been landed at Mecca in which, mostly, the issue of
Prayer/Namaz has been mentioned. Not only that all of the verses have been given before
meraj, these were given within 3 or 8 years of nobuat(prophetship) [Arabic- English Koran,
Muhammad M Pikthal].
8. Why the gene of ass or mule like Burak was made of earthy stone? Why was it remained in
the Earth? Why or in which way? Who left that at As sakra mosque? How broken Burak
without gene was mended? Or how Prophet/Rasul sm traveled with that broken Burak? If the
jin and insan together try to give answer of these questions, it is not possible to give answer.
9. Even if shouted repeatedly saying Meraj, there is no mark of it in Koran.
136
Index
10. For a human being with flesh and blood, it is impossible to see Allah. It is unrealistic, false
and imaginative. [42: Shoora- 51]
11. If Jurisprudence/Shariah had a drop of knowledge on Koran and Allah, it would have not been
possible for it to bring Allah towards humanistic format. It even could not make the Muslim
world confused. Hadith says about the significance of Meraj as its Prayer/Prayer/Namaz which
was clearly possible through News/Ohi; it has been done too in sura that had landed before
Meraj. Then comes the point of education, it has just been a fiction like Arabian Nights which
is funny.
Same story of Meraj is published each year. It has been being published for 14 hundred years, and
will get published too ahead, but there is no sign of advancement of shariati knowledge. There is no
history of one Muslim that he had gone to meraj. Yet it is said that (As prayer/salatu merajul
momenin) through Prayer/Prayer/Namaz Mumin achieves meraj. It is written in Hadith.
If through Prayesr/Prayer/Namaz Mumin achieves meraj, then it must be said that meraj is a very
simple incident in Muhammad‘s sm life. But for undesirable interest this sort of imaginative story is
said and Muslim community around the world is made confused. Some greedy services of Khaja
Baba have taken similar opportunity to cheat general people (See the international deed of
deceiption).
Opinion of a Saint
―Burak means electricity, electricity of electricity, neither is it ass or horse or mule. Humans‘ heart is
like a huge solar oven, a great atomic oven. It is a kind of electricity by which needle to rocket is
produced, all inventions are made. Encouragement of creator is in conflict, Prayer/salat too is a deep
research, and through meditation light is achieved. Through religious acts, persons achieve
knowledge. The amount of knowledge one earns is his feeling of Allah-spirit. At the peak of this
knowledge, soul can separate itself from body; it then can be visible to invisible. It can go wherever it
wishes to. Its name is RABBANI, Allahmoy [3: Imran- 79]. At this stage, visible invisible, near far,
past future, all mixes at one point, it is not possible for a man to hold this situation for long, as it is not
possible to hold a dream moment for long.
Muhammad reached at this stage; its name is meraj or fulfillment of knowledge. For this reason,
he is called Nur Muhammad. That means he was a man who possessed a body of light. Where he
was, he was visible and invisible at the same time. Living creature does not get to see the soul, does
get to see the body only, but Muhammad was able to separate his body from soul, he was able to
abolish his self in light. These evidences are shown [Of 53: Nazam- 2-11 verses], which will be
discussed later on.
In the blank sky, he was travelling on the back of an animal which was like a horse, has a tail like
peacock and the head of a woman [Painting in Islam by T W Arnold, (Oxford 1928, page 117- 122,
53-56 Photo Plate Quartet, source: Abridged Islamic Encyclopedia, 2 nd Edition)] Never had our
prophet been flying on the back of this strange vehicle. It has staunched Islam, our prophet
Muhammad.
That he had not flown on the back of an animal is proved through hadith. It is said that Abu Jahel,
upon hearing this, challenged Prophet/Rasul, saying, if he really visited Baitul Mukaddas in less than
one minute which is a distance of 1 month, then he should say how many doors were there of the
Mosque. It was a time when Prophet/Rasul got himself confused. Suddenly, it was Allah‘s kindness
that the total Baitul Mukaddas came before our prophet. Afterwards, he told its particulars, seeinging
that [Bukhari, Vol. 5, 5th Edition, page 358, A. Haque].
Now this hadith creates suspicion regarding the total story of meraj.
Abu Jahel‘s question was about his timing, he did not question even a single one about seventh
heaven, if he had asked him a question or said to show anything that represents the cool orchard, or
evidence of soil, then our Prophet/Rasul would have been lost. It would have been impossible to come
137
Index
out crossing those. From this, real believer should understand that these hadiths were composed in
animaginative way, by the enemies of Islam who pretended to be Muslim.
It is noted here that some try to prove Prophet/Rasul‘s second meraj, quoting some verse of sura
najam and Takbir, which will be discussed in Meraj 2.
In the Eye of Reality
Aksa means a place faraway, Asra means traveling at night, together they mean ‗traveling in a
faraway place at night, where? It is in Masjidul Aksa. But there was no Mosque as Aksa. Umaia
Khaliph Abdul Malik Bin Marwan constructed the Mosque after 60 years of the ofat (death) of
Muhammad sm in 72 Hijri, 691 CE. For this, some assume any place of sky as the meaning of Aksa,
Bukhari assumes Baitul Mukaddas as Aksa [Enciclopidia, Vol. 2, 2nd Edition, page 181, 182, Islamic
Foundation, Bangladesh].
In Prophet/Rasul‘s life traveling in faraway place was fleeing (Hijrat) from Mecca to Medina. It was
most important part of Prophet/Rasul‘s life. It was as risky for his life and for Islam so was it blessing
for both. If he had not fled from Mecca that night, he could have been died in the following morning,
and his death means death of Islam.
Enemies were all around; fleeing from that place at night was an important incident, in which he
travelled some 300 miles, it was a tremendous blessing for Islam. Blessings had been waiting for him
before he reached. Honor and fearless working environment was waiting for him. For those blessings,
he was able to establish a new philosophy of life against ‗Ai am a Jahelia‘, he was able to turn the
country from an undisciplined one to a peaceful one. Therefore, in fulfilling his life‘s aim and
objectives, that travel was most important, this is more important than happening of 70 thousands
meraj. In the mentioned verse, this reality has been expressed.
Masjidul Aksa to Masjidul Harem is a metaphor, before conquering Arabia, the room Kaba,
where there were 360 idols, was not called by anybody as mosque, and about Aksa, it has been
discussed before. Historians, even the conventional hadiths acknowledge that Prophet/Rasul sm
started his journey from the room of Umme Hany, the Hatim of Kaba; there was no room as Aksa
mosque. Basically, in the verse, from one working place to another working place has been
mentioned.
Koran is completely a realistic philosophy, firstly it is for earthly life then secondly it is for the
life after the previous one. To mean after life it is future. But, lack of knowledge, according to our
forefathers, after life means here life after death.
O ij kila-- iahtadun. [2: Bakara- 170] When it is said to them: "Follow what Allah has sent
down." They say: "Nay! We shall follow what we found our fathers following." (Would they do that!)
Even though their fathers did not understand anything nor were they guided?
---
138
Index
52. Shab E Meraj/Visit to Heaven- 2
In the light of the following verses, it is claimed that Prophet/Rasul traveled for second time to the
seventh heaven.
1. Ma dalla-- mar a [53: Najam- 2-11] Your companion (Muhammad) has neither gone astray nor
has erred. Nor does he speak of (his own) desire. It is only an Inspiration that is inspired
(prerona prapto). He has been taught (this Koran) by one mighty in power [Jibrael/Gabrael].
Dhu Mirrah (free from any defect in body and mind), Fastawa [then he (Jibrael/ Gabrael) rose
and became stable]. [Tafsir At-Tabari], while he Jibrael/Gabrael] was in the highest part of the
horizon, Then he [Jibrael/Gabrael] approached and came closer. And was at a distance of two
bows' length or (even) nearer, So did (Allah) convey the Inspiration to His slave
[Muhammad through Jibrael/Gabrael]. The (Prophet's) heart lied not (in seeing) what he
(Muhammad) saw.
2. Afatumarunahu-- maiara [53: Najam- 12] Will you then dispute with him (Muhammad) about
what he saw [during the Mi'raj: (Ascent of the Prophet over the seven heavens)].
3. Olakkad raahu-- jannatul maoa—mayagsha-- kubra [53: Najam- 13-18] and indeed he
(Muhammad) saw him [Jibrael/Gabrael] at a second descent (i.e. another time). Near Sidrat-
ul-Muntaha [lote-tree of the utmost boundary (beyond which none can pass)], near it is the
Paradise of Abode. When that covered the lote-tree which did cover it! The sight (of Prophet
Muhammad) turned not aside (right or left), nor it transgressed beyond (the) limit (ordained
for it). Indeed he (Muhammad) did see, the Greatest Signs, of his Lord (Allah).
4. Innahu lakaulu Prophet/Rasulin karim-- lil muttakin [69: Hakka- 40-48]. Word meaning of the
first line, Inna= certainly, hu= he, it; lakaulu= said words or message, Prophet/Rasulin=
enlightened, philosopher, thinker, Karim=kind, compassionate. Simple meaning: Certainly it
is a message from a kind philosopher. It is not any composition of a poet, least people do it
believe, it is not a message from an astronomer, least people do it realize. It has been landed
from the Creator of this whole world.
If he had composed anything in the name of mine, I would have cut his life-vein holding his
right hand, and none of you could have saved him. Certainly it is an advice for muttakin.
5. Innahu-- [81: Takbir- 19-29] Verily, this is the Word (brought by this Koran) a most
honourable messenger [Jibrael/Gabrael, from Allah to the Prophet Muhammad]. Owner of
power, and high rank with (Allah) the Lord of the Throne, Obeyed (by the angels), trustworthy
there (in the heavens). And (O people) your companion (Muhammad is not a madman; and
indeed he (Muhammad saw him [Jibrael/Gabrael] in the clear horizon (towards the east). And
he (Muhammad) withholds not knowledge of the unseen. And it (the Koran) is not the word of
the outcast Shaitan (Satan). Then where are you going? Verily, this (the Koran) is no less than
a Reminder to (all) the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns). To whomsoever among you who wills to
walk straight, And you will not, unless (it be) that Allah wills, the Lord of
the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists).
Review
a) The debate that has been running for thousand years regarding the travel upward towards sky,
regarding suspicion, the section 1, here is the solution-
Here it has been said that before the companion (shahaba) own self is revealed gradually, when it
is revealed completely, he could see that it is attached with his own body. That is it reveals from the
own body and turns into a half circle, it is clear ahead and remains steady, like when two same height
people sit before one another and shape forms, then talking starts.
139
Index
In the verse, the word used here—kaosayen-- in its plural form means two bows, but two bows
when get together form a circle, that is (+) = 0 and it loses its shape, it this situation, conversation
between two becomes falsified. When there is a blank space between two bracket, this sort of
illustration forms ―( )‖, the shape of a human being or its enlightened body is not similar to a bow, so
when two men stand before one another they do not form this sort of illustration. Besides, what does
the blank between two bows mean? Whether it was side by side or opposite one another? In this
regard there remains suspicion, which becomes difficult to solve.
Be it fanafillah or bakabillah, the shape of God is really difficult to understand for one who has a
shape and who is fragmented. Any material or the body of a man, even of a ball, is difficult to
understand the complete feature at a time. For man it is difficult likewise to understand Allah‘s
feature, or to see it. In the name of Allah, as its plural form Nahnu is used, it is the cause.
When Musa wanted to view Allah, he lost his existence within 0.001 second [7: Araf- 143]
According to the light of description, plural form ―kaosain‖ to mean two bows, is of the marginal
side of the bow and it is logical. Such as scissors (two marginal sides of a scissors), Eye glasses (two
eyes of a spectacle), shoes (a pair of shoes has two parts) etc.
Upward sky does not mean to look at the sky with head upturn. The upward sky is on the land.
Adro (visible/ material) and Sama (invisible/ immaterial/ sky) are attached with one another. Upward
sky is even the blank space or side of body or material. The blank space in between two fingers is also
upward sky. Its description has been provided in Meraj 1. From head on, or from imaginative upward
sky, if a photo gradually comes close, floating, it does not get the shape of a bow, rather it gets the
shape of two erect lines or two pillars. But this description is absent in the verse, nor is it possible.
Condition in which Prophet/Rasul remains then
Whether he was standing at that time or sitting or lying? None has come to debate with this. Actually
the idea of upward sky meraj could have been solved much before, it is clear that he stood, spreading
his legs ahead, so his body‘s 900 becomes added with 1800 and only then it forms a bow shape. Circle
that is circumference of 0 is 3600, at this stage, there is no scope of half-moon or bow neither is there
the scope of any second.
b) It has been said in the verse no. 2, what he has seen in his verse no. 1 is real, he is not mad,
neither is confused, he never tells anything mythic. So, debating with regard to the matters is
not expected. As it is not anything new, previous Prophet/Nabi too sees the same thing, so is
the evidence of its verse no. 3.
c) In the beginning of verse no 3, in translation of the sentence, ―He saw him again‖ though two
pronouns have been used in subjects and objects, in the main Arabic sentence there is only one
pronoun, that is who means He Him, this HIM is the subject of the sentence. That is he saw
similar one like HIM. He has seen again or one more time, means, one subject has seen second
time. But for one person‘s one time or two times or 10 or 20 times seeing does not make any
difference or create any significance. Basically, that has not been meant either, rather, his
enlightened body will be seen by similar another. All Prophets/Prophet/Nabi -Rasuls see their
enlightened body.
The matter is important and most sensitive thus worth mentionable
Olakkad--raahu najlatan--ukhra [53: Najam-13]. Meaning: Certainly he saw him one more time. Some
other important issues including the verse are as follows:
O= and, or‘ Lakad= continuous, ongoing; Ra= seeing, observing, containing, acquiring
knowledge with sense, caution, opinion, ideology, philosopher, hu= Him, his, Najlatan= landing,
rising, arrival, expressed (is or will be), ukhra= instead of, in future; Yagsha= be covered, will be
covered, Sedrun= Boroy tree, Muntaha= Marginal, boundary, border [53: Najam- 13-16].
Word meanings above have been given, because, in the conventional translation the sentence has
lost its actual meaning.
140
Index
In the section 1 and 3 verse, similar two descriptions beckon single subject, the middle verse has
been fixed as the evidence of both, but who is that person? What is his feature? It has been beckoned
in the verse no 14-18. Now, understanding the meaning of the word properly, if an educated man
reads thoroughly he will understand the total matter clearly. That is, in future, another enlightened
man will come and his address is clear here:
A man who is of a country with cool orchard will come and is not confused (according to the
section 1), and will not speak of his own. That is he‘ll too get message from Allah. He himself says in
translation of verses 53: Najam-13-16 as-
Again he saw him a glance
In the last part of cool orchard
Is there cool orchard in the East of India?
Near is caution
A border line is across therein
Where is my Geeta?
Where is my father and mother?
Where is my working sheet?
The khata is written in its each page
How I‘ll ask heart‘s words?
Enchanting words are full of pain
As I am alone and undone
I just keep sounding you
I bow down on the Earth
I tremble
You fixed my name
Pearls, Gold,
Hearing this you all have prepared yourself
With terror and shouts
Do you know who he is
Under the tamarind tree?
Do you know who plays flute?
Do you know south and north?
Becoming dandy boy
Finely dressed, crosses the stages
Keeping GOD‘s name in heart
We bring change in rotation
Blowing the previous failure
Just keep the previous tune right.
[Preronabani, (1952 Eng.) Page 106, Preronaprapto Mujibul Haque]
141
Index
In the translation made by Islamic Foundation ―Prophet/Rasul sm saw Gabrael (a) in his full feature in
Meraj on the seventh heaven near Kool tree (sidratul muntaha), the cool tree was covered with Allah‘s
nur‖[Al Koranul Karim, Foot Note 311, 313, Islamic Foundation].
The foot notes are imaginative, according to Jurisprudence/Shariah, Gebrael used always to stay
with Muhammad for giving him ohi, irrespective of night or day, he met Muhammad thousands of
times. It is also said that, during meraj, he was with Prophet/Rasul. Seeing Gebrael, near the cool
orchard two times, is funny and contradictory.
In the section 1, it has been written clearly that he saw self or self feature. Ju mirratin, self is in
the mirror, so here, seeing Gebrael is irrelevant which has not been proper to mention in the foot note.
In the seventh heaven is a cool orchard. Big size cool is produced in the trees. Who eats this?
There is no answer. Muhammad was born in country which is sandy, is full of camel and dumba, he
was man of the soil where we see huge dates, and he would eat mainly date. So covering cool tree,
instead of a date tree, with nur is unclear here. And cool tree is covered with cool and mango tree is
covered with mango, not with imaginative nur. Relationship between cool tree and Gabreal, Allah‘s
light/nur is irrelevant here. Therefore, the verses should again be translated and explained only in the
light of Koran.
Sandy country, heaven on Earth, land of Dollars, land of rivers, land of hills, land of fish and rice,
land of cinnamon, etc all these simple natural descriptions are significant.
D) In the verse of section 4 [81:Takbir-19-29], similar by a 3 rd person has been beckoned. It
should be noted that Shariat, including Shab E Meraj, according to the verse, could have demanded 3
times meraj easily. But why it did not do it? It is worth thinking.
At the beginning of the verse, ‗Certainly this Koran is the message from honored message bearer‖
In the sentence the used phrase, ―this Koran‖ is not present in the main Arabic, even the word
―honored‖ is not there also. The word used in the sentence HU has been translated as ―This Koran‖.
But the word Koran has been derived from koul, kala, kerat, ekra, meaning ‗to read‘, ‗to speak‘, ‗to
recite‘, reading material, message, etc. In this regard, as there is own meaning of Koul in the verse, no
need to bring ‗This Koran‘ here. HU means HIS; this is Gaebun or First Person that is absent person or
material and relative pronoun, so if HU is explained as ‗this Koran‘ it is not only incompatible but also
confusing. Moreover, Prophet/Rasul means only our prophet Muhammad sm this is not compatible.
Again, Innahu lakaulu Prophet/Rasulihil karim. Word meaning: Inna= certainly, Hu= his, Kaul=
Message, Prophet/Rasul= Message bearer, Karim = Donor.
Therefore, it should have been translated conventionally. Certainly this message is of kind
Prophet/Rasul/ Bearer. But as Jurisprudence/Shariah has composed millions of hadiths and separated
Prophet/Rasul from Koran, so it has not dared take that translation. For this reason, it has added the
phrase ―this Koran‖.
The Prophet/Rasul means encouraged someone, not messenger. Messenger is Gabrael who is in
blank, who is made of light, bearing news from Allah. The messenger sends news wherein is called
letter box, receiver or record, CD, Cassette or Computer. Those are the container and conserver of
light-body. Here, there is no scope or power of anybody to add, omit, deduct or alter. In simple word,
the person who is encouraged by light body is called Prophet/Nabi or Prophet/Rasul.
So the root meaning should be ―Certainly his (light body) message is the message from an
encouraged person (giver)‖
Like the persons mentioned in the verse no 1 and 3, this person too has seen the light-body, he
too is reliable, and not mad. His message is not a message from devil, so why do you go on, without
accepting such kind of man?
142
Index
In each person has this light body, [8: Anfal- 24, 24: Nur- 35], if man with his Prayer/Namaz and
meditation wants to view that light body, he can view, give message. Nothing is there to suspect, or to
be confused. Because, HE is no miser not to give someone unknown knowledge [Information, section-
4]. So it is not that if anybody wants to see HIM, he won‘t meet him. So in 3 suras, four beckoning or
recognition are not of one, rather they are different people.
E) Beckoning of another person is in the section 5, similar evidence has been given there that he
too is of a light body. He is not poet or astronomer. If he had composed anything by himself, He
(Allah) would have cut his life vein. Moreover, it is worth remembering that it has been declared in the
section 4 that HE is not a miser. Those who move on straight path can see HIM. In the following verse,
the declaration has been reconfirmed.
O ma ka na-- hakim. [24: Nur- 35; 42: Shoora- 52] Meaning: I have made it with light, and
among my fellow men, whomever I choose can give that light and direct accordingly....
So the general people should not follow the party people blindly, rather, they should search those
enlightened people and give them the total responsibility of society, be obedient to them. Each nation
has such people more or less in their community. For them, it is not difficult to find out impartial,
selfless, simple minded people (Afterwards, nobuat is not something that can end).
---
143
Index
Altruist
Chapter VI
53. Scope of Marriage (Four Wives are not Legal)
a. Four wives are not legal

The verse (line) showing by which the Shariati world has been marrying more than one wives for
thousands years is as follows:
1. Oin khiftum-- talu [4: Nesa-3] If you get scared of doing justice to orphans, then marry two,
three or four from women whom you like; and if you get scared of doing justice, then marry
one or one from the slaves that you own, at this there is hardly any chance of doing partiality.
Of general, it is not more than one. But the consumptive people, for their own copulative interest,
missexplain the rule and for thousands of years, the Muslim world:
a) has consummated more than one woman illegally.
b) has trampled the right that the women (first wife)deserve from their husbands
c) has destroyed the virginity of crores of women (more than one wife)
d) has profaned Muslim community, by giving birth to illegitimate child
e) has dishonored and made controversial our Prophet to the non-Muslims extremely
There is no option in Koran to support prostitute women, neither to let one to be male-prostitute. The
Koran is of nature and of subtle communism.
The first part of the Verse can be observed again, ‗Unless you can do justice to orphan women,
you can marry not more than 4 from among them, if you cannot do justice, then one‘.
‗If you do justice then 4 if you cannot then 1‘ without resolving this vague issue, the
Jurisprudence/Shariah unnecessarily has turned in favor of four wives. The translators have written as
note: ‗in the second place will be ‗woman‘ that is independent woman, because next to it is slave. In
this Verse, it has been said that if you cannot do justice to orphan girl, then to maintain justice, you
can marry not more than four (Al Koranul Karim, Sura no 4: Nesa, Note no. 261-262, Islamic
Foundation).
The logic of marrying four non-orphan women in place of orphans in case of failure to justice is
illogical, a clear injustice. The subject of this Verse is of marrying orphan only and slave; there is no
sign of instruction to marry general independent woman. Therefore, without special cause, even the
imagination of marrying more than one is illegal. General women are helpless like orphan and slave.
They are not dependent or commodity that one can wish and marry them. About them is written in the
section 4 and 5. So the conventional rule is unnatural, unsocial and is introduced for nasty interest.
Note: In the Verse, though it is not written clearly that if necessary one will be able to marry
more than one that is second, third and fourth, to keep first wife in the family, that the first one is
logical is evidenced by the final part. Yet it has been said previously that this exceptional rule was
applicable for the captured orphans and slaves at that time. But now there is no existence of orphan
and slave like they were in the past. Therefore there is no chance of taking four wives.
Without special cause, taking four wives by a man at a time is not acceptable in any civil or
gentle society, nor does any religion agree with this. No rule of Al Koran is new, partiality and
consumptive rules cannot be of Allah‘s.
144
Index
b. Orphan
There are pretty differences of opinion with regard to the word Eateem (orphan) in the Verse. Some
translators have meant this like, Orphan= a child who is parentless, taking this as a chance, anti-
Islamists have got the chance of devaluating Islam in this way that ‗Koran approves child marriage or
that sort of sexual behavior. Basically in this Verse, helpless eligible orphans for marriage have been
indicated [4: Nesa-127].
Here orphan means those who, against their will, have become slave of others or subordinate.
And that the question of marrying a child or adolescent is unnecessary and illegal. In favor of this
comment, beside the humanistic support, there are lexicographical supports, such as, the word
Yatimun means ‗becoming alone‘ ‗becoming helpless‘ ‗becoming mean‘ ‗becoming weak‘ ‗one who
does not have father‘ ‗one who does not have guardian‘.
Equal behavior :
On the condition of equal behavior, marrying more than one was said from those who are
orphans. That equal behavior is impossible or unrealistic has been expressed permanently in the
following Verse:
2. Olan-- Rahim. [4: Nesa-129] meaning: If even you try hard, you won‘t be able to justify your
multiple wives. Consequently, you do not lean against anybody, nor keep others in hanging. If
you rectify yourselves and become aware, then Allah is kind and merciful.
In short, the meaning of this Verse is that Equal Behavior is impossible, therefore be cautious of those
who possess multiple wives. Do not lean against anybody, rather free others whom you posses, and be
aware of excessive sexual addiction, and be content with one. So taking more than one wife is illegal
and forbidden.
Jurisprudence/Shariah is not satisfied only with Al Koran. Though they acknowledge that the
Koran is a topfull divine book, their religion remains unfulfilled without the second-class books. The
Jurisprudence/Shariah believers accuse even the prophet for his unequal behavior with his wives. Did
he lean against any one of his wives? Did he keep hanging anyone? Did he do partiality? Then they
quote and show evidence that his (prophet) wives had jealousy and grouping among themselves. He
(prophet) had to set up family-court. The huge Hadit is as follows:
―In the name of Aysha (r), Bokhari says, ―there were two groups among the wives of our Prophet
(sm). One side was the group of Aysha along with Hafsa, Shafia and Saoda (r), on the other was the
group of Umme Salma and the rest of wives. The Sahaba Kerams were aware of Prophet/Rasul‘s
extraordinary affection to Aysha, so if it was to give any gift to any wife, she would wait. And he
would send this only on the day when he was with Aysha. Having known this, the wives of Umme
Salma group became embarrassed. All said to Umme Salma, the group leader, ―Consult this
embarrassing matter with Prophet/Rasul (sm) and request him that if he desires to give anything to
any wife, he as if gives it only when he is with her‖.
Umme Salma said to Prophet/Rasul (sm), ―You‘ll set parity between the daughter of Abu Bakar
and other wives. Prophet/Rasul (sm) said nothing. Again Umme Salma, being pressurized from other
wives, raised the same issue before Prophet/Rasul (sm). Now Prophet/Rasul (sm) said, ―Don‘t
embarrass me with regard to Aysha. (The specialty that Aysha possesses is absent in others) Ohi
comes when I am with Aysha but it does not come when I am with others. Having found this answer
from Prophet/Rasul (sm), Umme Salma said, ―O Prophet/Rasul (sm), I am repenting and seeking
forgiveness from Allah as I have embarrassed you‖.
After Umme Salma had been failed, wives of that group went to Fatima (r) and they sent her to
Prophet/Rasul (sm) to solve the problem. Fatima (r) said to her father, ―Your wives have requested
that you maintain a parity between Aysha and others‖. Prophet/Rasul(sm) said, ―O my daughter,
Won‘t you love whom I love?‖ In response to this urge, Fatima (r) said, ―Certainly.‖ Then
145
Index
Prophet/Rasul (sm) said, ―Love then Aysha‖. Fatima (r) came back to them and said about the
conversation. She (Fatima R) again was asked to go and do the same but she denied.
Finally the wives sent Jaynab. She expressed everything very roughly, even she ogled towards
Aysha. Jaynab was expressing the grievances when Prophet/Rasul (sm) and Aysha (r) were
exchanging sights with each other. Then at the end, Aysha said something in such a way that Jaynab
became silent. Then the appearance of Prophet/Rasul (sm) became very bright in happiness. He
prophet (sm) praised Aysha and said, ―Yes, that‘s it, the real deed as the daughter of Abu Bakar
[Bukhari, 3rd Volume, Khairun publication. 8th Edition, Page 11; A. Haque]‖
This Hadit has blemished Prophet/Rasul‘s prophetship and colored his family. They should
remember that he was Prophet/Rasul without Aysha and major ohis (Koranic verses) he found from
40 to 56 years of his age.
So long as the convention of keeping four wives at a time is not declared forbidden, keeping four
husbands by any woman will be legitimate in the Jurisprudence/Shariah society.
C. About general woman
4. Al Muhsanatu-- Hakim. [4: Nesa- 24] Meaning: Also forbidden are women already married,
except those who are captives and slaves whom your right hands possess. Thus has Allah ordained for
you. All others are lawful, provided you seek them in marriage with Mahr from your property,
desiring chastity, not committing illegal sexual intercourse, so with those of whom you have enjoyed
sexual relations, give them their Mahr as prescribed; but if after a Mahr is prescribed, you agree
mutually to give more, there is no sin on you. Surely, Allah is Ever All-Knowing, All-Wise.
5. Amallam-- Rahim. [4: Nesa- 25] And whoever of you have not the means wherewith to wed
free, believing women, they may wed believing girls from among those captives and slaves whom
your right hands possess, and Allah has full knowledge about your Faith, you are one from
another. Wed them with the permission of their own folk (guardians, Auliya' or masters) and give
them their Mahr according to what is reasonable; they should be chaste, not adulterous, nor taking
boy-friends. And after they have been taken in wedlock, if they commit illegal sexual intercourse,
their punishment is half that for free (unmarried) women. This is for him among you who is afraid of
being harmed in his religion or in his body; but it is better for you that you practise self-restraint, and
Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
d) Non-Muslims are permissible too
6. Al-- Minal Khaserin [5: Mayeda-5] Meaning: Lawful to you in marriage are chaste women
from the believers and chaste women from those who were given the Scripture before your time,
when you have given their due Mahr, desiring chastity (i.e. taking them in legal wedlock) not
committing illegal sexual intercourse, nor taking them as girl-friends. And whosoever disbelieves in
the Oneness of Allah and in all the other Articles of Faith, then fruitless is his work, and in the
Hereafter he will be among the losers.
7. Al Khabisuna-- karim. [24: Nur-26] Meaning: Bad women are for bad men and bad men are for
bad women. Good women for good men and good men are for good women.
8. Aja Nila-- Mumenina [24: Nur-3] The adulterer marries not but an adulteress or
a Mushrikah and the adulteress, none marries her except an adulterer or a Muskrik [and that means
that the man who agrees to marry (have a sexual relation with) a Mushrikah (female polytheist, pagan
or idolatress) or a prostitute, then surely he is either an adulterer, or a Mushrik (polytheist, pagan or
idolater, etc.) And the woman who agrees to marry (have a sexual relation with)
a Mushrik (polytheist, pagan or idolater) or an adulterer, then she is either a prostitute or
a Mushrikah (female polytheist, pagan, or idolatress, etc.). Such thing is forbidden to the believers (of
Islamic Monotheism).
146
Index
9. Ala—Eumenun--[2: Bakara-221] and do not marry Al-Mushrikat (idolatresses, etc.) till they
believe (worship Allah Alone). And indeed a slave woman who believes is better than a
(free) Mushrikah (idolatress, etc.), even though she pleases you. And give not (your daughters) in
marriage to Al-Mushrikun till they believe (in Allah Alone) and verily, a believing slave is better than
a (free) Mushrik (idolater, etc.), even though he pleases you. Those (Al-Mushrikun) invite you to the
Fire, but Allah invites (you) to Paradise and Forgiveness by His Leave, and makes His Verse (proofs,
evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) clear to mankind that they may remember.
The strict order of those stated Verses is: Irrespective of race, religion, color, all sorts of good
social relationship should be maintained with each other, including marriage between two good man
and woman, two bad man and woman, between two honest man and woman. In addition, it has also
been warned that if the rules are opposed and not followed, his or her all good deeds will be fruitless
and be sent to hell.
Jews, Buddhists, Christians, Jain, and Shikh--all do not worship idol or all are not Mushrik.
Similarly as all Hindus do not worship idol so all Muslims do not say Shariati Prayer/salat, Roja or do
not even abide by the 5 pillars of Islam. That is, in Muslim community too, there are Monafique,
Mushrik, Kafir, adulterers. Al Koran gives evidences that there are good and bad both.
a) Ama Eumenu-- Mushrekin. [12: Yusuf-106] Meaning: Believers most that believe in Allah are
Mushriks.
b) A minannase-- bemumenun. [2: Bakara-8] Meaning: There are people who say ‗We believe in
Allah and resurrection, but actually they do not.
Without the implementation of belief, the result of belief and disbelief is equal. Hindu or Muslim,
whatever he is. One is not Muslim if merely comes of a Muslim family and believes in Allah. He is
not Imandar in the light of Koran. And none will be spared without drop of his or her countdown and
examination [29: Ankabut- 2].
Islam or peaceful religion is the orthodox religion or humanism. The Koran is a historical
documentary divine Book to root out communal riot and solve political problems. Whereas following
Jurisprudence/Shariah of party and its fraction, ignoring insurmountable rule of this divine book,
causes the flood of human blood around the globe.
E) Marriage of cousine is Haram (illegal)
1. Hurremat Alykum-- Rahim [4: Nesa-23] Meaning: Forbidden to you for marriage are: your
mothers, your daughters, your sisters, your father's sisters, your mother's sisters, your brother's
daughters, your sister's daughters, your foster mother who gave you to suck, your foster milk suckling
sisters, your wives' mothers, your step daughters under your guardianship, born of your wives to
whom you have gone in - but there is no sin on you if you have not gone in them (to marry their
daughters), - the wives of your sons who (spring) from your own loins, and two sisters in wedlock at
the same time, except for what has already passed; verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
In Muslim society from the ancient period, it was conventionally right to marry close sisters and
brothers, but later one it was forbidden by the Koran. Though there is clear explanation in Koran
about marriage, for an unknown cause, the convention is still running, miss-explaining the Verse.
2. Yea AyuhanProphet/Nabiu-- Rahim [33: Ahjab- 50,51,52] O Prophet Muhammad! Verily, We
have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their Mahr, and those captives or slaves
whom your right hand possesses - whom Allah has given to you, and the daughters of your paternal
uncles and the daughters of your paternal aunts and the daughters of your maternal uncles and the
daughters of your maternal aunts who migrated with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself
to the Prophet, and the Prophet wishes to marry her; a privilege for you only, not for the rest of the
believers. Indeed we know what we have enjoined upon them about their wives and those (captives or
147
Index
slaves) whom their right hands possess, - in order that there should be no difficulty on you. And Allah
is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
You, O Muhammad can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may
receive whom you will. And whomsoever you desire of those whom you have set aside (her turn
temporarily), it is no sin on you (to receive her again), that is better; that they may be comforted and
not grieved, and may all be pleased with what you give them. Allah knows what is in your heart. And
Allah is Ever All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.
It is not lawful for you (to marry other) women after this, nor to change them for other wives
even though their beauty attracts you, except those (captives or slaves) whom your right hand
possesses. And Allah is Ever a Watcher over all things.
The sections set in the Verses are for only Prophet/Rasul. It has been said, calling Prophet/Rasul, that
who is legal and who is not in case of marriage one after another. Even after that the
Jurisprudence/Shariah has said certainly ‗so that you do not face difficulties‘ (part of this is not
written in Arabic Koran). These sections are not for general, and are forbidden. To make readers
understand and to rectify the ongoing wrong notion, it has been placed below according to the serial
number:
1. O Prophet, I have made legitimate your wives whom you have given Mahr.
2. O Prophet, I have made legitimate those captives or slaves whom your right hand possesses -
whom Allah has given to you.
3. O Prophet I have made legitimate daughters of your paternal uncle and paternal aunts,
maternal uncle and maternal aunts who migrated with you.
4. If any believer woman submits herself to you and you want to marry her, she is legitimate to
you.
Stated sections are for Prophet/Rasul, not for others. Not means forbidden, and forbidden means
Haram.
On the other hand, it is said that the section 4 is only for Prophet/Rasul and not for others. Rest is
legitimate for all. Whether it is Halal or Haram is discussed below from where readers can be sure:
a) How come section 1, marrying Prophet/Rasul‘s wives for other believers, legitimate? In this
section, it has been said that wives given mahr are only legitimate for Prophet/Rasul. If even
Prophet/Rasul gives them divorce, they are not allowed to be married with others. In another
Verse it has also been declared, ―Rasu‘s wives can never be married again, not even after his
death (see- 33: Ahjab-53). Jurisprudence/Shariah can agree with that this section is not for
others and haram for others.
b) In the Verse no 2, it has been said that those who have been captured after war, imprisoned
and under Prophet/Rasul taken as wives will be forbidden forever for others.
c) In the Verse no 3, it has been said that only the close sisters that have migrated with
Prophet/Rasul will be Halal to Prophet/Rasul. Consequently, those who have not migrated
with Prophet/Rasul are not halal to Prophet/Rasul who has been given, even, the special
privilege. So there is no scope or drop of loopholes to make them halal for others.
d) In the Verse no 4, it has been said that if any believer woman wants to marry Prophet/Rasul
and Prophet/Rasul agrees then marriage can take place, if general people want to marry them it
is completely arrogance and haram.
e) Yet, everything has been expressed very clearly that special these provisions are only for
Prophet/Rasul, so they are haram for other Muslim believers.
As other Muslim believers are not allowed to enjoy equal treatment like our prophet, any one of the
stated sections is not halal (applicable) to others.
Yet opposing Al Koran, it is said that only Prophet/Rasul will abide by and others will not? That
is they need not hear the Verse, need not understand, need not follow. Believers will hear and follow
148
Index
only section [4: Nesa-23]. Herein is stated that forbidden is 14 types of relationships, rest others are
halal. One can marry whomever he wants to.
It is true that here close brothers and sisters are not mentioned, this chance is used strategically.
Alims (scholars) understand that this strategy is weak and illogical. So when initiated any discussion,
none is ready to hear this Verse, rather they get agitated, and reject the Verse and use Verse 23 of
Nesa as armor.
If section 3 is accepted as legitimate for generals, wherein is written about close brothers and
sisters, the rest other 3 sections also should be taken as valid, and daringly, Jurisprudence/Shariah
accepts that. But that is not valid ever, which has been proved above.
Why don‘t Alims think that it [33: Ahjab-50] is fixed for Prophet/Rasul where own daughter,
mother, sisters are not mentioned. Does this mean they were Halal for Prophet/Rasul? Is there any
evidence that Prophet/Rasul did anything that like? No. Because Prophet/Rasul is too as others are.
He was under [4: Nisa-22, 23] and as extra facilites he had as his [33: Ahjab-50]. So it is not that as
the issue of close relatives was not mentioned in the Verse will mean that it is halal, nor others will
get chance with regard to extra facilities; that is arrogance. It cannot be in the divine Book, and is not
there either.
The total Koran is divided into three parts, order, prohibition and advice. As the [Verse no 4:
Nisa-23] is of Prohibition and order so is the [Verse no: 33: Ahjab-50], but it is of a definite matter.
So the real wise man should understand the philosophy of these Verses (lines) and abide by
accordingly. Hiding some or agreeing with one and disagreeing with the other, this sort of theological
philosophy has created a serious problem for Muslim world. Koran calls these sorts of people
Disbeliever/Kafir:
―Do you believe in a part of the Scripture and reject the rest? Then what is the recompense of
those who do so among you, except disgrace with in the life of this world, and on the Day of
Resurrection they shall be consigned to the most grievous torment. And Allah is not unaware of what
you do [2: Bakara- 85].‖
F) Why Illegal?
Because, it is forbidden in Al Koran. Why is it forbidden? Beause of the relationship of blood and
semen. Why Brothers and sisters are Haram? Beause the standard of blood is same. Why Father and
Mother are haram? Because the proportion of blood. Why paternal uncle, aunt, maternal uncle and
aunt are haram? Because the standard of own father and mother‘s blood is same. Why paternal and
maternal cousins are haram? Because standard of their blood is half of the whole in comparison with
one another.
Main message of the Verses regarding marriage is that where there the relationship is more or
less sexual relationship reestablishment is haram.
From time immemorial, marriage between close relations is forbidden through other divine
books; Al Koran is not anything new, rather it is a detail explanation of previous divine Books and
their preservation [2: Bakara-89, 91,97; 3: Imran-3; 5: Mayeda-48; 10: Yunus-37, 46: Ahkaf-12] Only
due to the Jurisprudence/Shariah composed by individual and party, this Bedat (new) illegitimate
convention has been practiced for more than a thousand years.
Thinkers say that first, this was created from the proud of family, secondly, greed of asset, and
thirdly, from blind belief.
G) Matter of shame
Only one example will attract the sight of wise world. If a maternal cousin gets married with other
somewhere, whom her child would have called UNCLE is becoming father here if she marries her
cousin. In reality what is taking place is that UNCLE is giving birth to a child.
149
Index
In the Muslim world there is hardly any family of which one or the other has not married his or
her cousin within two or four generations. Consequently, with the evolution of time, it is a question
whether 80-95% of Muslim is valid. Jurisprudence/Shariah should give immediate explanation in this
regard and clear the total matter to all. Otherwise, for the interest of general people, we should come
forward to take initiative in our own interest.
It is noted that medical science too does not consider right of marriage between two close
cousins. Because it gives birth to mentally and physically immature child, generation after generation
it goes on and on. For this reason, Saudi Arabia has also been trying to ban this worst convention of
marriage in their country (Source: News Paper).
Progenies are not responsible for this, well, when they get to know about their illegal birth, will
the Jurisprudence/Shariah be able to give answers to the series of their combined questions?
---
150
Index
54. Asset Distribution before Death is Mandatory
[Successor Law]
1. Kuteba alykum-- Alim [2: Bkara-180, 182] Meaning: It is prescribed for you, when death
approaches any of you, if he leaves wealth, that he make a bequest to parents and next of kin,
according to reasonable manners. This is a duty upon Al-Muttaqun. Then whoever changes the
bequest after hearing it, the sin shall be on those who make the change. Truly, Allah is All-
Hearer, All-Knower. But he who fears from a testator some unjust act or wrong-doing, and
thereupon he makes peace between the parties concerned, there shall be no sin on him.
Certainly, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
Addition for Jurisprudence/Shariah:
Prophet/Rasul is on Death-bed
―-- at one time, he Prophet/Rasul(sm) could remember that Aysha had not more than 9 dirham in
her hand. In his order, when he found those in his hand, he said, ―How will I stay before Allah if these
remain at my ownership? Donate them [Encyclopedia, Vol-2, Second Edition, Page-258; Islamic
Foundation].‖
Prophet of Allah, Owner of huge kingdom
―During the time of his death, Prophet/Rasul (sm) had a white mule, some weapons and a piece of
land. This land too was donated before his death. The armor of Prophet/Rasul (sm) was mortgaged to
a Jew instead of Sha-Jab. To lit lamp, Aysha borrowed oil from one of her neighbors [Encyclopedia,
Vol-2, Second Edition, Page- 258; Islamic Foundation].‖
Al Koran and Hadith give evidence that it is important to distribute asset before death.
Successor Law for Male
2. Allah commands you as regards your children's inheritance; to the male, a portion equal to that
of two females; if there are only daughters, two or more, their share is two thirds of the
inheritance; if only one, her share is half. For parents, a sixth share of inheritance to each if the
deceased left children; if no children and the parents are the only heirs, the mother has a third;
if the deceased left brothers or sisters, the mother has a sixth. The distribution in all cases is
after the payment of legacies he may have bequeathed or debts. You know not which of them,
whether your parents or your children, are nearest to you in benefit, these fixed shares are
ordained by Allah. And Allah is Ever All-Knower, All-Wise [4: Nesa- 11].
Successor Law for woman
3. In that which your wives leave, your share is one half if they have no child; but if they leave a
child, you get a fourth of that which they leave after payment of legacies that they may have
bequeathed or debts. In that which you leave, their (your wives) share is a fourth if you leave
no child; but if you leave a child, they get an eighth of that which you leave after payment of
legacies that you may have bequeathed or debts. If the man or woman whose inheritance is in
question has left neither ascendants nor descendants, but has left a brother or a sister, each one
of the two gets a sixth; but if more than two, they share in a third; after payment of lagacies he
(or she) may have bequeathed or debts, so that no loss is caused (to anyone). This is a
Commandment from Allah; and Allah is Ever All-Knowing, Most-Forbearing. [4: Nesa- 11].
Successor Law for both Male/ Female
4. They ask you for a legal verdict. Say: "Allah directs (thus) about Al-Kalalah (those who leave
neither descendants nor ascendants as heirs). If it is a man that dies, leaving a sister, but no
child, she shall have half the inheritance. If (such a deceased was) a woman, who left no child,
151
Index
her brother takes her inheritance. If there are two sisters, they shall have two-thirds of the
inheritance; if there are brothers and sisters, the male will have twice the share of the
female. (Thus) does Allah makes clear to you (His Law) lest you go astray [4: Nesa- 176]. "
5. And when the relatives and the orphans and Al-Masakin (the poor) are present at the time of
division, give them out of the property, and speak to them words of kindness and justice [4:
Nesa- 8].
Recently present government has taken initiative to reform the provision of ‗twice share‘
and make it equal equal. But Jurisprudence/Shariah has started saying that Islam is getting
destroyed, saying that it is against Islam. They are making people agitated and opposing the
decision of government. They are threatening government too continuously.
If the total matter is discussed with impartial views and logical evidence, then 99% people
of our country will understand the issue and welcome government.
Analysis
a. It is clear in the Verses, most importantly, that those provisions are for successor law, not for
ownership. That is the law of distributing the asset among the successors of a dead person, not for
the provision of distribution of an alive person‘s property.
b. In case of a person alive possessing wealth, above stated section one will be applicable. That is
before death, one can make a will with his or her best of knowledge whomever he she wants. As
this is mandatory for will maker so is it for follower successor. In the next Verse, it has also been
emphasized that the will should be considered as mandatory. Afterwards the debt should be paid.
Finally it has been warned that those who deny or disobey will be sinner.
To this end, it is clear that every Muslim has to make a will about his or her asset before death. Unless
it is an unexpected death, no Muslim has any wealth after his or her death. Yet if there remains
anything, after paying his or her debt, it will be distributed to man and woman as 2:1. Therefore the
conventional rule is extremely minor‘s minor and not applicable for those who are alive.
But the Sharia is ignoring and denying this wajib (section 1) for the time immemorial, even, for
1400 years Sharia has not let general people know this rule. Therefore, if any Muslim before his or
her death wants to distribute asset among his or her progenies equally or more or less in a will, it
certainly does not violate Al Koran, rather it seems that he or she is a perfect follower of Koran. At
this, the section 1 and 2 is becoming additional (Nafal)and thus unimportant. For they have become
owner of the asset before his or her father or mother‘s death. Afterwards, after will it is natural that
there is no asset.
Now government should therefore made it (making will) mandatory, and to that end,
1. Childish crying of Jurisprudence/Shariah will be stopped forever.
2. Asset will be handed to its proper authority.
3. Parents will remain honored by sons and daughters.
4. More peace will remain in family and society
Now it is clear that hiding or denying the wajib section 1, [section 4: Nisa-11] has been used to
conserve the interest of Male. Among the progenies of same blood, without considering their demand
and necessity, that sort of unequal distribution system is inhuman and against the spirit of Koran [see
more: Koran Compilation is above controversy].
c. Jurisprudence/Shariah is doing propaganda that Husband does not get the share of wife, daughter
becomes part of husband so girls win even they get half of a boy in terms of total.
It is their nearsighted and objective fatwa. As evidence, above stated Verses of section 2 and 3
can be read attentively again. Then it will be found that, Husband and wife, both have equal right to
their respective spouse. Besides, it is clear in the Verse below:
There is a share for men and a share for women from what is left by parents and those nearest
related; whether the property be small or large - a legal share [4: Nesa- 7]
152
Index
d. That the conventional policy is of inequality has been discussed again and again. But the matter of
disappointment is here too Sharia has bound the portion of will, intervening into Koran, saying
one will not be able to will more than a fixed portion.
Above mentioned section 5 is not part of any Verse rather is a separate and complete order, but
the Jurisprudence/Shariah has hid this for 1400 years. To best of my knowledge, I have not seen any
Alim(scholar) or Pir (religious leader) that he made a will from his asset for those in distress or
orphan or has given advice to do the same to others.
Extra Logic
In sixteenth century, women were rightless and helpless, only the commodity of male. Random they
would bury them, sell them in the market like goat or hen and enjoy sexuality with them as and when
they deemed fit. At that time they had no way to earn their own livelihood. Having been bound, they
had to live with the money earned by the male till their death. At this stage they had this half in
comparison of their counterpart male like direct blessing from the sky. But that situation about
women or environment is no more today, so is the slave selling and buying and consumption. On the
back of a camel, fighting with arrow, bow and sword, all these have been reformed and nowadays are
also getting reformed continuously. Modon Miras law, law of multiple wives, Law of Hilla marriage
have been banned.
Today women too are reformed; relatively they have been advancing fast, so most of the males
are interested to marry women who are in service. Under this circumstance, primitive successor law
should be reformed, and everybody will agree with this. Making equality of necessity is Islam and it
is the best foundation of peace.
If men and women are made equal, it is in no way denying the Koran, as is no denial to reform
the Mosque of date-leaf into marble-stone. Though Hazis are allowed to enter into Qaba mosque [3:
Imran- 97], it is still forbidden. Though there is provision to kiss Hazre Aswad directly, now people
only get the chance to kiss on its cover. The Koran was only written on leather, now we get it on CD
or paper. Allah‘s language Koran is getting translated into many languages. Noktaless Koran is now
with-nokta; it is a kind of reform.
If the mothers of whose womb we come and become sacred Maulana, Mojadded, Pir-gaus-kutub,
Kamel-Dervish, secretary of Prophet/Rasul(sm), given equal right or something more, Allah will not
mind. Yet if the government gets scared of, at least they should pass the law by which ―Accomplished
Will‖ becomes mandatory, at this the successor will become unnecessary and thus inactive.
Madan Miras
When grandfather is alive, at that time if father dies, father‘s successors are deprived of father‘s asset.
Though grandson was of his grandfather‘s blood and enjoying the right, after father‘s death instantly
he or she has become penniless, orphan and beggar. It is as if the bolt from the blue. But the title still
remains, Vuian, Talukdar, Zamindar, etc. Such a strange fiendish law has no support of Koran. Yet
why, how and when this serious inhuman law got into Muslim society creates shivering impression.
While Koran says in favor of orphans and orders to leave some property to relatives, orphans and
poor [4: Nesa-8], there cannot be question of depriving grandsons. Besides, in the Verse ―Allah has
been giving you all directions about progenies and successors‖ is stated the right of grandsons and
granddaughters.
From humanistic views, wise or ignorant irrespectively is equally dissatisfied. They cannot accept
this nor can they oppose for the fear of hellfire. But it is the grace of Almighty Allah that we had our
BangaPir and BangaBeer, Sher-E-Bangla who banned this inhuman Madan Miras law and established
the right of Bengali orphans and uplifted the true spirit of Koran.
Whether other Muslim countries follow anything similar is unknown.
153
Index
55. Fatwa (Ediet)
Fatwa refers to opinion, opinion according to rule [Arabic English Dictionary, J M Kawan].
Consequently, customarily the only valid constitution for Muslims is Al Koran. To this end, opinion
of person or party is invalid. The opinion and path of Al Koran is not Fatwa. For instance, there are
pillars like saying Prayer/Namaz, fasting, Hajj, Jakat including telling truth and rejecting to tell lies.
Besides, there are others like, believing in the singularity of Allah, in Prophet/Rasuls. Taking money
in exchange of religious activity is Haram; also, not all persons‘ declaration is Fatwa. This is the
message of Koran. Even Prophet/Rasul‘s own words have not been acknowledged as Fatwa.
Therefore, generally, Fatwa refers to a sort of declaration which is absent in Koran, uttered Hadith,
Fekah etc. That is, it is out of Koran and, to some extent, is against Koran. Consequently, the meaning
of Fatwa stands like it is a kind of something unwanted, something which has been imposed by
person and party. Bringing anything composed by person and party before Koran is an explicit
challenge towards Koran and Prophet/Rasul(sm). Following are some examples of Fatwa:
1. Marriage between two close cousins(paternal, maternal) is halal
2. Marriage with Father-in-law(uncle) is halal.
3. Marriage with parents‘ cousins is halal
4. Marriage with brother-in-law is halal
5. Marriage with believer in other religion is haram.
6. If any one of husband and wife is not Muslim, marriage will get broken. None will be allowed
to stay as Husband and Wife.
7. If any non-Muslim becomes Muslim, then so long as she completes her three menstrual cycle
she is not jaej (valid).
8. Marriage of a Sunni Muslim woman with a Shea Muslim Man is not valid according to many
Alims (Muslim scholar)
9. According to Husband‘s order, if wife does not get herself clean, husband is allowed to beat
her.
10. Comforting husband is equivalent to comforting Allah (1-10 Beheshti Jeor: 1-11, b. page
369,370,410 and 411 Ashraf Ali Thanvi)
11. Marriage with Kadiani is not jaej(invalid) according to all aims [Beheshti Jeor, Second
Volume; Page-5 Ashraf Ali Thanvi]
Though I do not want to write the same thing repeatedly, I become bound to do that. Koran
declares that ―Koran is complete, self-sufficient, complete code of life, it is clear, and has been given
with detail explanations so that people can easily understand this.
It is interesting to see the proportion of Fatwa that only five detailed issues have taken how many
of it:
Subject Al Koran Hadith Fatwa
Aju-Goshol 2 127 388
(Cleaning)
Prayer/Namaz 76 389 625
Roja 4 89 183
Marriage 24 104 306
Haej 2 19 63
[Reference: Koran: M. Habibur Rahman; Hadith, Bokhari, A. Haque, Fatwa: Beheshti Jeor, Ashraf
Ali Thanvi]
154
Index
Sharia does not deem jaej (legal) to go to Koran, crossing Hadith and Fatwa. For the last 1400 years
many a book composed by human beings have rooted and established their dominance on Koran.
Prophet/Rasul has warned about these people:
Faoylullilajeena-- Yaksibun. [2: Bakara-79] Then woe to those who write Books with their own
hands and then say, "This is from Allah," and ask to purchase it with a little price! Woe to them for
what their hands have written and woe to them for what they earn thereby.
---
155
Index
56. Talak (Divorce)
Divorce
From the ancient period, the declaration of Koran with regard to divorce is as follows:
1. La-- Halim [2: Bakara-225] Allah will not call you to account for what is unintentional in your
oaths, but He will call you to account for what your hearts have earned. And Allah is Oft-
Forgiving, Most-Forbearing.
That is, if one takes any oath jokingly or in anger and says hundred times Talak, it‘ll not be
counted as serious rather will be counted as meaningless oath. That is the oath which has no relation
with reality is meaningless.
2. Lillajeena-- Gafurur Rahim. [2: Bakara-226] Those who take an oath not to have sexual
relation with their wives must wait four months, then if they return (change their idea in this
period), verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
That is, husband or wife, if anybody declares Talak one or 5 or 10 times, since the declaration
one has to wait four months for intercourse though wife is therein and is given her alimony. If sexual
intercourse happens, it will become a meaningless oath which has no sin, and has no compensation.
But if he fulfills his oath, then it‘ll be considered as Talak. Afterwards, according to the law, the
person will pay everything that is fixed and then again start life with others.
3. Al-- Azizul Hakim [2: Bakara-228] And divorced women shall wait as regards their marriage
for three menstrual periods, and it is not lawful for them to conceal what Allah has created in
their wombs, if they believe in Allah and the Last Day. And their husbands have the better
right to take them back in that period, if they wish for reconciliation. And the women have
rights over their husbands as regards living expenses, etc. similar to those of their husbands
over them as regards obedience and respect, etc. to what is reasonable, but men have degrees
of responsibility over them. And Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.
That is, the woman who has been divorced has to wait three months to be married again if she
wants to marry. The time can be longer than usual based on her menstrual cycle, if it is proved that
she is pregnant then both, if they decide, can come back. Otherwise, there are other rules written for
this case. In case of Talak (divorce), woman and men have equal right. But the right of husband is a
bit stronger than his female counterpart. It is because if the right is completely equal then any dispute
cannot be minimized. But if she wants to come back and husband wants to take her back, then it is not
necessary to wait even the fixed 3 months. And after passing these three months she can come back
without even a formal marriage.
4. Attalaku-- Marrat ne Muzzalamin. [2: Bakara-229] The divorce is twice, after that, either you
retain her on reasonable terms or release her with kindness. And it is not lawful for you (men)
to take back (from your wives) any of your Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his
wife at the time of marriage) which you have given them, except when both parties fear that
they would be unable to keep the limits ordained by Allah (e.g. to deal with each other on a
fair basis). Then if you fear that they would not be able to keep the limits ordained by Allah,
then there is no sin on either of them if she gives back (the Mahr or a part of it) for her Al-
Khul' (divorce). These are the limits ordained by Allah, so do not transgress them. And
whoever transgresses the limits ordained by Allah, then such are the Zalimun (wrong-doers,
etc.).
It has been said previously that a talak to be valid takes three months and without even any
kaffara or Hilla marriage it is a time to get her back. This sort of talak with the same husband and wife
can take place two times. The issue of transaction is easy so discussion is unnecessary.
156
Index
5. Fain-- alamun. [2 Bakara- 230] And if he has divorced her (the third time), then she is not
lawful unto him thereafter until she has married another husband. Then, if the other husband
divorces her, it is no sin on both of them that they reunite, provided they feel that they can
keep the limits ordained by Allah. These are the limits of Allah, which He makes plain for the
people who have knowledge.
That is, after the 3rd talak one is not allowed to take back his wife in the same way so long as she
is married with other male. Afterwards if the second husband gives talak lawfully and first husband
decides to take her back, it has no problem, he can do this.
The thing that is proved with this is, there is no scope of coming back of unison, social or family
balance, so it is final here. Yet, that Allah‘s goal is to do welfare to human being is proved by Verse
5. For the offspring that has been left and for the settlement of asset, the Verse can be applicable. The
main thing here is if the divorced wife stays with the new husband, she can compare the changes, and
based on those, she can take a final decision which one is relatively safe and better. Name of this is
Hillah. But this is a far case, when and, if the second husband gives divorce her according to the rule
and wife so agrees with reunion.
It is safe and logical if the contract of marriage and divorce takes place in the court. At this the
illogical activities of Molla and Kazi will be controlled and the general people will be relised from
unwanted harassment.
Now it is clear that it will take four months at least to get a talak implemented. It will take 12
months to two years or ten years for a THREE Talak to get implemented.
Stated rules of Koran are simple, clear and easy to understand. Educated and half-educated
people will agree that there is no need to give Fatwa here. But it is a matter of surprise that for 1400
years no educated group of people have even opposed these rules, and still they are not doing so.
From an ancient time we see and listen that if said one, two Byen talak then wife becomes
divorced. And within hour, she should be married with others for remarriage which is unlawful
according to Koran.
Who counts how many families have been destroyed for thousands of years? Who counts how
many have lost their honor? How many of wives cried and that their cries made the Arosh (thron) of
Allah tremble? Who counts how many of wives killed themselves in sorrow? Many came to the road,
ruining their life with children. Jurisprudence/Shariah has uncleaned the source of Muslim generation,
age after age, these people have uprooted the root of Islam.
Thing that makes people hopeful is that the Bangladeshi government has banned Hillah marriage.
And more pleasing news is that the government of India has banned three talak, saying that it is illegal
[Bangla Kagoj, Toronto, Canada, July 06, 2004].
Marriage in Due
In our society another untouchable section is ―Marriage in due‖ that is if a person marries one with the
promise that he will give her 2 lac taka, he says it has been paid through garments, gold, ornaments of
which cost is 20 000/- then the rest will be 1 lac 80 thousand taka which the husband will manage to
be forgiven. Then he will be able to touch his wife. This apologizing ceremony takes place in such a
time which is very sensitive, weak moment, and then the wife cannot but forgive her husband. In
many cases, the husband does not even remember this later and gives/no importance to it. Yet the Al
Koran declares to pay the bridal money. But there is a provision, if the wife forgives her husband
willingly and without even any influence, then it is a different case, but there is no beckoning of
demanding forgiveness in Al Koran. In our society, 99% of marriages take place on credit, males are
present therein the room as an accused person, and lead family life being so, and before death gets
vanished with a forgiveness. That is he ignores the rule of Koran, in the middle, Kazi gets benefitted.
If one is able to do something in due at the court of Allah, yet there is no scope to do anything in due
at the court of Kazi.
157
Index
Therefore all 2nd class Jurisprudence/Shariah books like Hadith, Fekah, Ejma, Keash, Fatwa and
books related to Fatwa should immediately be brought to a sensor committee. They will decide which
one is okay and which one is not in the light of Al Koran. Unless this committee approves, no book in
the name of religion should be allowed to get published, any objectional explanation (masala),
religious speech should be forbidden. Taking money in the name of religion, composing books in the
name of Allah and HIS Prophet/Rasul all these should be declared as Haram (illegal). There should be
provision of composing books, selling and distribution of the same free of cost.
Members of this committee will be such kind of men of whom have no demand of being
introduced as Shea, Sunni, Hanafi, Ohabi, Kadiani; rather should be introduced as Muslim, they
should be simple, plain, selfless and wise in the light of Koran. They will give judgment based only
on Koran. To be frank, there is no Muslim of such kind in the present world; therefore, in the example
of clear path in there should not be any bias in terms of Hindu, Muslim, Buddhist, Christian. These
sensor committee members should have knowledge of Koran. So anybody having knowledge,
irrespective of religion, can be judge, rather his or her judgment will be influence-free while giving
judgment.
---
158
Index
57. Food that is Legal-Illegal/Halal-Haram
Hurimat....Fiskun. [5: Mayeda-3; 2: Bakara- 173] Meaning: Forbidden to you (for food) are: Al-
Maytatah (the dead animals - cattle-beast not slaughtered), blood, the flesh of swine, and the meat of
that which has been slaughtered as a sacrifice for others than Allah, or has been slaughtered for idols,
etc., or on which Allah's Name has not been mentioned while slaughtering, and that which has been
killed by strangling, or by a violent blow, or by a headlong fall, or by the goring of horns - and that
which has been (partly) eaten by a wild animal - unless you are able to slaughter it (before its death) -
and that which is sacrificed (slaughtered) on An-Nusub (stone altars). (Forbidden) also is to use
arrows seeking luck or decision, (all) that is Fisqun (disobedience of Allah and sin). This day, those
who disbelieved have given up all hope of your religion, so fear them not, but fear Me. This day, I
have perfected your religion for you, completed My Favour upon you, and have chosen for you Islam
as your religion. But as for him who is forced by severe hunger, with no inclination to sin (such can
eat these above-mentioned meats), then surely, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
According to the above mentioned declaration of Koran, all animals are halal for all(according to
respective wish and taste). This too is declared in stronger way in the following Verse:
1. Yahoo alunaka--hesab. [5: Mayeda-4] Meaning: They ask you (O Muhammad) what is lawful
for them (as food ). Say: "Lawful unto you are At-Tayyibat [all kind of Halal (lawful-good) foods
which Allah has made lawful (meat of slaughtered eatable animals, milk products, fats, vegetables
and fruits, etc.)]. And those beasts and birds of prey which you have trained as hounds, training and
teaching them (to catch) in the manner as directed to you by Allah; so eat of what they catch for you,
but pronounce the Name of Allah over it, and fear Allah. Verily, Allah is swift in reckoning."
2. Al—hellullakum--. [5: Mayeda-5] Made lawful to you these days are At-Tayyibat [all kinds
of Halal (lawful) foods, which Allah has made lawful (meat of slaughtered eatable animals, etc., milk
products, fats, vegetables and fruits, etc.). The food (slaughtered cattle, eatable animals, etc.) of the
people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) is lawful to you and yours is lawful to them. (Lawful to
you in marriage) are chaste women from the believers and chaste women from those who were given
the Scripture (Jews and Christians) before your time, when you have given their due Mahr (bridal
money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), desiring chastity (i.e. taking them in
legal wedlock) not committing illegal sexual intercourse, nor taking them as girl-friends. And
whosoever disbelieves in the Oneness of Allah and in all the other Articles of Faith [i.e. His (Allah's),
Angels, His Holy Books, His Messengers, the Day of Resurrection and Al-Qadar (Divine
Preordainments)], then fruitless is his work, and in the Hereafter he will be among the losers.
3. A malakum—Alatul--. [6: An Aam-119,121]Meaning: And why should you not eat of that
(meat) on which Allah's Name has been pronounced (at the time of slaughtering the animal), while He
has explained to you in detail what is forbidden to you, except under compulsion of necessity? And
surely many do lead (mankind) astray by their own desires through lack of knowledge. Certainly your
Lord knows best the transgressors. Eat not (O believers) of that (meat) on which Allah's Name has not
been pronounced (at the time of the slaughtering of the animal), for sure it is Fisq (a sin and
disobedience to Allah). And certainly, the Shversein (devils) do inspire their friends (from mankind)
to dispute with you, and if you obey them [by making Al-Maytatah (a dead animal) legal by eating it],
then you would indeed be Mushrikun (polytheists) [because they (devils and their friends) made
lawful to you to eat that which Allah has made unlawful to eat and you obeyed them by considering it
lawful to eat, and by doing so you worshipped them, and to worship others besides Allah is
polytheism].
159
Index
4. Kul! ....Rahim. [6: Aanam-145] Meaning: Say (O Muhammad ): "I find not in that which has
been inspired (prerona prapto) to me anything forbidden to be eaten by one who wishes to eat it,
unless it is Maytatah (a dead animal) or blood poured forth (by slaughtering or the like), or the flesh
of swine (pork, etc.) for that surely is impure, or impious (unlawful) meat (of an animal) which is
slaughtered as a sacrifice for others than Allah (or has been slaughtered for idols, etc., or on which
Allah's Name has not been mentioned while slaughtering). But whosoever is forced by necessity
without wilful disobedience, nor transgressing due limits, (for him) certainly, your Lord is Oft-
Forgiving, Most Merciful."
5. Kul--Taftarun. [10: Yunus] Meaning: Say (O Muhammad (sm) to these polytheists): "Tell me,
what provision Allah has sent down to you! And you have made of it lawful and unlawful." Say (O
Muhammad): "Has Allah permitted you (to do so), or do you invent a lie against Allah?"
6. Ya-- taatadu. [5: Mayeda-87] Meaning: O you who believe! Make not unlawful
the Taiyibat (all that is good as regards foods, things, deeds, beliefs, persons, etc.) which Allah has
made lawful to you, and transgress not. Verily, Allah does not like the transgressors.
7. Ya-- Mubin. [2: Bakara-168] Meaning: O mankind! Eat of that which is lawful and good on
the earth, and follow not the footsteps of Shaitan (Satan). Verily, he is to you an open enemy.
Imperatives that have been given in the Holy Koran regarding foods do not require explanations.
Against these, there is no scope of declaring Haram and Halal based on Hadith, there is no right of
anybody to say anything against Koran. Yet many foreign foods have been declared as Haram. When
it is to purchase meat, Muslims hardly purchase it from non-Muslim seller, as they do not slaughter
them in the name of Allah and they sell swine‘s meat therein.
They should know that meat is haram when animal is slaughtered in the name of others, not
Allah. But the non-Muslim does not sell meat which has come from an animal slaughtered in the
name of others.
Besides, the Jurisprudence/Shariah has kept some Hadith to give solutions for Muslims living
abroad in non Muslim countries:
It has been written, quoting Ayesha, that some people come with them slaughtered meat for
selling to us. We do not know whether they uttered ―Bismillah‖ before slaughtering those animals‖. In
answering them, he (Prophet/Rasul) said, ―You eat with saying Bismillah‖[Bukhari, Second Volume,
8th Edition, Hadith no: 1064, Page 208; A. Haque].
Eating meat of swine is, of course, Haram. But touching and selling it is not declared Haram. It is
created by Allah so condemning it is a crime.
Recently at home and abroad, several Jurisprudence/Shariah followers have been giving fatwa
that there are Legal/Illegal/ halal/haram in Chocolate, candy, toothpaste, soap, biscuits and bakery
items too and thus making family life hell. They give fatwa in this way that chocolate and candy are
made of lecithin and gelatin which is an ingredient of swine‘s fat thus all these are haram. The funny
matter is that they do not utter a single word against direct alcohol which is used to prepare
medicines.
Though swine‘s meat is forbidden, there is no way to hate it. Besides, if there is food-crisis, these
foods are legal/jaej to eat for survival. Ingredient lecithin and gelatin is not swine nor is its meats.
That gelatin is present in the bodies of cow, goat, even in the bodies of prophet and Prophet/Rasul and
in their follower alim shaheb.
According to the logic of those cautious pious people, it seems cow‘s milk, mother‘s milk even
the drinks are haram because they are also in the stomach of swine. Swine‘s dung, urine, their breath
is present in the air, water and soil. Even in the subtle analysis, the water of Jamjam is not free from
swine‘s dung, urine, their breath. Last but not the least, even with only one swine‘s breath the total
planet has thus become napak (dirty).
160
Index
58. Worshiping of Idol is forbidden in Veda-Geeta; eating beef, burying valid
Worshiping of Idol:
1. Never has Veda supported worshiping of idol, rather it has opposed. ‗Agga jajanti besshay
pashanadeshu sarbada‘ God is not in the idol. God is in Sharbavute. So the worship of
Sharbavute is the praying for God. Sharbovutostitong jo mang vojottokttomasthito etc 6/31
and 223, 224 [source Geeta. page 37, 27th Edition, Presidency Library. Kolkata]. Meaning:
One who ignores God who exists in the sharbovut and a worships idol gives ghee into fire.
2. Monushanghita has just quoted of Baidik Jaggadi and of Boidik Gods but it has not mentioned
clearly of worshiping God or Idol. But afterwards, there has been an arrangement of
worshiping mythical three-idols and different types of God. [Sree Geeta. page 12, 27th Edition,
Presidency Library. Kolkata.]
Beef
It is known to all that Muslims have come from pagan and paganism. According to Veda, when
Muslims were Hindus they used to eat beef, basically, they have learned to eat beef from their
forefathers. There is no forbidding anywhere of Veda for Hidus to eat beef. Rather there are rules in
favor of eating.
Meat of Brish [Veda: 1/164/43], meat of Buffalo[Veda 5/29/8], Meat of Oj[Veda:1/162/3] was
eaten. In addition, poroshini cow is eatable for man [4/1/6]. At slaughtering place, cows were killed
[10/89/14]. For Indro, cow-calves were sacrificed [10/86/14]. Even the Upanishod says ‗If you want
Veda knowledge, it is essential to eat the meat of Bull[Source: Veda; 2nd Edition, page 13, 67; Haraf
Publication, Kolkata].
[About eating beef by Hindus: Collected from Internet]
Burying is Valid
About this, it is seen from the next utterance that the dead man would be buried underneath soil. It is
said, aiming the Earth, as a mother covers her son with her cloth, in the same way it covers the dead.
From this it is understood, it was a custom to bury the dead bodies underneath soil.
[Veda, Volume: 1, 2nd Edition, Page- 72; Haraf Publication, Kolkata].
---
161
Index
Altruist
Chapter- VII
59. Kiblah (Direction to Prayer)
Lexical meaning of Kiblah is Kibla, facing to the direction of Prayer/Namaz, Kaba sharif, the center
of concentration [Modern Arabic-Bengali Dictionary, Maolana Muhiuddin Khan].
The first three conventional terminologies of this word basically the matter of which needs no
explanation, the fourth one is perfect. The more it can be. Direction, aim, objective, destination,
target, bead.
Aim of a human being is his or her Creator, to be submitted to HIM. So the Creator is man‘s only
Kiblah. The Creator is everywhere, but its introduction or center point is one‘s own heart. From one‘s
own heart come one‘s work, religion, belief, disbelief, and knowledge-science. It is heart from where
comes one‘s own feeling of Creator.
Oalamu annallaha-- tohsharun [8: Anfal- 24], meaning: keep in mind that Allah stays deep inside
one‘s heart wherein you all will get vanished. It means soul will return to soul again, leaving the
body. That is the mutual body will die first then it will contain a light body. Therefore people‘s Kibla
is their respective hearts. For this reason, Koran says, ―Wherever you stay or wherever you come
from, you will face to the masjidul haram always.‖ It means that always one has been said to face
masjidul haram. But according to the conventional meaning of Kiblah that is not possible. From
Shejda, Masjid means a place of submission, a place of worship, a place of meditation, and haram
means preserved, not sacred. Therefore, Allah is in each person‘s respective mind and the heart is his
or her Kiblah[See- 24: Nur- 35, Chapter- Religion and Philosophy].
According to the description of the Verse, Allah‘s living place (throne/arosh) is in the heart of
living creature and human being. Kaba is not the room of Allah. Allah does not stay in any manmade
place of brick and stone. Kaba is an ancient worship place. It means that the safe, hazard-free and
reserved place for entering Allah‘s room (heart) is mosque, temple, church, Kaba etc. The place
wherein our prophet got his nabuat was the solitary cave of Hera mountain.
Prayer for more than one man or a group of people requires discipline. For this, an unanimous
place and direction is needed. In that, the direction was the Bitul Mukaddas, at that time Jews and
Muslims used to pray facing towards this. Even the Prophet/Rasul and new Muslims would do Kiblah
towards it too. Allah says, East and West are of Allah, all directions are of Allah [2 Bakara-115]. Yet
main cause of turning the Kiblah suddenly was to examine the ‗belief‘ (Iman) of new Muslims to
Prophet/Rasul.
Oma jaalnal kiblata-- akibiheay [2 Bakara-143, 145]. That is, I have established the Kiblah which
you follow is for identifying those who follow Prophet/Rasul and who do not. If even you place all
deeds before them, they won‘t follow you.
It is clear in this Verse that the main cause of changing the Kiblah was to examine the belief of
new Muslims to Prophet/Rasul. Except the stronger believers, it was tough examination for the
weaker believers at that time to change Kiblah, even tougher examination than of cutting beard [See:
The role of beard and dress in religion].
Today, the Muslims are Muslims by birth, by heredit and ethnicity. In near past we were not Jews
or Christians. Our Kiblah was not towards Baitul Mukaddas. So we do not face the examination, we
do not have any obligation. So if we say our prayer not facing that we won‘t have any sin, Allah has
given that assurance.
162
Index
Lisal berra-- muttakun [2: Bakara- 177] It is not Al-Birr (piety, righteousness, and each and every
act of obedience to Allah, etc.) that you turn your faces towards east and (or) west (in prayers); but Al-
Birr is (the quality of) the one who believes in Allah, the Last Day, the Angels, the Book, the
Prophets and gives his wealth, in spite of love for it, to the kinsfolk, to the orphans, and to Al-
Masakin (the poor), and to the wayfarer, and to those who ask, and to set slaves free, performs As-
Prayer/salat (Iqamat-as-Prayer/salat), and gives the Zakat, and who fulfill their covenant when they
make it, and who are As-Sabirin (the patient ones, etc.) in extreme poverty and ailment (disease) and
at the time of fighting (during the battles). Such are the people of the truth and they are Al-
Muttaqun (pious – see: V.2:2).
It is clear in this verse that the sin or benefit of Prayer/Namaz does not depend on conventional
Kiblah, neither there is any obligatory. Therefore, any man or group of people can say their prayer
facing towards any direction, and there is no barrier of Koran in this regard. The main and supreme
oath of Prayer/Namaz in standing is ‗certainly I am facing completely (doing Kiblah) towards HIM
who is the creator of visible and invisible everything. I am not of two faces. That is I am meditating
from heart firmly, at this moment I am not of my family, neither is it towards heaven, hell, angels,
mosque or kaba. Only it is me only facing my Kiblah where nothing is shared with me. After this
mountainous oath how dare I say: I am facing Allah, and then Kaba, then Imam? For these 2 or 3
kiblahs, as soon as we stand for Prayer/Namaz thousands Kiblahs come before us. They come and go.
Yet, just few moments before, I have taken oath as I am not sharing anything with Allah.
Main aim and subject matter of Kiblah has been discussed above. I have no intention of changing
the conventional Kiblah. I too face to the west and say my prayer. As we have a face. it faces
somewhere, as in Koran the Kaba is mentioned, it is logical and discipline to face it while saying
prayer. But then it is not logical to say about many Kiblahs. I said the Nyat to eat, to go to office, then
saying about going west does make it start to move to the west. Bismillahir rahmanir rahim that
means life is for the sake of others, and Kiblah of all works is Allah, respective hearts. Otherwise
anything is sharing.
Not so far in the past, the right to enter Kaba ghar (room) has been stopped for the pilgrimage. In
the past or in the present, if the hjji(pilgrimage) wants to say prayer in the room how does he do? How
does he say his prayer? Does he say Ilahjehatil kabatis sharifate allahu Akbar? If he says it, what
happens then practically? Does it become logical? Entering Kaba, how one faces to it? In this
situation what will be the will(nyat)? Therefore ‗Ilahjehatil Kabatish sharifate‘ is nearsighted and
composed by people, not by Allah. It is not supported by the holy Koran.
Conventional Jurisprudence/Shariah has been conflicting and quarrelling with regard to this
Kiblah from ancient time. There are many Hadiths that have said that it is prohibited to pass urine,
attend call of nature, spit, sneeze, facing towards Kaba; similarly, there are hadiths that say that
Prophet/Rasul (sm) did pass urine and attend call of nature, showing back to Kaba.
Jurisprudence/Shariah gives fatwa in this way that if one gets slightly curved in conventional
Kaba system, Prayer/Namaz is not fulfilled. For this, in the past, with the thread and compass the
direction of Kaba was fixed [Islamic Encyclopedia, Volume 1, 3rd Edition, page 317, Islamic
Foundation, Bangladesh].
How can the falling of supremacy of our human being be written so clearly? At home and abroad
the chaos is seen with regard to this Kiblah. In the transport it is seen that when the Kiblah is moved
with the movement of vehicle, the man moves which is ridiculous and boyish in which the principal
aim of Prayer/Namaz gets spoiled. The earth is round, so wherever one faces, wherever one moves
continuously to, his destination makes him reach at the same point.
With the movement of Sun, as the Sunflower moves so do the brick and stone made Kaba,
mosque, Babri Mosque, Goa Kashi and the Kaba of ashraful makhlukat. So for the Allah‘s room Kaba
the human beings are getting killed through violance and destruction. It is responsibilities of Alims to
uproot this hylotheism or materialism.
163
Index
60. Kalema (Basic Article of Islamic Faith)
The Arabic word Kalema refers to word, message, sentence, title, source; in English it is called Title.
From Nuh-Ibrahim, the main aim of Allah‘s religion is Kalema, Lailaha illallahu that is Allah is
one and there is none equal to HIM. Honor, acclamation everything is for HIM. It is not for any man,
nor is it for any Prophet/Nabi Prophet/Rasul. For this, name of Allah is called Isme azam, this name is
combination of all qualities and ethnicities, of all pronouns. There is no word which can be prefixed
or suffixed for the advancement of the word Allah. So with this name any addition of sub name like
Great Allah, Allah Kind, Allah Subahanallahu tala (swt) is synonymous to shirk (sin).
1. Alhamdu-- Alamin [1 Fateha- 1] All acclamation is for Allah.
2. Makana-- tadrusun [3 Imran-79] It is not (possible) for any human being to whom Allah has
given the Book and Al-Hukma (the knowledge and understanding of the laws of religion, etc.)
and Prophethood to say to the people: "Be my worshippers rather than Allah's." On the
contrary (he would say): "Be you Rabbaniyun (learned men of religion who practise what they
know and also preach others), because you are teaching the Book, and you are studying it."
3. Kul-- sakurun [42: Shoora- 23] "No reward do I ask of you for this except to be kind to me for
my kinship with you."
The Kalema of Veda or Geeta Ek bhromma detio nasti, Ek meba detiom, Kalema of tora Injeel- there
is no God but one, that has been sounded in Koran La ilaha illallahu of which meaning is there is no
God but one. [2: Bakara-163, 255; 3: Imran- 18; 47: Muhammad- 19]
So there is no right, naturally, that Prophet/Nabi or Prophet/Rasuls would say that pray for Allah
including Prophet/Nabi Prophet/Rasul, and praise them, they even did not say this. Allah only said to
follow them, as they say about Allah‘s ohi, and they pray only for Allah. After this plain and simple
description the Bukhari groups say, swearing upon the companions,
1. Allah will make hell fire haram for thsoe who will evidence ―La ilaha illallahu Muhammadur
Prophet/Rasulallah, whatever sins he commits, stealing or adulteries.
2. The person who will say a durud in the name of mine will be given 10 benefits, forgiven 10
sins, and given 10 soabs, (benefits).
3. Allah will give 70 benefits to one who says one durud on Prophet/Nabi and angels will pray
for his forgiveness 70 times.
4. Allah has engaged especial sorts of angels who roam around the world. They send the Salam
to me of anybody who gives it to me.
5. No dua is granted at the door of Allah so long as the durud to Prophet/Rasul is read [See: No
1, Mishkat, Volume 1, First Edition, page 56-58, Murad Publications (2-6); Bukhari Volume
5, 5th Edition, page 17, 18, 359].
In support of these Sirk type Hadiths, the following verse is presented:
Innallaha-- taslima [33: Ahjab- 56] Allah and angels do pray (sallu) for Prophet/Nabi. O believers
you too pray for Prophet/Nabi and desire peace for him.
This verse is too much controversial and is opposite to the spirit of Koran. Allah, angels,
believers, for all the word sallu has been used equally. But the translators have taken three distinct
meanings which is incompatible. (See the different translation of the verse: ―all Prophet/Nabis are
bishwa Prophet/Nabi (world class) and of uniform religion‖ at the last part of this report).
164
Index
Prophet/Rasul is no more today. He does not order or forbid anything. Neither does he want
durud or salam. He does not need this. It is not possible to help him. So it is not compatible to seek
help from him, nor is reading melad and durud program.
Shahada: Meaning is witness, so giving statement without knowing Allah and his Prophet/Rasul is
synonymous to giving false statement, or cheating. So reading lifelong Kalema in an idiotic way does
not bring any result.
---
165
Index
61. Oju (Ablution)
There is no word like oju in Koran, but Ojhu which refers to face or direction. So the sentence ‗Do
Oju‘ does not bring any meaning. Washing face in the following way before saying prayer is called
oju. So the word-meaning should be reformed, matching its meaning and sentence completely and
deducting its additional sections.
1. Yaaiuhallajeena amanu-- tashkurun [5: Mayeda- 6] O you who believe! When you intend to
offer As-Prayer/salat (the prayer), wash your faces and your hands (forearms) up to the
elbows, rub (by passing wet hands over) your heads, and (wash) your feet up to ankles. If you
are in a state of Janaba (i.e. had a sexual discharge), purify yourself (bathe your whole
body). But if you are ill or on a journey or any of you come from answering the call of nature,
or you have been in contact with women (i.e. sexual intercourse) and you find no water, then
perform Tayammum with clean earth and rub therewith your faces and hands. Allah does not
want to place you in difficulty, but He wants to purify you, and to complete His Favour on you
that you may be thankful.
2. Ya-- gafuran [4 Nesa- 43] O you who believe! Approach not As-Prayer/salat (the prayer)
when you are in a drunken state until you know (the meaning) of what you utter, nor when you
are in a state of Janaba, (i.e. in a state of sexual impurity and have not yet taken a bath) except
when travelling on the road (without enough water, or just passing through a mosque), till you
wash your whole body. And if you are ill, or on a journey, or one of you comes after
answering the call of nature, or you have been in contact with women (by sexual relations) and
you find no water, perform Tayammum with clean earth and rub therewith your faces and
hands (Tayammum) . Truly, Allah is Ever Oft-Pardoning, Oft-Forgiving.
In the verses above, there are only four conditions: 1. washing face, 2. washing hands upto elbow,
3. washing upto the leg-joints, 4. wiping head with wet hand. This is the simple, easy, clear-cut and
strong rule of washing head that Koran reads. But the persons who do not believe only in Koran can
ask one question ‗how many times parts of body should be washed have not been written in Koran so
Hadith is needed. Answer of this question is simple, easy and natural. Such as when awaking from
sleep one is to wash, when one bathes, goes to respond to the call of nature, and washes clothes, one‘s
general knowledge fixes it up. [17: Bani Israel- 36]. With regard to this, there are no differences of
opinions among Hindu, Muslim, Buddhist, Christian, Atheist, and Theist within the thousands of
years.
On the other hand, Koran has incompleteness and weakness against only four matters (?) But the
decisions that Sharia has taken to fulfill this limitation are controversial. Therefore, if followed Koran,
all differences of opinions will be solved.
For different reasons or for nothing, breaking oju or making it, hours after making oju, keeping
oju from one prayer to another, suddenly going out of oju, getting it weak or makruh, all these things
are not mentioned in the Koran, nor is it necessary either. The prophets cannot add anything after
Allah‘s instruction according to their will and that they have not done so.
Just before the Prayer/Namaz, fulfilling four conditions one should have to stand for it. As soon
as the oju is done prayer/salat starts so there is no interim period and no scope of getting oju broken,
but then if one passes his air upwardly or downwardly it does not matter at all. There is no obligation
in Koran in this regard. For instance, according to Jurisprudence/Shariah, if air passes downwardly
after oju, washing hands and faces is ridiculous without washing that very place.
However, Jurisprudence/Shariah, on the other hand, has added many additional conditions of
breaking oju which arises unnecessary suspicion for the pious Muslims, thus this has increased their
sufferings many times. This, in light of Koran, is not proper.
166
Index
62. Prayer/Namaz
Yaaiu hallajeena -- takkalun [4 Nesa- 43]. Meaning: O believers, when you are drunk, do not go for
saying prayer (prayer/salat), so long as you do not understand what you are saying.
Without understanding the simple meaning of the Verse, they try to compose its history and want
to make others understand that once Ali was drunk and went to say his prayer and recited this verse
instead of another one. Then this verse was landed. Afterwards, the verse of ‗Wine is illegal‘ was
landed. The main issue has been hidden here and thus the verse has been frozen.
The philosophy has no support from Koran, so whatever its cause of landing, its principal
instruction is, the person should have to know what he will say in his prayer before starting prayer.
So, taking oath, knowing and acknowledging everything, that should be uttered, with sane brain
willingly. Those who are addicted and drunkard do not know what they tell and listen. When the
drunkard comes to normalcy he does not know what he said or did, he cannot even remember that, for
this reason this example has been given. What I demanded from Allah and what I said to him, nothing
I understood or nothing I could realize, so there is no question to establish this. That is, the drunkard
is same as an addicted person.
The word Prayer/Namaz is a Persian word. In Arabic it is Prayer/salat, in English it is prayer, in
Bengali it is prarthona, upashona, or puja. The English says ―Do Pray‖. The Hindu says ―Do Puja‖.
We say ―Say Prayer/Namaz‖ though nowhere in Koran it says ―ekras salat‖, it says akimus salat
(Prayer) of which meaning is to be established at prayer. That is whatever in prayer is demanded it
should be followed in day to day life.
Like the word Prayer/Namaz, there are other Hindi, Persian, Urdu, words that are familiar in
Jurisprudence/Shariah world meaning of which no one knows. There are many books that have been
written with regard to the benefit and explanations of these words but there is hardly one word which
says the meaning of the word. If even there is one, showing excuse of Arabic terminology, nothing is
emphasized except the tafsir. Such as, Sunnat means rules or laws. So the only sunnat for Muslim is
Koran. But, according to the so called terminology of Islam, Sunnat is what the Prophet/Rasul,
Sahaba, tabe-tabein would do and see others to do. It is the terminology of party and fraction which
has been established through copying. Generally if the terminology of foreign language is absent in a
language then it is easy to confuse the next generation speaker of that language. Under this easy rule
the non Arabic Muslim world suffers most. The partial explanation of words, their tafsir, imagination,
assumptions have created severe problem.
If any foreign language is understood well, thousands of foreign words may come to that
language, there is nothing one can oppose. But as we do not know we say we read Prayer/Namaz.
Man reads for learning. When he has completed his learning, he does not need to read again. What he
needs is to do that. So then even the severe ignorant does not say we read prayer, we read bath, we
read urine, or stool etc. And with prayer, if there is no similarity between day to day task and prayer,
there is no way for the prayer to be granted.
If forgiveness is sought from the judge, or anything is demanded from him, the subject matter of
forgiveness and demand should be fixed up, alongside, the conditions given by the judge should be
realized. Only then it will be possible to go on with that in real life. Then the prayer, it can be hoped,
can be granted. On the other hand, what did I demand at the Prayer/Namaz? What did I promise?
What did I say? Was I able to describe the things that I had wanted? Did the verses that I had recited
write correctly my complain? After that under which conditions I have to move have not been known
to me, neither a single word that one understands. For this it becomes impossible for one to establish
that. He for this will pray, seek forgiveness again and again and break that promise again and again. It
is very much simple. So as the whole thing is done like an addicted person, we commit sin again, after
167
Index
we have done successfully Prayer/Namaz and hajj. This is the main cause of declination in Muslim
world. So as many times he does say prayer he commits sins, he becomes the part of
traitor/munafeque community. For them there are cautions in Koran:
1. Innallajeena-- munafekun [4: Nesa- 137] Verily, those who believe, then disbelieve, then
believe (again), and (again) disbelieve, and go on increasing disbelief; Allah will not forgive
them, nor guide them on the (Right) Way.
2. Allajeena-- khasirun [2: Bakara- 27] Those who break Allah's Covenant after ratifying it, and
sever what Allah has ordered to be joined (as regards Allah's Religion of Islamic Monotheism,
and to practice its legal laws on the earth and also as regards keeping good relations with kith
and kin ), and do mischief on earth, it is they who are the losers.
What is said in the Prayer/Namaz is not followed and realized through one‘s own mother tongue, the
heartfelt feelings do not come and one then cannot follow. So showing the politeness (the Muslim
mindedness) is not possible for a man of which consequence remains as follows:
Araitallajee-- maun [107: Maun- 1-7] Have you seen him who denies the Recompense? That is he
who repulses the orphan (harshly), And urges not the feeding of AlMiskin (the poor), So woe unto
those performers of Prayer/salat (prayers), Who delay their Prayer/salat (prayer) from their stated
fixed times, Those who do good deeds only to be seen (of men), And refuse Al-Ma'un (small
kindnesses e.g. salt, sugar, water, etc.).
As soon as we stand at Prayer/Namaz, we take oath, Inne ojhatu mushrekein. Verily, I have turned
my face towards Him who has created the heavens and the earth Hanifa (Islamic Monotheism, i.e.
worshipping none but Allah Alone) and I am not of Al-Mushrikun (see- V.2: Bakara-105)" [6:
Aanam- 79]
If this oath is not understood, it cannot be abided by, it is not possible to be tried too. If the
address of Allah is not known, how will we turn to him? And that we have turned to him how will we
understand?
Indeed when we stand up to say prayer wife, son, daughter, family, service, wealth, woman, car,
so many Direction/Kiblas come before us. That we are before HIM is said 1000 times is not set to
him. Even where Allah is is unknown to us. So it is not possible to turn face Him. Where is Allah?
What is His address? How to turn to him? What is the meaning of turning face to Him? It has been
described in Koran in detail. The first duty is to read that, understand that, research and practice that,
then looking at like the mirror with the fixation of target. And it is possible through mother tongue.
Another name of chapter/sura Fateha is Prayer/salat: For prayer/salat it has been dressed up and
landed. Its main characteristics are- a) words of praise, b) allegiance and c) application. At this are the
application, demand and submission of one‘s whole life. It is not mandatory to recite at least 3 verses
of any chapter/sura of Koran after reciting this sura during Prayer/Namaz. It is unnecessary; rather its
consequence is fatal. Well, then if anything is urgent to be placed to Allah, or if one wants to place
something that he wishes then he can do it through his mother tongue.
Strictly it is worth remembering that there is no rule that we have to recite any 3 verses of a sura
from Koran after sura fateha during Prayer/Namaz. There is no order of such kind.
Through own language one can pray with the essence of his heart, one can be attentive fully. This
is the principal way of surrendering. It is not possible in an unfamiliar and unknown language. Allah
does not want Arabic language, he wants that people understand his constitution by their mother
tongue, and be abided it by them. On the other hand, we recite it without understanding it. How fatal
is its actions and reactions can be understood by the following excerpts:
During Prayer/Namaz, it is said that ―Kkul hua Allahu ahad‖ its meaning is ―Tell, Allah is one and
only‖ All Guiders/Imams of the world tell ―Tell, Allah is one and only‖, then all the Muslims tell
―Tell, Allah is one and only‖, but no one in this world, nether an Imam or a Muslim, tells this ―I
acknowledge that Allah is one and only‖
168
Index
In the courtroom, the judge tells, ―Acknowledge that I am a judge‖ then the defendant tells
―Acknowledge that I am a judge‖ you have been given five years of sentence, the defendant alongside
tells ―you have been given five years of sentence‖ It is extreme crime when one sounds the same in
response to any utterance of order. It is disbelief/kufari too.
Opinion of all Experts/Alems of the world is if the word Kul is deducted then, well, some parts of the
Koran are deducted; alteration or changes are brought which is sin similar to kufuri. Basically they do
not have any idea about the aim and objectives of Prayer/Namaz, they are self-contradictory, and as
they do not have this they pass this silly comments.
Because, the Persian word ‗munajat‘ means prayer or salat too and the part and parcel of
prayer/salat; yet in the conventional by it is said:
1. Oamin hum maia kulu. Rabbana atena fiddunia-- [2: Bakara- 201] And of them there are some
who say: "Our Lord! Give us in this world which is good and in the Hereafter which is good,
and save us from the torment of the Fire!"
2. Oallajeena-- ajabannar [3: Imran-16] Those who say: "Our Lord! We have indeed believed, so
forgive us our sins and save us from the punishment of the Fire."
3. Kkul-- alamin [6: Aanam- 162] Starting of this verse is Kkul, why the word is omitted?
4. Kkala rabbana jalamna anfusina-- khaserin [7: Araf- 23] In the beginning is the word Kkala,
why this word is omitted and munajat is done?
5. Oallajeena yakkuluna-- rabbana hablana Imaman [25: Furkan-74] Why the words oallajeena
yakkuluna and those who tell are omitted and then recited?
Be it, if ‗munajat‘ is done outside of prayer/salat, but these verses are not outside. Why then they
are omitted and recited?
Again the idolatry/shreki speech is observable in the prayer/salat:
1. Inna ataina kal kausar-- abtar [108: Kausar- 1-3] Verily, We have granted you (O
Muhammad) Al-Kauthar (a river in Paradise); Therefore turn in prayer to your Lord and
sacrifice (to Him only). .....
2. Inna-- zahim [2: Bakara- 119] Verily, We have sent you (O Muhammad) Peace be upon him )
with the truth (Islam), a bringer of glad tidings (for those who believe in what you brought,
that they will enter Paradise) and a warner (for those who disbelieve in what you brought, they
will enter the Hell-fire).And you will not be asked about the dwellers of the blazing Fire.
3. Oalan-- nasir [2: Bakara- 120] If you (O Muhammad) Peace be upon him ) were to follow
their desires after what you have received of Knowledge (i.e. the Koran), then you would
have against Allah neither any Wali (protector or guardian) nor any helper.
4. Ya bani Israel--. [2: Bakara- 122] O Children of Israel! Remember My Favor which I
bestowed upon you and that I preferred you to the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns) (of your time-
period, in the past).
5. Oalien-- jalemin [2: Bakara-145] Verily, if you follow their desires after that which you have
received of knowledge (from Allah), then indeed you will be one of the Zalimun (polytheists,
wrong-doers, etc.).
6. Oakazalika-- ummal kkura [42: Shoora- 7] And thus We have inspired (prerona prapto) unto
you (O Muhammad) a Koran (in Arabic) that you may warn the Mother of the Towns
(Makkah) and all around it.
7. Inna-- khasamau [4: Nesa- 105] Surely, We have sent down to you (O Muhammad ) the Book
(this Koran) in truth that you might judge between men by that which Allah has shown you
(i.e. has taught you through Divine Inspiration), so be not a pleader for the treacherous.
8. Ittabi ma-- okil [6: Aanam- 106, 107] Follow what has been inspired (prerona prapto) to you
(O Muhammad ) from your Lord, La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but
He) and turn aside from Al-Mushrikun. Had Allah willed, they would not have taken others
beside Him in worship. And We have not made you a watcher over them nor are you set over
them to dispose of their affairs.
169
Index
9. Fasatakim-- basirun [11: Hud- 112] So stand (ask Allah to make) you (Muhammad) firm and
straight (on the religion of Islamic Monotheism) as you are commanded and those (your
companions) who turn in repentance (unto Allah) with you, and transgress not (Allah's legal
limits). Verily, He is All-Seer of what you do.
10. Summa-- mushrekin [16: Nahal- 123] Then, We have inspired (prerona prapto) you (O
Muhammad) saying: "Follow the religion of Ibrahim (Abraham) Hanifa (Islamic
Monotheism - to worship none but Allah) and he was not of the Mushrikun (polytheists,
idolaters, disbelievers, etc.).
11. Ya ayuhanNabi-- o inna ahlal naka[33:Ahjab-50] O Prophet (Muhammad )! Verily, We have
made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their Mahr (bridal money given by the
husband to his wife at the time of marriage), and those (captives or slaves) whom your right
hand possesses - whom Allah has given to you, and the daughters of your 'Amm(paternal
uncles) and the daughters of your 'Ammah (paternal aunts) and the daughters of
your Khal (maternal uncles) and the daughters of your Khalah (maternal aunts) who migrated
(from Makkah) with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet, and the
Prophet wishes to marry her; a privilege for you only, not for the (rest of) the believers.
12. Olao annahu-- hajejin [69: Hakka- 44-47] And if he (Muhammad) had forged a false saying
concerning Us (Allah), We surely should have seized him by his right hand (or with power
and might), And then certainly should have cut off his life artery (Aorta), And none of you
could withhold Us from (punishing) him.
13. Oakkalu lannuminna-- Prophet/Rasula [17: Bani Israel- 90-93] And they say: "We shall not
believe in you (O Muhammad), until you cause a spring to gush forth from the earth for us;
"Or you have a garden of date-palms and grapes, and cause rivers to gush forth in their midst
abundantly; "Or you cause the heaven to fall upon us in pieces, as you have pretended, or you
bring Allah and the angels before (us) face to face; "Or you have a house of adorn able
materials (like silver and pure gold, etc.), or you ascend up into the sky, and even then we will
put no faith in your ascension until you bring down for us a Book that we would read." Say (O
Muhammad): "Glorified (and Exalted) be my Lord (Allah) above all that evil they
(polytheists) associate with Him! I am anything but a man, sent as a Messenger."
Like these there are many verses in Koran described. During Prayer/Namaz, reciting those mean
that they are in the role of Allah, giving instructions to the Prophet/Rasul which is absurd altogether.
And thus the Muslims around the world assume themselves as momen, allama, pir, kamel and
produce self-satisfaction for themselves.
Without understanding and knowing what will be said and going for prayer/salat is forbidden,
hope it is clear now.
Salat and Namaz these two words are foreign to us, and equally unknown to us. For this the
question arises, how will we say our prayer? What will we say? How much will we raise our hands?
How will we do ruku and shejda? But if we understood the Prayer/Namaz as prarthona or shadhona,
we could have understood ruku and shejda as submission altogether and meditation. As soon as we
sounded the words we could have understood the characteristics and subject matters instantly. What
should be said in prarthona, the word prarthona would have made us understand.
How to beg? How far one should stand? How long one has to protrude hand? Does one need to
stand or to sit? What should be the speech? How much loud should be the sound? It is not necessary
to teach the beggar that these are the norms of begging; his belly teaches these him much.
However, if an Arab or English is brought to Bangladesh and taught begging and said that against
each word he‘ll get 10 benefits (soab) diplomatically, he will ask certainly, what to tell, how to tell.
Then he will have to be taught the tafsir of begging, he will need to see the performing how to beg,
then he‘ll teach others these in his country. Instead, if everybody was taught how to beg in his own
language then he would not have needed to see the articulation or performance, nor did he ask
questions.
170
Index
Another thing should be discussed importantly, that in Prayer/Namaz, we surrender to Allah that
he is present before us, we praise him, submit our prayer, etc. Afterwards we give salam right to left
and get back from the door of Allah. That is Prayer/Namaz is closed, we are not in Prayer/Namaz.
Then we pray for forgiveness from son to forefathers and recommend heaven. What sorts of sins did
Prophet/Rasul do that we the jalem, bribe taker, religious trader, have to pray for him ages after ages?
The dua of Prayer/Namaz can be observed
―O Allah, shower rahmat (blessings) on our prophet Muhammad (sm) and his successors like you
showered it on Ibrahim and his successors. Certainly you are the container of best qualities and great.
In the dua of ajan Allah is accused through this saying: You do not break the promise. That is
why are you still not showering blessings to the prophet? Why have not you sent him still at the
mukame mahmuday? What else may this be except ridicule or joking for a prophet?
Important matters
Words like Salat/Prayer, Ruku/Half-bow, Shejda/Full bow, Zikir/Meditation, Hamd/Praise are
significant in Koran. Though they are easy, they have not been understood in mother tongue for an
unknown cause.
For this reason, it is said that how to perform prayer/salat rules are not in Koran, so there is no
way that we can understand the rules unless we read hadith. So hadith is a must. So to understand
Faraz, hadith has been taken as faraz‘s faraz that is wazib/in combat.
On the other hand, Allah‘s angels, mountains and hills, trees, animals and birds all creatures
perform Prayer/Namaz, Koran says this, they all know how to perform prayer/salat.
a) Olillahi-- yastarun [16: Nahal- 49] And to Allah prostate all that is in the heavens and all that
is on the earth, of the live moving creatures and the angels, and they are not proud.
b) Alam tara-- maiashau [22: Hajj- 18] See you not that to Allah prostrates whoever is in the
heavens and whoever is on the earth, and the sun, and the moon, and the stars, and the
mountains, and the trees, and Ad-Dawab (moving living creatures, beasts, etc.), and many of
mankind? But there are many (men) on whom the punishment is justified. And whomsoever
Allah disgraces, none can honor him. Verily! Allah does what He wills.
c) Alam tara-- yafalun [24: Nur- 41] See you not (O Muhammad) that Allah, It is he whom
glorify whosoever is in the heavens and the earth, and the birds with wings out-spread (in their
flight). Of each one He (Allah) knows indeed his salat (prayer) and his glorification, [or
everyone knows his salat (prayer) and his glorification], and Allah is All-Aware of what they
do.
On the other hand, the cause that we do not know the meaning of prayer/salat is to follow blindly
our forefathers, their customs, and conventions. When a man suddenly does face a catastrophe, a
danger doesn‘t he learn that spontaneously? Doesn‘t the prayer come from his heart automatically?
This is the real Prayer/Namaz.
If one wants to understand the prayer/salat, he needs to understand the prayer/salat, zikir, shejda
of mountains-hills, rivers, birds-animals, then he‘ll understand how is it. It is better if one can
discover the lost way of prayer/salat that Prophet/Rasul sm used to do at the Cave of Hira Mountain,
one through which the man became the prophet of Islam. Its subject matter and characteristics were of
chapter/sura fateha. From the beginning to end, reciting this chapter/sura attentively was the main
characteristic of this prayer/salat.
1. Olakkad-- azim (15: Hizar- 87) And indeed, We have bestowed upon you seven of Al-
Mathani (the seven repeatedly recited Verses), (i.e. Sura Al-Fatiha) and the Grand Koran.
2. Kkad-- faelun (23: Muminun- 1-3) Successful indeed are the believers. Those who offer
their salat (prayers) with all solemnity and full submissiveness. And those who turn away
from Al-Laghw (dirty, false, evil vain talk, falsehood, and all that Allah has forbidden).
171
Index
And you will end in light of the following instance (what Sharia calls munajat), basically this too is
the part of prayer/salat.
1. Rabbana-- kaferin [2: Bakara-286] O Our Lord! Punish us not if we forget or fall into error,
our Lord! Lay not on us a burden like that which you did lay on those before us (Jews and
Christians); our Lord! Put not on us a burden greater than we have strength to bear. Pardon us
and grant us Forgiveness. Have mercy on us. You are our Maula (Patron, Supporter and
Protector, etc.) and give us victory over the disbelieving people.
2. Rabbana-- mead [3: Imran- 8, 9] O Our Lord! Let not our hearts deviate (from the truth) after
You have guided us, and grant us mercy from You. Truly, you are the Bestower."
3. Rabbana-- hesab [14: Ibrahim- 40, 41] "O my Lord! Make me one who performs As-
Prayer/salat (Iqamat-as-Prayer/salat), and (also) my offspring, our Lord! And accept my
invocation. "Our Lord! Forgive me and my parents, and (all) the believers on the Day when
the reckoning will be established."
4. Oallajeena-- imaman [25: Furkan- 74] and those who say: "Our Lord! Bestow on us our wives
and our offspring who will be the comfort of our eyes, and make us leaders for
the Muttaqun"(pious - see V.2:2 and the footnote of V.3:164)."
Like these, there are many others in Koran, which will melt the heart if it is read after
understanding, it‘ll bring attention. If not understood, there is no action, but reaction. Yet ignoring
this, verses that are used directly share (shirk) Allah with others unknowingly, against the will.
Kerat
5. Oala tazhar-- sabila [17 Bani Israel- 110] Offer your salat (prayer) neither aloud nor in a low
voice, but follow a way between.
There are three directions generally in the verse
Recitetion/Telawat: a) Not loudly, b) Not very low, c) Rather medium volume. To understand these
directions, it is not necessary to go to any hadith or fikah. Yet denying these three straight directions
completely, they have initiated hadith in the name of our prophet Muhammad. Did our prophet deny
the ohi after he had recited one time? Did he recite in his mind? Did he partly recite loudly and partly
recite slowly? Did he consider the median? Yet the Koran gives evidence that if he composed
anything by himself Allah would cut his life-vein (69: Hakka- 44- 47).
Showing the divorce of wife or the fear of hell, Jurisprudence/Shariah has pressed always the
silent Prayer/Namaz to woman.
---
172
Index
63. Types of Prayer/Namaz
There is no types of Prayer/Namaz, Prayer/Namaz is Prayer/Namaz. But the Jurisprudence/Shariah

has divided Prayer/Namaz in many ways, such as sunnat Prayer/Namaz, Prayer/Namaz of Eid, nafal
Prayer/Namaz, tarabi Prayer/Namaz, Prayer/Namaz of janaja, Prayer/Namaz of shab-e-barat,
Prayer/Namaz of shab-e-kadar, Prayer/Namaz of gaebana, Prayer/Namaz of chast, Prayer/Namaz of
eclipse, Prayer/Namaz of ashura, etc. The main types of all these are faraz and sunnat. Allah‘s
Prayer/Namaz and Prophet/Rasul‘s Prayer/Namaz, these two types of Prayer/Namaz meaning Allah
and Prophet/Rasul are side by side; this has confused the Muslim world, on the other hand the Koran
declares:
And those who believe in Allah and His Messengers and make no distinction between any of
them (Messengers), I shall give them their rewards, and Allah is Ever Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
And those who disbelieve in Allah and His Messengers and wish to make distinction between Allah
and His Messengers, I have prepared for those kafirs a humiliating torment.
The neyat of Allah‘s Prayer/Namaz is ―Farjullahi taala‖ the neyat of Prophet/Rasul‘s
Prayer/Namaz is ―Sunnate Prophet/Rasullahi taala‖. In the said sunnat Prayer/Namaz, did our
Prophet/Rasul do the same neyat? Did he say Sunnate Prophet/Rasulallhi taala? If I say, Yes, then,
which Prophet/Rasul‘s sunnat did he perform? If I say no, then, why will we perform things that he
did not? And which neyat did he do? Why this Prayer/Namaz is performed in silence? Why this
Prayer/Namaz is forbidden to be performed in jamat (making a party)? No suitable fatwa (answer) is
found from these questions. ―We do it because our Prophet/Rasul did this, is not a perfect answer, nor
is it logical. Because, whether he did it or not, Koran will give us subtle evidence, not any Imam or
Alim or hadith.
Prayer/Namaz, or salat or prarthona is the best of all religious acts of any nation. So, in a very
critical way, creating differences of opinions with regard to Prayer/Namaz and its subject matters,
creating typologies of it, the devils have been able to dip Muslims into the ocean of Disbelief/Kufuri.
In this act, they used the name of Muhammad. Because they know, on his name people still are ready
to sacrifice themselves. Taking this as their capital, they have been able to establish their own doctrine
in the name of Muhammad.
Lisal berra-- muttakun [2: Bakara- 177] It is not piety, righteousness, and each and every act of
obedience to Allah, etc. that you turn your faces towards east and (or) west (in prayers); but Al-Birr is
(the quality of) the one who believes in Allah, the Last Day, the Angels, the Book, the Prophets and
gives his wealth, in spite of love for it, to the kinsfolk, to the orphans, and to Al-Masakin (the poor),
and to the wayfarer, and to those who ask, and to set slaves free, perform As-Prayer/salat (Iqamat-as-
Prayer/salat), and gives the Zakat, and those who fulfill their covenant when they make it, and who
are As-Sabirin (the patient ones, etc.) in extreme poverty and ailment (disease) and at the time of
fighting (during the battles). Such are the people of the truth and they are Pious/Al-Muttaqun.
Prayer/salat of Allah‘s realization and the devotion of Kiblah is the heart of everybody. There is
no discrepancy therein between mosque and temple, Church and Pagoda, nor is the importance of
these places. A Hindu has Allah in his heart, yet he is deprived of mosque, a Muslim has Allah in his
heart, yet he is condemned from temple, so, in any way or the other, don‘t they reject the room of
Allah? Mosque of brick-stone is of Allah‘s Room, it means, right of everybody is equal there. And
basically, to mean Allah‘s room it is one‘s own heart [8: Anfal-24; 24: Nur-35]. If this heart-temple is
kept clean, then the greed, jealousy and the disbelief/kufuri thought of communalism cannot enter
therein.
173
Index
Principal aim and objective of prayer/salat is achieving light-body through deep meditation (see
the chapter of Religion and Philosophy) and making self as Rabbani (3: Imran- 79). For this reason,
isolation is essential, remaining in solitary place, it is not possible being in a group. For the interest of
group or society, weekly prayer/salat should be arranged. Prophet‘s/Rasul‘s mosque was the cave of
hira mountain. Outside mosque was his social controlling and teaching center only.
Prayer/salat means meditation or concentrate for something to achieve. Achieving the control on
mind or discovering the way how to do it. Aim (kiblah) is the heart of respective man which is two
inches below from the left breast [8: Anfal-24, 24: Nur-35]. Speech is only sura fateha (understanding
and realizing its meaning), continuously concentration/zikir- that is, uttering the name Allah or any
liked name of HIM, rubbing Allah‘s name in breathing- the way cream is raised from milk, wood or
iron is made smooth rubbing sand paper.
Conventional Prayer/Namaz or its formality postpones the aim of prayer/salat. After doing the
main prayer/salat which is of belly and back, that is the mediatory work, the much time one devotes
for prayer/salat the better.
a. Oma-- kayemat [98: Byena- 5] and they were commanded not, but that they should worship
Allah, and worship none but Him Alone (abstaining from ascribing partners to Him), and
perform As-Prayer/salat (Iqamat-as-Prayer/salat).
b. Inne ojjahtu-- musrekin [6: Aanam- 79] Verily, I have turned my face towards Him Who has
created the heavens and the earth Hanifa (Islamic Monotheism, i.e. worshipping none but
Allah alone) and I am not of Disbelievers/Al-Mushrikun (see- V.2: Bakara-105)".
That is, during Prayer/Namaz, if one visualizes different aspects of daily life it is the sign of
idolatry/mushrikun. But in the way mentioned above is possible shrik-free prayer/salat.
---
174
Index
64. Time/wakt of Namaz (Prayer timing)
With the time/wakt of Prayer/Namaz, there are differences of opinions among the parties and factions;
they have come mainly from the hadith they follow.
In the Sunni community, the mainly five times/wakts of Prayer/Namaz and then the additional
time/wakt bet that is the total number of times/wakts is six. Besides these, there are nearly a hundred
times/wakts in which are seven times/wakts including tahajjut/late night. There are tarabi, kosuf,
khosuf, chast, ashura, jayNamaz/prayer, janaja and shukria Prayer, so it is a hundred, so to speak.
Besides, side by side the mendatory/faraz, there are five times/wakts of sunnat, mainly 10 or 12
times/wakts. Better, here it should be mentioned that if Guider/Hujur feels it is a problem for their
sleep, they complete the beter with the time/wakt of Esha, cutting the six times/wakts into five.
Similarly, there is a group of Shea which cuts five into three. But the difference regarding the number
of times/wakts among Shea, Sunni, Ahmadia, it is not main. It is minor.
There is no proof in Koran regarding uncountable time/wakt of Prayer/Namaz like 5, 10, and
12.
If the readers count the following verses, they will get an idea about the number of times/wakts,
of course, if the Allah‘s book is not added to man-composed book.
1. After the time when the sun leans against the western sky to the darkness of night; and during
the time of dawn/fazar, recite Koran. Keep yourself awakened. This is for you additional faraz,
nafal. For Allah wants you to place on the top[17: Bani Israel- 78, 79].
2. Do prayer/salat during two marginal periods of the day and before the night [11: Hud- 114].
3. Before sunrise and sunset, you praise for Allah, and during night, and till margin of the day
[20: Taha- 130].
4. So glorify Allah when you come up to the evening sunset and night prayers, and when you
enter the morning [30: Rum- 17].
5. And His is all the praises and thanks in the heavens and the earth, and glorify Him in the
afternoon and when you come up to the time, when the day begins to decline [30: Rum- 18].
6. And glorify His Praises morning and afternoon [33: Ahjab- 42].
7. Glorify the Praises of your Lord, before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting. And
during a part of the night, glorify His praises [50: Kaaf- 39, 40].
8. And remember the Name of your Lord every morning and afternoon. And during night,
prostrate yourself to Him [76: Dahr- 25,26].
9. O you who believe! Let your legal slaves and slave-girls, and those among you who have not
come to the age of puberty ask your permission (before they come to your presence) on three
occasions; before Fajr (morning) prayer, and while you put off your clothes for the noonday
(rest), and after the 'Isha' (late-night) prayer.
10. And in the night-time, also glorify His Praises, and at the setting of the stars.
11. Guard strictly As-Salawat especially the middle Prayer/salat.
According to the serial number stated above, the number of prayer/salat-times/wakts fixation is as
follows:
1-1, here is the word prayer/salat. In the verse, from the time of leaning of the sun, that is, starting
after 12 o‘clock to the night presumably 8 or 9 pm is found a time/wakt, which is not possible in our
busy working life for the general people, nor does it anybody. So here leaning of sun means magrib,
as is said conventionally. But Jurisprudence/Shariah perhaps considers this as Asar. Reciting Koran in
the morning is understood especially. Yet here Magrib and Esha, these two times/wakts are clear.
175
Index
a. Here there is not the word prayer/salat. Implicitly there is an instruction of getting
involved in meditation till deep at night, which is known as Esha. This instruction, it
seems, is for Prophet/Rasul only. But those who want to reach at the praiseworthy
place can follow this instruction.
2-2. Here is the word prayer/salat. The main words of the verse ‗tarafinnahar‘ and
‗julafamminayel‘ refer to two marginal sides of the day that is a small portion of night and two
marginal periods. Mainly the words have the opposite meaning of unified theme. That is the two
marginal sides mean fazar and magrib times, because there is no saying of 5/ 10 minutes prayer/salat
in Koran.
On the other hand, in the Koran translated by Islamic foundation is written that in the first margin
is fazar prayer, second margin is juhor prayer and asar prayer, and at the first part of night are magrib
and esha times. These five times/wakts prayer/salats are mandatory/faraz [source- 11:Hud- 114, foot
note of verse no. 108, Ibne Kasir, Islamic Foundation]
The disappointing matter is there is no relation between the verse and the translations found from
party people. Juhor, Asar and Esha these Arabic words are not there.
3-3: There is no word like Prayer/salat. Yet in the light of past verse, the sign of prayer/salat is
clear and compatible. In the verse the words ―tulu es sams‖ and ―gurubeha‖ refer to sunrise and
sunset, that is fazar and magrib times.
Then the same theme has been expressed again which is a repetition, anaillahilay that is part of
night, atrafannahar means at the brink of day, that is, fazar and magrib times.
But here too the Koran translated by Islamic Foundation says before sunrise it is fazar, before
sunset is asar and at night are magrib and esha times. And at the margin of the day is juhor, which
starts when the sun leans against the western sky [20: Taha- 130, footnote of the verse is 489, 9 th
Edition, Islamic Foundation].
The matter of anxiety is, there is no logical support with the previously said verse. Perhaps
Jurisprudence/Shariah has tried to keep five times/wakts prayer/salat.
4-4. There is not the word prayer/salat. Tumsuna and tusbuhun (sobho). In the dusk and in the
morning, fazar and magrib times.
5-5. Here is also the prayer/salat absent. Noted that, the word ashean in bracket means dusk or the
last part of the day, that is magrib [See Modern Arabic-Bengali Dictionary, Maulana Muhiuddin
Khan], tuzherun or zaher, ejhar, of which one of the many meanings is : published, clear, clean,
outside, arrival. zahira or zahiratun= noon or middle of the day(which is not in the verse), [see-
Arabic-English Dictionary, J M Kawan]. Middle of the day, time in the later. [Arabic-Bengali
Dictionary, Maolana Muhiuddin Khan]. According to the stated meanings and according to the light
of the stated verse, zaher means the appearance of sun, or dawn, more compatible. In favor of this
doctrine, extra evidence: during the birth of Muhammad, when he was coming from his mother‘s
womb, at the room were angels, giving slogan with ―ezhar ya Prophet/Rasullallah‖ which is still
followed in the Prophet‘s birth anniversary/Milad. So here are also found fazar and magrib times.
6-6. Here is also the word prayer/salat absent. Fazar and magrib time/wakt are found.
7-7. Here is also the word prayer/salat absent. The translation seems metaphoric, yet the word
fazar and magrib are transparent. In the next verse ‗minallayle fasabbeh‘ refers to night or remember
his sanctity from night of onward. In the translation, some part of the night is not mentioned in the
verse. Yet the verse no 1, it may point the optional late- night/tahajjut.
8-8. Here is also the word prayer/salat absent, what is found is time/wakt. Bukrat-Asil or Dawn to
Dusk that is fazar or magrib times. Later on, like the verse no 1, for a long period of night has been
said to be engaged with meditation, the way Prophet/Rasul did engage himself in the cave of Hira
mountain.
176
Index
9-9. Here is the word Prayer/salat. Dawn to Dusk time prayer (See- Esha 5/5), that is fazar and
magrib times.
10-10. Here is not the word prayer/salat. That is from night to the setting of stars, that is fazar and
magrib times.
11-11. Here is the word Prayer/salat, it is mentionable that middle time/wakt have not been said
there, what has been said is middle prayer/salat. It is also noteworthy that the word specially is not
there in the verse, yet all translators have used the word which logic is not understandable.
To mean interim prayer/salat, it has been said to preserve what is said in the prayer/salat. On the other
hand, different groups of Muslims have made this thing by their own choice such as 3, 5, 7
times/wakts. They expect much benefit/soab and put emphasis on times/wakts, they reject their
official duty and go to mosque to say their prayer. So it needs to be sure about the fundamental
meaning of the verse. So without understanding the essence clearly, saying thousands of times/wakts
does not bring any meaning, rather it leaves for the place of Traitor/Munafeque.
Word meaning of the Verse:
Hafezu alassalati oa ssalatil usta oa kumu lilahi kanitin [2: Bakara- 238].
Hafez = implementation, keeping, preservation, ala= above, subject, regarding, towards; salat=
prayer, work, application; usta=there are many meanings including medial, mediating, average,
center, heart, waist. wa= or, Kumu (kama/keam/akam/keamat)= there are many meanings including
value, appearance, straight-cut, standing, location, noise, severe [Source: Arabic- English Dictionary,
J M Kawan]. Lillah = to Allah, for the sake of others, Kanetin = politely, continuously, attentively.
So this is clear that the word specially used in the translation has no existence thus no
importance, rather it is confusing. Therefore, the readers now can find out the meaning of mediatory
Prayer/Namaz preservation easily. Or see:
a) The speech of Prayer/Namaz should be submitted to the heart of one.
b) Keeping the promise that has been made in one to the other, this is the interim period.
c) If the speech of one Prayer/Namaz is kept from one to other, then there is no fear of dues.
If a promise of one time/wakt of Prayer/Namaz is kept in the other, there no scope of fear remains,
nor does it remain due.
In the verses, only before sunrise and after sunset, these two periods of times have in turns in way
or the other, of which the number of time/wakt comes to 2+1 = 3 (dawn + dusk+ additional 1). In the
working life, this is social and natural.
The oral interim prayer/salat of two formal ones is the best prayer/salat which ensures halal
income and gives halal blood. One should look after this and breed with this halal blood his or her
progenies.
Otherwise looking for interim prayer/salat or side ones will not bring any way to be free from hell.
If 100% people of this world are fundamentalist/shariati Muslim and if 99% people are hafez/pir-
alim (Different so-called Islamic Experts), there is no way of peace (Islam).
It is not possible to prove daily 5/10 time/wakt prayer/salat by Koran, for this reason, the
imaginative Arabian story of Meraj has been brought to reality. It has been made 50 to 5, so that in
future, none dares to reduce it again. In addition, they have added more five times/wakts sunnat which
has made Muslims indolent. In this way, the backbone of Muslims have been broken through,
irregularity, indiscipline, begging, religion-trade and spoiling of moral character.
177
Index
65. Fasting related difficulties and solutions
Ramadan (the ninth month of Arabic lunar calendar) is not analogous to Rozha (a ritual of fasting in
different religions, particularly in Islam) and vice-versa. In another words, neither Ramadan denotes
Rozha nor Rozha denotes Ramadan. The term Rozha is a Parsi (Iranian language) one, in Arabic, it is
Siam and in Bengali, it is Upabasha (fasting). Ramadan is the ninth and, in fact, the smallest month of
Arabic lunar calendar.
There are two main sources of calculating years all over the world - solar year and lunar year. In
our childhood, we learnt from geography that the rotation and circulation process of planets and stars
cause diurnal and annual motions and thus diurnal motion causes day-night and annual motion, with
variations of regions, causes two to six seasons around the world. Regarding this revolving process, a
year (365 days) is divided into twelve parts and each of these parts is identified as month. Afterword,
months are divided in different small parts- weeks, days, hours, minutes and seconds.
In the holy Koran, there are ordains for fasting in days in a single particular part of those twelve
parts i.e., months. It is ordered that from the moment of sunrise to that of sunset, all types of eating,
drinking, smoking and sexual intercourses are strictly forbidden. The starting and closing moments of
Fasting/Rozha are fixed. It means that the characters, features and concept of Fasting/Rozha are
determined by solar time, not by lunar time.
The moon does not regulate day and night or determine the starting and breaking moments of
fasting. It does not cause morning and evening, say about the prayer time. It does not determine the
Sahri (starting point of fasting) and Iftar (closing point of fasting) times. Thus, it is crystal clear that
in the practice of Rozha (fasting) and Namaz (prayer), the moon has no role but only in the Hajj day.
In spite of these facts, on the basis of lunar times, historically Muslim communities engage
themselves in different clashes to fix times of different religious events which are not noticeable in
any other religious community worldwide. Surprisingly, Jurisprudence/Shariah (Islamic Law and
Jurisprudence) determines fasting duration on the basis of solar movements, the monthly duration on
the basis of lunar movements and the yearly duration on the basis of solar movements. Although it is
remarkable that, on Hajj day, no clashes takes place among Muslim communities.
The very causes are :
1. As all Muslims of the world attend in a single territory at a single time.
2. As the King of Saudi Arabia fixes the Hajj date with his own dictation denying the suggestion
of the Holy Koran.
These clashes and conflicts can be solved in the following ways :
1. If all Muslims of the world attend in Saudi Arabia during the Ramadan and practice their
fasting and Eid festivals.
2. Regardless the right or wrong, if all Muslims take the decision from a single man‘s dictation.
3. If someone can gun down the moon, or
4. This problem can be solved only by following the holy Koran.
The very cause of this problem is the lunar year. A lunar year consists of 354 days where as, in
contrast, a solar year consists of 365 days. Lunar year consists of 11 days less than the solar year. In
reality, a year consists of 365 days. Thus, to fill the gap of 11 days, by borrowing 11 days from the
upcoming year, in an unscientific and unrealistic way, lunar year fills its gap up to figure out its year.
For this reason, lunar months go 11 days backward each year and thus they revolve. For this fact,
although there are 12 fix names but these months lose their distinct features and identities.
Consequently, in course of time, each of these 12 months, even each day can hold all these names-
178
Index
Ramadan, Muharram or Sha’aban. So, following this fact, in course of time, Muslims practice their
fasting in each and every day of year.
As in today‘s Muslim society, dates of religious events are determined on the basis of lunar year,
sometimes Muslims used to fast in January-February, sometimes in December-January and
sometimes in November-December. Thus, Koranic ordain is denied blatantly. That means, according
to the Koranic recommendation of timeframe, their practices of Rozha, Eid and other events probably
regarded as erroneous practices.
Not only the Rozha or Eid, all religious rituals of Muslim world – Prophet/Rasul‘s birthday,
virtuous night of Shab-e-Qadr, date of Qurbani, date of Mi’raj, everything had been entangled for
more than 1400 year and thus misplaced and never known to anyone.
In India, lunar year system was in progress during the Moghal emperor Akbar. Subjects urged to
take tax in rice cutting season. On that year, Poush (a Bengali month) was the suitable month to cut
the rice. So, by selling rice, subjects paid their taxes without facing any trouble. Next year, without an
eleven-day difference, no other problem was emerged there. But after that year, government official
coming to levy tax in certain time, in Poush, faced a severe problem, they noticed that this year paddy
didn‘t get ripen in this Poush because following the lunar year the Bengali month Poush went back
22 days to Agrahayan (preceding Bengali month) in the difference of two years. On the other hand,
the fact is, the paddy didn‘t get ripen by going back 22 days in the natural system. Hence paddy was
not seasoned in Poush and therefore, tax was not levied. When Akbar was informed about this
problem, he initiated the solar year system confiscating lunar year system and fixed the tax levying
time in Poush the paddy ripeing time.
As the world is round and for diurnal and annual motion, there are time differences from 1 minute
to 10/ 11 hours from one to other corners of the globe. For this, the emergence and dissolution of
moon in this world is very critical and mysterious. It is indeed mysterious and critical because the
emerging time of moon can arise any time in 24 diurnal hours, and after 20/ 22 hours of that emerging
time, the moon pretend to arise and can be seen for only a few minutes or seconds. As a result, if, for
example, the emerging time of moon in a certain country starts at 12.05 pm, the moon will arise in
that specific sky in next day for a while. But In case of very light of sun or gloomy weather or natural
disaster even binocular will be unable to see moon; or the moon will be drowned and disappeared
within the preparing time of binocular to notice or search that moon. But the big shape of moon in
next day will signify that moon was emerged and aroused yesterday. In this circumstance, in the other
side of the country where time differs 2/ 3 minutes distance, moon will not be appeared. For this time
distance, even within a country, moon will not be seen everywhere although it rises in a certain side.
For this reason, regarding lunar system, conflicts emerge among the Muslim countries or among
geographically distant groups of any single country. Consequently in a certain day one group
celebrate EID and another group perform their fasting. Most importantly, here one party is doing
Haram (illegal work) in the judgment of another. It is perceived that, according to the holy Koran,
both of them are conceived illegal idea.
Where noticing moon is contradictory within a single country, how it can be logical or legal that
the whole world will perform fasting or celebrate the EID festival by noticing the moon in the sky of
Saudi Arabia or Pakistan! In fact the moon, sun, stars and planets are always present in the sky. Even
in the night of New moon there are some places from where moon can be noticed. If people continue
this lunar based fixing system to accomplish their fasting and EID and in future if human being will
be able to live in moon or mars then, certainly, the Koran will be invalid there.
―Koran is for all mankind‖ this people merely believe on, but, in real sense, nobody has been able
to prove it during the 14 hundred years.
Muhammad, prophet of Islam, did not introduce the lunar year. (Source: The Daily Inqilab, 189th
publication, 11 December, 1987). Till Abu Bakr, the fasting of Ramadan was not rotating like today
and Ramadan was determined and fixed in a certain time. Omar (the second caliph of Islam) replaced
the solar year system by introducing the lunar year system. (Concise Islamic Encyclopedia: 2 nd kha,
179
Index
2nd publication; page 507, 508; Islamic Foundation. History of Islam, Seha setta the six prominent
Hadiths). Since then, every year, the month Ramadan is going back 11 days.
Some people perceive that the lunar year was started before the birth of Muhammad but his birth and
death days and dates of 23 wars he participated were not counted and documented by the date of lunar
year calendar. Moreover, in historical documents and hadiths, we noticed that, dates and events are
documented on the basis of solar year system. As Omar introduced the lunar year system replacing
previous solar year without changing the months, Jurisprudence/Shariah (Islamic Law and
jurisprudence) doubts unrealistically.
In present times, if Arabs accept solar year system by forgetting lunar year, the dates regarding
birth and death of Prophet/Rasul, Shab-e-quadr and M‘iraz, religious activities would be fixed in a
certain time though only problem is leap year. Thus, 11 days in each year would not be back and 9 th
month Ramadan or Rozha (fasting) of Poush would not enter into Chaitra (last month of Bangla
calendar).
So, in real sense, Muslims are to follow the Koran, not the Arab country or any group or Imams
(communal leaders).
The above issues about the time of Rozha (fasting) should be acknowledged as natural, scientific,
realistic and true.
So if the holy Koran can‘t bring any solution regarding these problems, then it has to be
acknowledged that:
1. Koran is not the complete code of life.
2. The Alim- Allama (the learned person of Islam) have failed to recognize the actual meaning of
Koran.
3. They follow Saudi Arabia for ensuring personal or party interest ignoring the Koran
consciously and intentionally.
Though Shariah (Islamic Law and Jurisprudence) is not capable to prove that Koran is the
complete code of life, not a single Muslim has the courage or strength to acknowledge it. Therefore,
the second one is unbelievable but true; and as from the starting of lunar year by the second caliph
Omar, the days of religious activities of Muslims are shattered with the fake system of lunar year
throughout the 1500 years, the third one is obviously true. Hence the important Verses (sign of
Koran) regarding that are remarkable-
1. Ayya-mamdudat. (2: Bakara-184) or some certain days.
Here certain day denotes the fixed part of 12 parts of a year or 365 days which part or month has
some specific characteristics. But in lunar year there is no certainty like this. That means 365 days or
every day is conceived as Muharram, Ramadan or Sha‘ban (Arabic months) chronologically which
has been discussed previously. As a consequence, who has performed fasting for 33 years
continuously, has fasted every day in the year.
For this reason, present Muslim community observes their fasting respectively in 12 months or
365 days. It signifies they celebrate Ramadan in uncertain time which infringes upon the above order
(Ayya-mamdudat).
2. Faman Ka-Na—Ukhara-- (2: Bakara-184) Meaning: If anyone of you be sick or in journey/
abroad etc., He/ she will recover his/ her fasting another time.
The discussion about patients in this Verse is unnecessary. Here, the term Safar (journey) is
remarkable. The ordinary meanings of this term are journey, departure, segregate, absent etc. (Arabic-
English dictionary by Bi, J N Kawan). The actual meaning is that the visitors perform their fasting
with their respective calculation, not based on their own will and time.
The meaning or Arabic term Safar is extensive and metaphoric; Safar may portray from 2/ 3
hours to weeks, months, years and even 2 to10 years. At this point it is not plausible that a person
180
Index
coming back from abroad after 5 years will recover 6 years Ramadan (previous 5 years and present
one year)at a time. At best he/ she can recover fasting for one year or slightly more time for long
journey. However, there are some weaker and fake opinions about Safar in Fiqh (principles of
Jurisprudence/Shariah) and Izma (united opinion of Islamic scholars).
On the other hand, for a visit of 2 to10 hours or 2 to 4 days journey, there should have no logic to
replace the Rozha (fasting) for next another time because about 50% people in the society usually take
such a short excursion for their necessity in life. So, in that case, there would not exist any month
named as Ramadan at all. The term Musafir is derived from the term safar. Musafir means visitor,
migrants, expatriates etc. In fact who, by leaving homeland, live in abroad are immigrants or Musafir.
Beside these, all people living outside of their homeland are Musafir. Koran ordered these Musafir or
living abroad visitors to recover their fasting in alternative times. As the world is round, the specific
time of specific place varies greatly. Such as if there have earthquak in Bangladesh in 10am of 2 nd day
of a month, which will be 1 st day at 8 pm in USA. Here 24 hours make 10 hours distance, how much
will be for a year? Regarding fasting, the indication of Koran for Musafir to calculate the alternative
time for Rozha (fasting) postulated this calculation to fix the time, day of Rozha.
Month portrays the certain weather, climate and environment. Koran has been revealed in Arabic
country, so Rozha was confined in an Arabic month. The month is, in Arabic, Ramadan. If
Prophet/Rasul were sent down to another non-Arab country, the most distinguished month of that
country would be selected for Rozha. If to Bangladesh, the distinguished or affluent month Poush
would be selected indeed. Hence Koran will fix the month for Ramadan in another country (outside of
Saudi) which contains the specific features of weather or climate of Ramadan or which has the total
quality of prosperity and affluence of Ramadan.
In all 12 months, the month of Ramadan is declared comparatively better and prosperous one.
Therefore the month which is respectively better among 12 months in every country in their own
circumstances, will be appropriate for the position of Ramadan and this month has been indicated for
the Musafir. This narration is no explanation but translation so this is true and logical which the next
Verse clarifies.
3. Famanshaheda—Ukhara—[2: Bakara-185] meaning: so if anyone of you reach at this month,
they will must be fasting in this month and those who sick or in journey will recover later.
The Verse or verse is easy and self-explanatory. So, in this verse, there is a zero necessity to
explain it further. Nevertheless for the fifteen hundred years, this ordinary issue is not to be
understood and for which this multidimensional explanation is necessary and, in Koran, it is indicated
in this way as well. Month means a part of 365 days, month portrays a certain character of weather or
climate. The characteristics of a calculated month of a specific territory can‘t be analogous and
observe to everywhere by the people of all countries of the world with its 2 to 10 hours geographical
difference, which has been mentioned previously.
The Arabians are the eyewitness of Lu wind, the European-Americans are of Snow ice and
Bangladeshis are of Keen Sunshine as well as Summer Storm. Here, the overseas people are the
indirect witnesses of these Bangladeshi disasters. That means they do not face, see but know about the
condition. This knowing is called indirect witness.
Whereas the American snow-ice of January-February in Bangladesh and Bangladeshi summer
storms of Boishakh-Jestha (two Bangla months) in America are not possible to observe in a solar
year, how can it be possible to comprehend the Arab Ramadan/ Muharaam months of lunar year in
other non-Arab countries? Hence the Ayaat orders to observe fasting during the month of Ramadan
who reaches at that and the sick or visitor will recover it calculating in another time. That means for
those who live in Saudi Arabia, Ramadan are assigned with solar year and non-Arabian will fix
Ramadan by calculating their respective circumstances. The meaning of Ayaat ‗Faman Shahida‘ or
who reach at Ramadan postulates that everyone does not get Ramadans simultaneously. To know the
easy meaning of ‗Who‘ and ‗shahida or See‘ there is no need to be expert of it or having any
university degree. Nevertheless we can‘t understand it or ignore Koran knowingly.
181
Index
This description is not Tafsir or explanation but merely translation about which the next Ayaat brings
a crystal clear clarification.
4. Uridullahu-- ochra—[2: Bakara-185] meaning: Allah wants easy for you to Ramadan not
complexity for it.
Fasting is easy not only for patients or visitors but also for everyone respectively with situations
that means this verse gives opportunity to take optimum benefits in distinctive conditions. The Virtue
of every month is not similar according to weather or environment. Even 12 years baby can identify
the distinctive benefits of Ramadan between the 8 hour fasting in Poush and that in Chaitra (the
hottest Bengali month) of 14/ 15 hours or 20/ 22 hours in some countries. So every nation has a
special virtuous month for Rozha and Koran indicates to this by saying that the overseas people
recover it calculating their respective beneficial month.
The Ramdan was comparatively beneficial for which it has been assigned for fasting; but after
introducing lunar year it became invalid. The Bangla month Poush and Europe- American February
can be illustrated to understand why and how the Ramadan is better and virtuous. The following are
some explanations of that:
1. The days of this month are shortest, 8/ 9 hours only.
2. The month is also short, 28/ 29/ 30 days only.
3. Weather and climate are pleasant and hygienic.
4. It is free from natural calamity.
5. There have lots of seasonal crops in this period.
6. The environment and weather are congenial to work.
7. The nature is favorable trade, communication, journey, open conventions, visiting etc.
8. The days and month are short for which old to child everyone is able to enjoy fasting.
9. The aridity of nature is helpful to aridity of body of fasting person.
10. The open and lively mind of people can fully engaged in praying devotedly to Allah.
The month Ramadan seems to be easier and beneficial from all 12 months not only on the basis
of scientific or astronomical explanations but also to novice people, farmers and even to animals as
well. This month is flexible or comfortable and noble to those who do fasting. Allah had assigned this
month for fasting for its virtue and opportunities but was devastated after launching lunar year by
Omar (the second caliph of Islam). Every country or nation must have such a beneficiary and virtuous
month and the month Ramadan indicates towards that month. On the other hand there is a month in
Bangladesh when:
1. The day is longest, 15/ 16 hours and even 20/ 22 hours in some countries.
2. The month is biggest, 31days.
3. When there happens extreme food deficiency; even middle class families suffer from poverty.
4. When thousands of natural disasters take place in environment.
5. The environment is hostile to business, trade and communication etc.
6. The atmosphere is hottest and even animals take shelter in water.
7. When different types of fatal diseases emerge.
8. The Muslims can‘t perform their EID prayer for natural disaster, the pleasure of EID is
shattered within moments and for being busy with family tasks, the religious activities become
burden to people.
9. For being long time in day and unhealthy environment the old, infant even some adult fear to
fast. And some people eat clandestinely for being shamed.
10. Therefore people fall into problem for fasting desiring Soab (the divine benefit). And Allah
will never fix Rozha (fasting) in such a time of hardship.
11. The Egyptian authority realizing this reality redefined the time of Iftar 1 hour pre/back
recently in 2010. For the same cause the UAE authority express Fatwah (Islamic Opinion) of
liberating the order of Ramadan for workers.
182
Index
In near future, if human beings able to live in moon or mars, they will also define their month of
Ramadan considering the most appropriate month following the same rule. The rule of Allah is same
for everyone everywhere. There is no partiality and inconsistency.
‗Koran is written for human being‘ this we have no ability to prove in reality but only to express
in sermon; because defining the time of Ramadan in the north pole of the earth, northwest territory.
None-vote territory and Ucon-territory provinces of Canada, Greenland, Norway, a part of Russia and
the south pole Antarctica etc. it is where 6 months‘ day and 6 months night, is very difficult; how can
it be for other planets? Even there are other countries where 20/ 22 hours are day time and very hot.
So they must have to assign their time of prayer calculating their own environment and
circumstances.
The Rozha (fasting), EID, birth day of prophet, Shab-E-Kadr, Shab-E-Miraz, etc. religious
activities of Muslim world are now in trap of lunar year for blindly following Saudi Arabia.
So Muslim world should now…
a. Introduce solar year forgetting the lunar year.
b. To fix the time of Ramadan with the help of doctor, scientists and astronomers so that the
actual taste of Ramadan during Prophet can be achieved.
c. To allocate the smallest and most benefactor month for Ramadan by dividing the world into
four parts or analyzing respectively most appropriate month of respective countries. And this
is the order of Koran.
Consequently
1. The real explanation of Koran will be continued.
2. The conflict regarding religious festivals in a country or in Muslim world will be eradicated.
3. The Ramadan performer will understand the real significance and similar consequences.
4. The child and old age people will be encouraged to observing Siam or fasting.
5. The so called progressive and agnostic will be inspired (prerona prapto) to religion.
6. Everyone observing fast will recognize the differences of physical and mental Soab Rozha
between winter and summer sessions.
7. If the conflicts between homogeneous peoples reduced, the suspion of non-Muslims about
Koran will go down.
8. The month of Ramadan introduced by Muhammad will return to us.
9. The illegal interference of King and committees to see moon above the order of Allah will be
stopped.
10. ―Koran is for human being‖ will not only be for slogan but also proved in reality.
11. Every country or nation will observe Fasting, EID and Hajj calculating their respective time.
This Hajj will be considered as national Hajj which is known as Umrah now.
12. There must have been an international Hajj, the date of which has been declared in Koran. The
time table will be fixed by Greenwich Time. The experts and knowledgeable persons will be
the representative of this Hajj and the main theme and target will be to identify the problems
of every country and to draw sustainable, equitable and transparent solutions.
Everything has alternatives. So it should be solved through calculation, research and discussion.
Such as to change dollar to Taka, Riel to Mark, Bangla to Arabic, Arabic to Hindi, January to Poush;
So it is possible to change Ramadan to Poush, Poush to February by research and calculation. This
Verse is important to understand that issue.
Assahrul—Kisas-- [2: Bakara-194] Meaning: the prohibited (Holy) month is alternative to the
prohibited, Holy month. And everything has substitute.
For this Arabian will be mostly benefited:
According to Koran; those who believe and acknowledge one Allah have to go for Hajj
irrespective of religion, caste and sect.[(3: Imran- 96, 97]
183
Index
Ibrahim/ Abraham is the leader of religion, all human beings and even all prophets and Prophet/Rasul
are his ancestor and follower. He is the reformer of the Ka’baa (Mecca; the religious place of
Muslims). So all Muslims and non-Muslims have the equal rights and responsibility to the Ka’ba. If
anyone be eligible and willing to perform Hajj, no one or government has the right to impede him/
her; on the other hand, the Saudi authority prohibited the one God non-Muslim believers to go for
Hajj ignoring the order of Koran. Even the Saudi authority fixes the number of visitors for Hajj from
different countries showing the causes of lack of land, natural problem and recklessness which is
antagonistic to the order of Koran. Consequently, corers of people are being deprived from going to
Hajj in spite of being financially able and willing to go. So if every country observes Hajj separately
then:
1. The Arab authority will have no need to fix the visitors for Hajj.
2. The Arab authority will not violate the rule of Koran, and thus they will not go to Hell.
3. Number of Hajji (people who go for Hajj) will increase million time and as a result, the
foreign currency of Saudi Arabia will permanently increase.
The quantity of oil reserved of Arabia is decreasing day by day and will go out once. For this
reason the oil may be ended anytime due to natural disaster, so the Saudi authority should emphasize
on the verses of Koran considering the near future of their economy.
The moon and sun for calculation is correct according to Koran but moon is for calculating
surface water and controlling the blood circulation in animal‘s body and conversely sun is mainly for
calculating time and weather.
It is considered as holy duty for millions of years to protect the own country, language, land,
natural environment, believes, and religion; so the fight of this time is to observe the fasting with my
own and specific welfare.
---
184
Index
66. The Importance of Rozha (fasting) and Its Benefits
Layallakum--Tattakum--.Meaning: As if you can be vigilant and secured that means by fasting the
biological and psychological security is must. So, Rozha (fasting) has a great importance. And it
(fasting) is intimately related to nature.
The plants revitalize themselves after a certain period by releasing their leaves or got its branches
cut by human owners and then, after revitalization, give lots of fruits. In the same way, the land being
dried for a specific time and then reenergize itself by getting new water. The moon and sun do not
give light to the world in a certain time (during Eclipse). Every creation has a certain time to stop its
continuous process conversely. Even in case of machine, a down in a year may save it from possible
large collapse in next year.
The fasting is the best way to bring control on oneself and revive the lifeless subconscious heart
and mind. The realization of life and to know about self-spirit can be brought nearer by the
mechanism of fasting.
It is better to know that we do not abstain ourselves from eating for 24 hours but replace the time
of eating. Such as
a. Generally: 1. Breakfast 2. Lunch 3. Dinner. And other time in the day and we do not eat while
sleeping at night.
b. During fasting: 1. Iftar at evening 2. Dinner 3. Sahri (at late night) and eating other time at
night but fasting in day time.
Imagine that a man takes 1000 calories in his 24 hours food, and during his fasting period he just
replaces his time of taking meals and takes even more calories for having special type of foods. So,
fasting is, in fact, nothing but reversing our meal routine. A starving person should inverse the time
not only for food but also office, daily chores, study, leisure and sleeping in night. That means to do
office and other works at night and take meal and go to bed before sunrise as well as restart
consumption after sunset. During starving the permanent connection between body and sunlight and
air has to be detached. If a person lives like this he/ she may live for a long life and 90/99 percent
diseases can be removed. Some saints think that if anyone takes meal before sunset permanently and
sleeps immediately after sunset and starts taking meal after sunrise and strives for the beneficial
month, he may live without being sick for a hundred years. But in the present structure of religion and
society, there is no scope for practicing in this way. Let the descendants practice this rule though not
for old age but for other time in life. For this reason, the infant, old aged, young, religious, agnostic,
atheist everyone will be encouraged to fast within their respective time. The results of religious
activities are for the blessing of worldly life which prophet indicated but the Jurisprudence/Shariah
misleads the society by saying that the benefits of these religious practices will come in life hereafter.
Oman kana fee hajihi amma, fahuya feel akhiraty amma, oadalu sabilan. [17: Boni-Israel- 72]
Meaning: Whoso is blind here will be blind in the hereafter, and yet further from the road.
And eat and drink until the white thread of dawn becomes distinct to you from the black thread
[of night] [2: Bakara-187]
So, here, in this verse, it is conspicuous that…
1. The continuously sleeping is removed by the uncontrolled eating in nights during fasting.
2. There is plenty of time after call for Fazr prayer to eat before sunrise.
3. The provision of Iftar (ending event of fast) is during the twilight after the Salat (prayer) of
Magrib (evening) is conspicuous but in conventional rule, the rule of Koran is being violated
by showing the causes of hadith. Even the belated Iftar is told to be Makruf (disliked).
185
Index
In obiter, it should be said that during the menstrual period of women, prohibition on prayer,
fasting, and reciting Koran is not legal on them because Koran does not have such a provision. And
Prophet Muhammad did not introduce any new rule violating the rule of Koran. It is simple that if the
prayer and fasting are prohibited by showing the cause of profanity, the cooking, family chores and
toilet of female should be forbidden; because that are more unblessed than means. The
jurisprudence/shariah has about 50 causes of breaching fasting but Koran gives only two causes as
sexual intercourse and eating.
Tarabi (the special prayer at night during Ramadan month) portrays break or pause. The starving
during day time of Ramadan is Tarabi. There is no indication in Koran about the conventional Salat or
prayer of Tarabi. Prophet did not incept any rule violating the law of Koran; if did so his artery would
be cut down which had been indicated in Koran. [69: Hakka- 44-47]
So the traditional 8/ 10/ 12/ 20 Rakayat (step in prayer) Tarabi Salah is the new creation
(Bidayat) of the different sects of Sunni and Shia. After starving in long day the burden of 20
RakayatTarabi Salah is a long plan for making the Muslims idle and unable to work. the
knowledgeable persons should think the time of Sehri, Iftari, causes breaking of fasting according to
Koran; on the other hand whether Allah was wrong or shamed by sending the burdened 20
steps/rakayats prayer! Which jurisprudence/shariah has added later in the name of Muhammad!!
---
186
Index
67. Zakat (Charity)
Zakat; the Arabic word which means –holy, justice, saint, religious, true and complete, beg, charity,
tax (Jurisprudent rule). Zakat means profit and increment [Arabic- English Dictionary; J M Kawan
and Modern Arabic – Bengali dictionary by M. Mohiuddin]. According to these dictionaries the
meaning of Zakat is obscure and ineffective. But the explanation is active as the 2.50% or 20% (Shia)
do charity to the poor, deprived, relatives and orphanages from the yearly achieved and collected gold
and financial properties which are not harmonious to the main property. J M Kawan used bracket of
‗Islamic law‘ for the last three meanings beg, charity and tax because these are not brought from
dictionary. But jurisprudence/shariah has distinctively applied meaning of it. Though we do not
accept the meaning of Zakat as beg, charity and tax because these (beg, charity and tax) are frequently
used before and after zakat.
That means without the discussed connotation and partial explanation, there is no accepted
meaning of Zakat. The meaning of Zakat presented by Mr. Muhiuddin is not harmonious with that of
Kawan and, at the same time, not similar and parallel to the conventional meanings of the term.
What is Zakat! Why we pay it! What are the purposes! Why there is no certain percentage of it in
Koran! Why the percentage of it is permanent for all ages! Though Zakat doesn‘t have any clear
explanation of it, Jurisprudence/shariah has assigned it as the 5th pillar of Islam. In Koran there are
many verses containing the word Zakat; but it has two meaning in translation. The word Zakat
(though has different meaning) has been used directly when it has been mentioned with the word
Prayer/Salah.
1. Ukimunassalata-- outunazzakata--.[5: Maidah-55] Meaning: Only Allah is your friend and
His Messenger and the believers that they establish the prayer and pay the poor-due and
are bowed down before Allah.
2. Akimussalata--Oatuzzakata--.[2: Bakara-43] Meaning: And establish prayer and give zakat
and bow with those who bow [in worship and obedience].
3. O akimussalata-- Oa tazzakata--. [2: Bakara-177] Meaning: to be steadfast in prayer, and
practice regular charity.
4. O akimussalata-- Oa tazzakata--. [2: Bakara-277] Meaning: and establish regular prayers
and regular charity.
On the other hand the meaning of Zakat mentioned without the word Prayer/Salah has been
mentioned as Holy. Such as:
1. O uyallimulkitabaolhiqmata o uzakkihim—[2: Bakara-129] Meaning: who shall
rehearse Thy Signs to them and instruct them in scripture and wisdom, and sanctify
them.
2. Oyatlu-- uzakkihim. [2: Bakara-151] Meaning: rehearsing to you Our Signs, and
sanctifying you.
3. Iujakuna--iuzakkimaiyasa-u--. [4: Nisa-49] Meaning: Nay--but Allah Doth sanctifies
whom He pleaseth.
4. Kad aflaha man tazakkah—[87: Ala-14; 91: Shams-9] Meaning: But those will prosper
who purify themselves. And truly he succeeds that purifies it.
In the mentioned two examples, the first word Zakat means 2.50% money and second one means
to purify. These inconsistent meaning does not have any foot notes in its explanations.
The real connotation of Zakat is to purify. O akim ussalata oa tuzzakata portrays prayer and be
clean that means the cleansing will be achieved if work becomes according to the commitment of the
prayer. The 2.50% charity is not the order of Koran but a tricky way to achieve illegal property.
Prayer means the application for demand and acceptance. If the work applies in accordance with the
commitment and wish of prayer, the redemption is must.
187
Index
This tiny example will be enough to think over.
Stealing is a bad work; the thief clandestinely leads a life fearing the possibility of apprehension and
torture. But if the thief acknowledges his wrong and submits himself to the owner, swear not to do
that further and return to a good life, his fear goes out and he reenergizes to religious life and leads a
better life. This time the lord will be kind to the thief not cruel. This is called akimu ssalah oa
tuzzakata. Encomium, obedience and oath are the surname of Salat (prayer) and the continuation of
that will ensure purification.
The main way to be purified is ‗olhekmata o uzakkihim‘. Meaning: be purified by achieving the
knowledge and strategies. As the human beings practice the strategy and science, they made the
journey of long path in a short time and discover the mars and the contribution of science is
unimaginable. All the lacking, ignorance, idleness and unproductivity are unholy hence Koran terms
the productive and honest as the best creation. [98: Bayinah-7]
So the unnecessary wealth and property are profane totally. The extra property is unnecessary
which makes oppression, inspires the Riba (interest), individuals and society become needy and
hinders development. This extra property creates scarcity, grievance, frustration, obstruction and thus
hostility among the relatives and neighbors which cause societal conflict and threat to collective life.
O yasalunaka-- tatafakkarun--. [2: Bakara-219] ‗They ask thee how much they are to spend; Say:
―What is beyond your needs. Thus doth Allah Make clear to you His Signs: In order that ye may
consider.‘
In the light of this verse, the devoted Muslim does not have the right to hold additional
possessions beyond necessity. The unneeded asset means the assets of others those who do not have.
Therefore prophet himself and his companions sacrificed their additional assets to treasury. Even
some companions leaded an extreme humble life dedicating their total possessions to treasury. It is
said that Muhammad asked Abu Bakr (prominent companion) what you left for family and he replied
‗Allah and His Prophet are enough for my family‘. Likely every year people deposited their unneeded
assets to treasury as a result of which the barbarian Arabs changed their greedy behavior to practicing
justice and equality and consequently within only 23 years the people achieved their basic rights of
food, shelter and security. And lots of people gathered under the peaceful shadow of Islam which had
not become possible by the fictional 2.50% Zakat of Arabs. The prophet achieved lots of properties
by wedding Khadiza but after his death he left only 1 sword, 1 camel, 1 armor, one ring, one /two
shirts and a peace of offered land.
Therefore until giving up the extra property and fulfilling the needs of relatives and neighbors,
there is no escape from Hell by showing the trail of Muhammad and by doing multiple Hajj. Koran
says concerning this;
1. Araaytallajina--maun--. [107: Maun-1-7] Meaning: Seest thou one who denies the Judgment
(to come)?, 2. Then such is the (man) who repulses the orphan (with harshness), 3. And
encourages not the feeding of the indigent. 4. So woe to the worshippers. 5. Who are
neglectful of their prayers? 6. Those who (want but) to be seen (of men), 7. But refuse (to
supply) (even) neighborly needs.
2. Al--Aninnaeem—[102: Takathur-1-8]: Meaning: 1. Competition in [worldly] increase diverts
you. 2. Until you visit the graveyards. 3. No! You are going to know, 4. Then no! You are
going to know, 5. No! If you only knew with knowledge of certainty, 6. You will surely see
the Hellfire, 7. Then you will surely see it with the eye of certainty, 8. Then you will surely be
asked that Day about pleasure.
3. Oylulli—kulli—fee-- amadimummaddadah—[104: Humajah-1-9] Meaning: 1. Woe to every
scorner and mocker, 2. Who collects wealth and [continuously] counts it, 3. He thinks that his
wealth will make him immortal, 4. No! He will surely be thrown into the Crusher, 5. And what
can make you know what the Crusher is? 6. It is the fire of Allah, [eternally] fueled, 7. Indeed,
Hellfire will be closed down upon them, 8. In extended columns.
188
Index
4. Al adyia-- mayejillahkhabir—[100: Adyiat-1-9] Meaning: By the racers, panting, And the
producers of sparks [when] striking, And the chargers at dawn, Stirring up thereby [clouds of]
dust, Arriving thereby in the center collectively, Indeed mankind, to his Lord, is ungrateful,
And indeed, he is to that a witness, And indeed he is, in love of wealth, intense.
On the other hand the politicians, lawyers, intellectuals, Alim (religious scholars), Peer (old aged
good people), and businessmen, higher class people, Muslims and non-Muslims are engaged in
achieving lot of properties, gold bars, currencies and lands in the name of service, politics, business,
religion and livelihood. In every stage of life they hunger for achieving chattels and muscle power.
They think that money will protect them but they don‘t know that conflict and peace, life and death
are juxtaposed in a single room, single body.
There is no distinction between the rich and poor of fire, light, air, water and mud made human
being, in terms of their physic and limbs of body. The supremacy of the rule of Allah on their hearts is
omnipresent. Therefore the Muslims demand for unequal distribution of wealth, Entrusted extra assets
and consuming attitudes are illegitimate. To differentiate between the extreme poor and wealthy for
consuming the natural resources is Disbelief/Kufri or very illegal. The natural properties are not the
creation of saints or leaders, so to business by this is totally haram or prohibited.
A man needs one or two rooms but he illegally captures 20, 50, or even 100 rooms by tricky way,
and consequently many people are obliged to take shelter in the slums or being thieves and mafias.
What is the logic for such a big difference, from thousand to millions, among the compensations?
From palace to slum? For this non-Islamic unequal distribution of wealth, many people are being
deprived of their ability to afford their minimum accommodation permanently.
Indeed, if a deprived man humbly seeks it is called begging, clandestinely taking is theft and
extracting forcefully is robbery and the punishment is immediate. On the other hand those who collect
millions of dollars and huge properties in the name of religion, service and emancipation of public,
sending lots of laundered money to foreign country and making the field for thief, robber and
deprived are termed as black ship in Koran but escape from all laws in existing society.
However the idea about the peaceful Islamic state or leadership becomes shaped, where the equal
distribution of wealth has to be ensured. The habit of consumption must decrease as the stage of the
quality of leadership goes higher and this is the yardstick of leadership which every prophet showed
in their lives. But in Muslim countries the scenario is totally opposite. The leaders are considered by
their possessions, the higher wealthy person is grater leader.
If the five year plan is scheduled remembering the white dress and grave, and ascertaining equal
distribution of assets, there will be no need for bullet proof car, high security and spending lots of
money on atomic power. The problem of Israel-Palestine, Kashmir and religion will be solved within
a moment.
During the time of Muhammad the extra properties of the companions were deposited to Baitul
Mal (the treasury of Islamic government), so their donation of 2.50% as Zakat is misinterpreted.
Furthermore anyone says that the associates of the prophet pay 2.50% Zakat to the Baitul Mal, it is
important to notice that whether they paid extra tax except that tax or not. If they did not pay extra tax
like us then we pay more Zakat of 2.50% as income tax, sales tax and property tax to the treasury
which are being distributed for the deprived people. So what is the implication of collecting extra
2.5% zakat after month of Ramadan?
As the Koran prohibits possessing extra properties beyond necessity, from which source can a
Muslim pay 2.50% of so called Zakat of assets? From where will he sacrifice his properties to buy the
heaven? How can he supply lots of properties to buy luxurious possession for saints, to take gifts
showing the cause of orphanages, to take honorarium and consuming goods as Koran outlaws it? [2:
Bakara-174-176]
It‘s ridiculous with Allah and Prophet to consume the illegal 97.50% properties by sacrificing
2.50% annually as Zakat from the illegally collected belongings. The word Zakat has been translated
189
Index
as charity in English but the actual meaning is to sacrifice without any return and conditions. And
Koran clarified the fields where the Zakat must be donated though not for mosque, religious leaders,
Imam- saints etc.
The Koran is the best example of equality. The rights and responsibilities are respectively equal
to their quality, knowledge and expertness but the 2.50% Zakat system is the way to legitimize the
illegal properties and provokes the way to oppress the world community economically.
The currency has been introduced for human welfare and serves that but is used mostly as a tool
for the capitalization, interest, oppression and terrorism. As a result, more than half of the people are
being deprived from their basic rights. Currency system suits the ideal civil society, so if it were
removed for a certain period, the deprived and poor would regain their rights and the square usury
would be motionless.
If the saints, Imams and leaders sacrifice the illegally attained huge properties and repent and be
devoted to the pure worship of Allah, the society will immediately reshape like the peaceful society
established by the prophet.
The main objective of today‘s philanthropies, politics and practicing religion is to gain economic
benefits and compete for it. The 90% problems like killing, disappearance, falsehood, injustice and
bribe will be eradicated if the equality of property and economical use of consumption be ensured.
A party like Jamat- I- Islami (an Islamic political party in Bangladesh) should come forward to do
that. It is possible for them if they establish the rule of Koran at least to their Rokon (a stage of
political steps in Jamaat), lots of groups of people would participate to their party like Muhammad
time. This is not merely a political agenda or risky work rather a peaceful Zihad or war of self-
purification. For the greater interest of Islam and country, other parties can think about it.
---
190
Index
68. Hajj (Pilgrimage) and Kurbani (Sacrifice)

According to the Koran the conventional Hajj, its time and the mass killings of animals are not
legitimate.
The verbatim meaning of Hajj is to take oath and commitment and the meaning of Kurbani is to
sacrifice, give up, prevent etc., to prevent from angry, evil doing, injustice and all other bad things are
called Hajj-Kurbani in Arabic language.
In conventional meaning, Hajj means to go to pilgrimage and stay in certain place, wear certain
dresses, have haircut, loiter 7 rounds, run between mountains, kiss black-stone, throw stones for
killing imaginary Satan (evils), kill animals, performing some prayers and so on. Then, after returning
home, to be restrained in home for some days.
By these steps, all stages of rituals belonging to Hajj ends. And then the designation of Hajji and
attires continue for family fame. It is believed that during the Hajj period all the Satan gather at
Mecca and Hajjis (persons who completed their pilgrimage in Mecca) kill them by stoning, Hajjis
shrift themselves by kissing black stone. To prove this fictional concept some hadith have been
composed.
The remarkable verses of Koran about the Hajj…

1. O aj—Sujdeen--. [2: Bakara-125; 22: Hajj-26] And (remember) when We showed Ibrahim
(Abraham) the site of the (Sacred) House (the Kabah at Makkah) (saying): "Associate not
anything (in worship) with Me, [Lâilaha ill-Allah (none has the right to be worshipped but
Allah; Islamic Monotheism], and sanctify My House for those who circumambulate it, and
those who stand up for prayer, and those who bow (submit themselves with humility and
obedience to Allah), and make prostration (in prayer) etc.
Strait Statement: ‗Remember that time‘ means remember the time when Ibrahim was
victorious against the worshipers of idols and time when Allah declared this place as the
international headquarter and the principle of it. The kaba (Mecca) will be the center for world
human gathering and the world order will be directed from here. The meaning of accepting the
foot place of Ibrahim as the place of Salah is to follow Ibrahim in every section for national
and international social principles. This headquarter will instruct the non-Arabs, pilgrimages,
Arabian, devoted Muslims to their way of life and welfare. And the leader will be Ibrahim (in
his time) and later Ismael; their duties and responsibilities will be to ensure equality and just
rights and allocate duties.
2. Innachafa-- iyaktumu—[2: Bakara-158] Meaning: Indeed, as 2 Mountains (Safa and al-
Marwah) are among the symbols of Allah, so whoever makes Hajj to the House or performs
'umrah - there is no blame upon him for walking between them. And whoever volunteers well
- then indeed, Allah is appreciative and knowing.
Simple Explanation: Umra means wandering and visiting. It is ridiculous that when
translating Koran into Bangla many words are not being translated into Bengali but replaced
by Arabic, Urdu, or Hindi words and explained wrongly with the name of ‗Sharayee term’.
Indeed the essence of explanation is that those who acknowledge and pledge the
principles of Ibrahim, they have rights to visit the Kaba whether they are Arab or not. In the
Verse, the clause – ―there is no blame upon him for walking between as-2 Mountains ―Safa
and al-Marwah‖ means no embargo on the visit of Arabia, its different parts and corners. This
means, the territory of Arabia is open for all.
3. O--atimmul--hajja—[2: Bakara-196] Meaning: And complete the Hajj and 'umrah for Allah .
But if you are prevented, then [offer] what can be obtained with ease of sacrificial animals.
And do not shave your heads until the sacrificial animal has reached its place of slaughter.
And whoever among you is ill or has an ailment of the head [making shaving necessary must
offer] a ransom of fasting [three days] or charity or sacrifice. And when you are secure, then
whoever performs 'umrah [during the Hajj months] followed by Hajj [offers] what can be
191
Index
obtained with ease of sacrificial animals. And whoever cannot find [or afford such an animal]
- then a fast of three days during Hajj and of seven when you have returned [home]. Those are
ten complete [days]. This is for those whose family is not in the area of al-Masjid al-Haram.
And fear Allah and know that Allah is severe in penalty.
Simple Explanation: the Arabic word ‗Sacrifice/Kurbani‘ was not mentioned in this
verse but Sadaqah and Hadiyah which portray donation and subscription etc. but the word
Kurbani was mentioned 4 times there. To do something in the name of Allah postulates to
expense of that without wishing any return from that.
If the supporters unable to reach there, they will send their gifts. They will shave the head
as the sign of pledge for accepting the true principles of Ibrahim and wear the same dress; the
sign of equality and justice that means they pledge for removing the inequality forever from
one human society.
In this international oath gathering, Hajjis who are unable to send Hadiya or sacrificing
money will observe fasting for 3 days (during visit) and other 7 days (after returning home),
thus total 10 days to uphold the prescribed and approved rules and principles of this
conference.
It is notable that whether its killing of animals or sending gifts, it is applicable to the
present Hajjis not for other people who stay outside Mecca and the unable Hajjis will perform
fasting for 3 days during visit and 7 days after returning home.
So, in the name of religion, the worldwide animal killing in every house is totally illegal
and inhumane. It should be stopped immediately to redeem the individual and nation from the
1400 years of sin.
The Kurbani is very important to discuss. It has been deliberated millions of time in
translation but in the Koran its use is rare. Only three times the word Kurbani has been
mentioned in the holy Koran. Such as 3:183, 5:27 and 46:28 but wonderfully it did not say for
the animal killing.
The activities of Hajj

4. Al hajju--albab. [2: Bakara -197] Hajj is [during] well-known months, so whoever has made
Hajj obligatory upon himself therein [by entering the state of ihram], there is [to be for him]
no sexual relations and no disobedience and no disputing during Hajj. And whatever good you
do - Allah knows it. And take provisions, but indeed, the best provision is fear of Allah. And
fear Me, O you of understanding.
Simple Explanation: the pilgrimages will pledge for forgiving all types of illegal activities,
falsehood, injustice, and sexual intercourse and to continue in the rest of life.
5. Inna-- alamin-- [3: Imran-96-97] Indeed, the first House [of worship] established for mankind
was that at Makkah - blessed and a guidance for the world. In it are clear signs [such as] the
standing place of Abraham. And whoever enters it shall be safe. And [due] to Allah from the
people is a pilgrimage to the House - for whoever is able to find thereto a way. But whoever
disbelieves - then indeed, Allah is free from need of the worlds.
Simple Explanation: if the house (Mecca) turns out to be the sign of human dignity and
success, Allah, Prophet and Koran will be insignificant and that stimulates to worshiping idle.
But this (house) portrays the establishment of principle of Ibrahim fully.
The concept is like anyone enters into United Nations feels being secured but that does not
mean who entered into the building of UN live peacefully in his rest of life. Similarly the
house of Mecca is not the place where you visit and become successful. But is the place for
the welfare of this world not for hereafter.
There is no scientific and spiritual definition of being purified and peaceful by merely
entering in this house because the 360 idols kept in the Mecca during any prophet were not
secured. The Abu Zahel and other statue worshipers frequently visited the Mecca but only
were secured. On the other hand from ancient time till now the entrance in this house is
forbidden during the king of Arabia and kissing black stone also prohibited. Though the king
and his family members are exception, nevertheless fearing about security they live under the
192
Index
shadow of Disbeliever/Kafir (according to their composed Jurisprudence/Shariah) or non-
believers for the last 13 hundred years, for their self-security from Muslims. The ability to
visit there means not being wealthy but being strongly able to uphold the commitment of hajj
and this is called Taqwa.
6. Jaala--aleem--. [5: Mayeda-9] the holy Kaba, the holy months, the animals sending for
sacrifice and the animal with ring on throat are sign of welfare for human by Allah; hence you
can know the that all things of this world and hereafter are known to Allah.
Simple Explanation: the word Kurbani and holy are not present there but the Haram and
restricted. The animal sent for Kurbani or the ringed animal was not mentioned there but
Hadiyah or gift. The main point is that in the certain month the collected properties will be
kept in Mecca for the welfare of general people. ‗Have we not established for them safe
sanctuaries to which are brought the fruits of all things as provision from us? But most of them
do not know‘. [28: Qasas-57]
The animals selected for sacrifice like other general charity of money, gold, fruits etc.
were deposited to the national treasury or Baitul Mal for the welfare of general citizen; the
animals were ringed to identify the charitable animal from general animal. For instance, the
foreign dogs-cats are ringed but this Verse or verse did not indicate to those animal directly.
7. O ajjin-- amikeen--. [22: Hajj-27] ‗And proclaim to mankind the Hajj (pilgrimage). They will
come to you on foot and on every lean camel, they will come from every deep and distant
(wide) mountain highway (to perform Hajj)‘
Simple Explanation: this verse indicates that this house will work like United Nations, so
that means it will unite all Muslims, instruct them to the welfare.
8. Li iyashadu-- fakiran--. [22: Hajj-28] ‗That they may witness things that are of benefit to them
(i.e. reward of Hajj in the Hereafter, and also some worldly gain from trade, etc.), and mention
the Name of Allah on appointed days (i.e. 10th, 11th, 12th, and 13th day of Dhul-Hijjah), over
the beast of cattle that He has provided for them (for sacrifice) (at the time of their
slaughtering by saying: Bismillah, Wallâhu-Akbar, Allâhumma--MinkawaIlaik). Then eat
thereof and feed therewith the poor who have a very hard time.‘
Simple Explanation: this verse mentioned animal directly, so the sacrificed animal
should be spent for all not for personal interest and the food deficiency should be removed
both for the foreign and native visitors.
9. Summa-- atikeen—[22: Hajj-29] ‗Then let them complete the prescribed duties (Manâsik of
Hajj) for them, and perform their vows, and circumambulate the Ancient House (the Kabah at
Makkah)‘.
Explanation: the Arabic word ‗Taoaf‘ has many connotations such as return, wonder,
visit, roam, etc. (Arabic-English dictionary by J M Kawan). The general meaning of this verse
is that; give up the wrong doing and live with your commitment you pledged during your Hajj
and the animal killing is confined at Meena not elsewhere.
10. Lakum-- Mukhbeteen—[22: Hajj-33, 34] ‗For you there is benefits in quadrupeds for an
appointed term, then they are to reach to the Free House. And for every nation, We appointed
a sacrifice that they might mention the name of Allah over the mute quadrupeds that He has
provided to them. But your God is one God, then submit to Him only and O belov!give glad
tidings to the humble.‘
11. Albudna-- tashkuroon—[22: Hajj-36] ‗And We made the sacrificial bulky animals camel and
cow among the symbols of Allah for you. In them, there is good for you. So mention the name
of Allah over them while standing in line with three legs and tied up with one leg, then their
sides fall down, eat thereof yourself and feed the contented and the beggars, thus We have
subjected them to you, so that you may be thankful.‘
Explanation: for the time being, animals were considered as the precarious from all
properties. And as the pilgrimages came from different regions and the food deficiency was
high so to meet up the need of the existing people, the animal killing was permitted. And it is
said in this verse that it has some benefits for you for a specific time. It merely fills up the
biological need not the redemption or spiritual benefits. The objective of this verse indicates to
193
Index
the animal killing during sermon of Saints, marriage ceremony and other gatherings. So the
only place for the Kurbani is beside the ancient house; that means animal killing will be at
Meena only not elsewhere.
12. Laiyanala-- Muhsnun—[22: Hajj-37] ‗Neither their flesh reaches to Allah nor their blood, but
your piety reaches Him. Thus We subjected them to you that you may glorify Allah for that
He has guided you. And O beloved! Give glad tidings to the righteous.‘
Explanation: the Arabic word ‗Nalun‘ means gift, Benefit/Soab or rewards etc. so the
meaning of this verse as ‗nothing reward of the flesh or blood of your Kurbani reach, to Allah‘
is more appropriate rather ‗none of the blood and flesh reaches to Allah‘. That Allah does not
like the animal killing in the name of religion rather it has value to Allah; no reward will be
offered for this so called sacrifice. The Arabic word ‗Taqwa‘ or fear of Allah has been used
many times which is main strength of the pilgrimage. This virtue is attainable and Allah has
showed the way to achieve it. So acknowledge the supremacy of Allah and praise Him.
Secondly it is said if declares the mercy of Allah for easy solution for the greater food
deficiency of this huge gathering.
As Allah has made the stars, sun and moon obedient to human, the translation of declaring
the glory of Allah for making the animal devoted to human is infantile.
13. O jayalu-- iyahkumun--. [6: Aanam-136] ‗And whatever filth and cattle Allah has produced
they made Him a sharer in them, and then said, 'this is for Allah according to their fancies and
this is for our associates.' Then that which is of their associates does not reach to God and that
which is for God reaches their associates. What an evil judgment they assign!‘
Explanation: the traditional Jurisprudence /shariah define the method of distribution of
flesh of Kurbani in like the age of ignorance or pre Islamic. Such as it has three parts, one for
own, one for relatives and the last part for the name of Allah; or for poor. This type of
distribution is abhorred by Allah. In fact Allah and angels do not touch it but humans eat fully,
so this distribution is a trick indeed. Consequently this Kurbani is no exception of a theatric
drama and has no relation with Koran which is conspicuous to the reader. The main objective
of the true religion is human welfare; so the real human welfare is the real, ancient and true
religion, which is the work of religion, religion of work and the peaceful Islam indeed.
Though the theatre has some consequences, the ceremonies of traditional
Jurisprudence/Shariah has no proven implications during this 13 hundred years, so
jurisprudence/Shariah evades the responsibility by saying that the reward of this will be
provided in hereafter. Hence the Muslim world is killing lots of animals to achieve fictional
redemption and uncontrolled consumption in Heaven. The oppressed animals pray to Allah to
get released but if they did not pray, they would willingly sleep like Ismael (the son of
Ibrahim) for being killed but they had to be tied which shows their unwillingness to this
killing. To shave the head going to Mecca, kissing stone and marathon race at the old age
ignoring the siblings‘ future and by selling tiny properties or by some illegal money is totally
wastage. And following this, the Muslim world makes the blood flow and celebrate
international animal killing day. The animal killers can get the answer by asking themselves
about the conventional Kurbani and its rewards and can be ensured about the reward of
Kurbani by looking at the vulnerable condition of Muslims in the world. They should think
about it that if the hajj redeems them; how can they be engaged in oppression and other bad
things after returning from Hajj? Rather that the previous sins removed this illusory
conception provokes them to more sins in the society. Is it not enough to prove that hajj does
not eradicate their evils? The example of UN, Red Cross, EEC, OIC etc. human organizations
is enough about hajj; the details of the objective and characteristics of this verse is not
necessary. Though the activities of these organizations are being hampered by some powerful
black ships. It has been mentioned previously that ‗those who are eligible must go for hajj‘ but
this does not order to kill animal in Mecca and in another place. The pledged mind according
to ability has been declared as the best ability (Taqwa).So without the expert, religious person
and eligible to uphold the dignity of oath, none are eligible and have right to go for hajj even if
he becomes a very rich person. If only 5 thousand people obey the true Islamic rules and
194
Index
regulation and then within 5 years there will be 25 thousand true pious Muslims. And from
whom only 300 Members of Parliament will be enough to establish a best remarkable country
(Heaven) in the world. Respectively the justices, teachers, lawyers, government officials,
deputy secretary in secretariat, major in army and OC in police can be controlled by this same
system. The tradition of Hajj was and still continues in every nation and the true religious
places become the hub of theatric drama and celebration dependent through separating the
religion and politics and the divine guides Torah, Gospel, Veda and Koran have been replaced
by the human made Uponesod, Testament and Hadith. On the other hand the inactive
Parliament becomes the service provider of narrow partial political interest. Hence the tricky
and black ships make the parliament as the place for crime and immoral things and the honest,
polite and gentle knowledgeable person do not go there. For this reason nearly half of the total
properties of the world spend for the distraction of siblings of Ibrahim from each other and for
consumption illegally. The Arabs are fortunate by getting Koran, but king family has rejected
the Koran by composing fake hadith and confining Islam into 5 pillars for their worldly
purpose. Your nation said it false but this is true. [6: Aanam- 66]. They have been
overwhelming an illegal empire for 1300 years depriving the Muslim nation. In their empire
there is no equality, justice and honesty of true peaceful religion of Islam.
The Emperor or king family has converted the main principles of Islam inclusive of Hajj
even its date; nevertheless they frequently stop hajj as their wish such as from 1905 to 1911,
this 6 years Hajj was stopped by the Saudi authority. But none in Muslim world protested this.
The date of it invalid:

The date of Hajj was fixed by Koran conspicuously as from1 to3 Julhajj (Arabic month) but the
shariah whimsically changed it.
14. Yasalunaka-- Al-Hajj--. [2: Bakara-189] ‗They ask you, (O Muhammad), about the new
moon. Say, "They are measurements of time for the people and for Hajj." And it is not
righteousness to enter houses from the back, but righteousness is [in] one who fears Allah.
And enter houses from their doors. And fear Allah that you may succeed‘.
a. Huya--hisabi—[10: Yunus-5] ‗It is He who made the sun a shining light and the moon a
derived light and determined for it phases - that you may know the number of years and
account [of time]. Allah has not created this except in truth. He details the signs for a
people who know‘.
Explanation: the mentioned word in the 14th verse as ‗the people as you about the new moon‘,
here they ask about the Arabic word Ahellat the plural form of Hilal (the 1 to 3 days of the month is
called Ahellat). They did not ask for the word ‗Qamar‘ mentioned in ‗a‘ number of verses. Here by
this word Ahellat, the date of Hajj has been assigned.
Hilal or crescent does not mean moon rather new moon, which indicates 1 st to 3rd day of the
month and still now it continues. It is conspicuous that the date of hajj is at the 1 st to 3rd day but the
king of Arabia changed that date to 9 to 12 violating the rule of Koran. The conventional
(indistinctive of legal-illegal/halal-haram) hajj has emerged as the excursion and unrealistic dream of
achieving haven of the riches; but the deprived poor Muslims do not get the hope for heaven without
the revalidates of flesh. But Jurisprudence/Shariah has composed a nastic hadith to refute this logic to
satisfy the poor. Those are not eligible to go for hajj will cut their nails, shave head, beard and other
hidden furs by which they will be equally considered as benefited (Sawab) [source: Abu Dayud, 10th
edition, hadith no. 2780, page 735, BD. Taz Co. ltd.]
That means the shaved furs of the poor deprived will be equal to the expensive slaughter of the
hajjis. The declaration/fatwa of jurisprudence/Shariah to answer this shame of this nastic hadith has
yet not generated. So if the riches blame the jurisprudence/shariah for this hadith,
Jurisprudence/Shariah has to be clandestine rather answering this question. The jurisprudence/shariah
did not fear to compose such a shameless, ridiculous and sexual hadith in the name of Muhammad.
The Muslims who will protect their commitment during the whole lifetime of leading a simple life
forgetting the desire of unnecessary possessions and all types of illegal activities, though they do not
go for hajj, they will be considered as the true hajji or protector of commitment. A hajji means a
195
Index
person bearing the qualities of honesty, purification, moral best character, above suspective activities
and debate, trusted, dependable and leading. On the other hand, if he performs hajj many times and
infringes his commitment repeatedly, he will be the worse black ship of the society.
‗Those who believe, then reject faith, then believe (again) and (again) reject faith, and go on
increasing in unbelief,- Allah will not forgive them nor guide them on the way. To the Hypocrites
give the glad tidings that there is for them (but) a grievous penalty‘ [4: Nisa 137,138]
15. [5: Mayeda-27] here the Kurbani or sacrifice of two sons of Adam has been mentioned but did
not utter what they sacrificed. This was a personal and orderless incident which does not show
the continuation among the descendants of Habil and Kabil (two sons of Adam) and prophets.
16. [2: Bakara-67] the killing of Musa‘s (Moses) cow has been mentioned here which is also a
shattered incident like the previous one and Muslims do not follow this sacrifice.
17. [37: Saffat-102-110] the most remarkable issue of killing Ismail the son of Ibrahim is to the
next chapter.
---
196
Index
69. Was Ibrahim Going Astray?
The incident of Ibrahim (to kill his son Ismail) is followed by the world Muslims as their Kurbani or
sacrifice. The value of life of a prophet (Ismail) and the son of prophet (Ibrahim) is assessed by the
sacrifice of an animal! The essence of this story is the following:
[37: Saffat-102-110] ‗Then, when (the son) reached (the age of) (serious) work with him, he said:
"O my son! I see in vision that I offer thee in sacrifice: Now see what thy view is!" (The son) said: "O
my father! Do as thou art is commanded: thou will find me, if Allah so wills one practicing Patience
and Constancy!" No sooner had Ibrahim started to kill Ismail, Allah sent Message/Ohi or oracle and
protected Ismail replacing by an animal; which was an acid test for them-- that was an example for the
descendants. Allah rewards the honest like this.
Ofadaynahu--bejibhin--azim--. Meaning: we emancipated him by a great Kurbani or sacrifice.
[37: Saffat-107]
All of the three Arabic words used in this verse are very significant. Such as
1. Feda/faday: means Ransom, exchange, redemption by sacrifice, Outrageous formula etc.
2. Jabeh: slaughter, to kill, cut the throat.
3. Azim: great, best, etc. it has almost 50 meanings from which the relative meanings with this
verse are pensive, troublesome, toilsome, cumbersome and distasteful etc.[Arabic- English dictionary:
J M Kawan]
Rigidity, difficult, hard and stringency. [Modern Arabic –Bangla dictionary: M. Mohiuddin]. So this
word has both extreme good and bad meanings. Therefore the meaning for this verse should be like
this:
‗I rescued both of them (Ibrahim and Ismail) from a pensive condition as both of them were
honest.‘ [37: Saffat- 107-110]. Their good activities was their ransom. So accepting the meaning of
Arabic word Jabeh as Kurbani is erroneous. Forgetting such an easy explanation the illustrators add a
foot note writing that Allah sent a holy animal from heaven in stead of killing Ismail. [37: Saffat; foot
not 137, Islamic Foundation].
Koran did not mention about this heavenly animal rather they borrowed it from the Christian
Bible.
‗Then Abraham opened his eyes and saw a sheep behind him, Abraham caught and killed the buck
alternatively for his son Ismail‘. [Old Testament: 22-23].
Jurisprudence/Shariah has added this fake story of bible to the page of Koran.
‗And We left (this blessing) for him among generations (to come) in later times‘ [Sura: Saffat-
108] .
By referring this they wrote in the foot note, ‗The Kurbni of Eid ul Azha was introduced‘ [37: foot
note 114, Islamic Foundation].
‗The example for the descendant‘ this means neither the fictional sheep killing of Christian, nor
killing Ismail or Muslims to kill animals worldwide. Rather Allah saved the honest and that has a
great teaching for the following. Koran says it many times, such as
a. The story or converting some people to monkey for violating the order of Saturday was
remembered for the descendants. [2: Bakara-65, 66]
b. The story of Noah‘s problem and rescue was remembered for the next generation. [37: Saffat-
78].
197
Index
c. The story of releasing Musa-Harun and their community from the great problem. [37:Saffat-
114,115]
d. And all the stories of Koran with the story of Iliyas [37: Saffat-129], Lut [37: Saffat- 134] and
Yunus were being mentioned for the remembrance of the succeeding group. But nobody
follows that completely and that is not suitable to emulate except learning.
That time Ibrahim was an old prophet and the religious father of all the prophets. He was willing to
kill his son not getting Message/Ohi or commandment but only by being pixelated of dream and Allah
protected them from such inhuman act as well as protected him from fire in his childhood for being a
honest submissive person to Allah. If Allah didn‘t help them, they would be the most losers. On the
other hand the jurisprudence/Shariah introduced new Message/Ohi in the name of Allah and Gabrael
to make true the wrong beliefs.
Why did Ibrahim dream to kill his son instead of getting Ohi (the order of Allah)? The logician
say in this regard that when Allah ordered Gabrael to send the message of killing Ismail to Ibrahim,
Gabrael said to Allah that Allah, I have always informed Ibrahim the good news and so how can I tell
him to kill his son in his old age? Then Allah converted the Message/Ohi into dream. (Source: Ibn
Kathir, 4th edition, page16; The Daily Ittefaq, 20/ 11/ 209, Professor M. Abdul Bari)
Was Ibn Kathir present in front of Allah and Gabrael in that time? Does he not declare him as the
prophet above Ibrahim and other prophets? If the tale, work and document prove the demand, the oral
demand is unnecessary. But he is considered as a famous Mufassir (illustrator) of Koran in the
jurisprudence/shariah society. Though the Christian society forget and wrongly defined animal killing
in bible, the Muslim society hold it strongly.
---
198
Index
70. The Weekly Vacation and Day of Jummah (Friday)
Allah relaxes for the 7th day after completing the creation for 6 days. (Details in the ‗Important and
Debatable Issues‘ chapter). Since the 7thday indicates to relax for all in all the divine books, humans
should not change or ignore this. All the divine books inclusive of Koran mentioned the relaxation at
7th day after 6 days working. This day in Arabic and Hibru is Sabbat or Sabt in English Saturday and
in Bengali is Shonibar. It is conspicuous to all that Saturday is the 7 th day of the week. But the
Christian theologians whimsically changed the sequence of days to separate them from Jews,
converted the chronology of days from the Torah and Inzeel (Gospel) to the names following stars
and planets. And consequently Monday becomes the 1 st day and Sunday the 7th day but Old Testament
declares Saturday as 7th day. A group of Christians protest the Sunday as 7 th weekend day and urge to
establish Saturday as weekend day. A line of their advertise is following ‗Historians and prominent
church leaders of different religious background acknowledge that there is no scriptural evidence in
favor of Sunday observance‘.
The king of Saudi Arabia fixes the ‗yaomus siddat‘ or 6th day as Jummah and 7th day and Saturday
as 1st day. To popularize this newly adopted illegal week calendar, the king of Saudi Arabia declared
the Hajj whose date is Friday as ‗Hajj-e- Akbar‘ and gifted the Hajjis a Korta (special religious
dress). Though the law continues, as the system is well established, they do not allocate that dress
now a days but change the date of hajj and vise-versa. Though the Muslim world knows the
whimsical decision against Koran by Arab kings about date of Hajj and 7th day of week, they silently
are following that.
The punishment for the violators of Saturday as 7th day and next warning:
1. Ach Alhum--yas--chukun--. [7: Araf-163] ‗Ask them concerning the town standing close by
the sea. Behold! They transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath. For on the day of their
Sabbath their fish did come to them, openly holding up their heads, but on the day they had
no Sabbath, they came not: thus did We make a trial of them, for they were given to
transgression.‘
2. Olkad--Muttakin—[2: Bakara-65, 66] ‗And you had already known about those who
transgressed among you concerning the Sabbath, and we said to them, "Be apes, despised.
And we made it a deterrent punishment for those who were present and those who succeeded
[them] and a lesson for those who fear Allah.‘
This verse clearly described Saturday as the 7th day but the Jurisprudence/shariah emulating the
Christian accepted the new 7th day ignoring the Koran though Shariah claims the Muttaqi or pious
latterly in the verse.
The defilement of natural law or law of Allah for personal or group interest is illegal/Kufri or
revolt hence its chastisement is daring. The Arabic word Jummah of Sura in Koran means gathering
and religious mob which indicates to Saturday not Friday. It mentions that.
[Ya--ta‘lamun--62: Jummah- 9] ‗O People who believe! When the call for prayer is given on
(Friday) the day of congregation, rush towards the remembrance of Allah and stop buying and selling;
this is better for you if you understand.‘
The Jurisprudence/shariah emulating the Christian and ignoring Koran do not pray Assemblée
Salat (Jummah Prayer) on Saturday thinking it as the religious day of Jews. Rather Muslim performs
5 time prayers with Jamat (Assemblée) everyday though Prayer/Salat with Assemblée Jamat was
indicated to perform 1 day in a week. Considering the following verse the Sunni community of
Pakistan thinks that the Koran does not order to stop work for whole day rather only while performing
Assemblee prayer (Jummah) and go out for working completing the Salah.
199
Index
Faiza--Tuflihun—[62: Jummah-10] ‗And when the prayer ends, spread out in the land and seek
Allah‘s munificence, and profusely remember Allah, in the hope of attaining success.‘
It is noticeable that the objective and purpose of Assemble/Jamat or gathering is not merely few
rak’at (steps) of salat for some moments rather to serve the public interests. Therefore the Jummah
gathering should discuss the whole week‘s local problems, judgments and planning for the
forthcoming week. Mosque is not only for 5/ 10 minutes prayer but also the lowest tier of the Mecca,
headquarter of Muslim world and Imam is the leader of that. His prime duty is to send the lively
Sowab (rewards) to all by controlling and executing the social, economic and political etc. issues
following the central command from Mecca. The extra benefits of prayer with Jamat lies here which
will be enjoyed in the hereafter life. Hence the time of Assemblee/Jummah prayer can‘t be confined
within 10/ 15 minutes. So the time of work after prayer may be there or not. As the world celebrates
1/ 2 days as leisure time, the 7th day Saturday should be reconsidered as leisure day.
---
200
Index
Altruist
Chapter- VIII
71. Secularism
Allah creating human shows two ways:

1. Grateful, believer, dedicated, that is theist.
2. Ungrateful, dissenter (Satan/ Iblis), non-believer or atheist.
That is path of peace and path of unpeace.
1. Au Hadainahu-- Nnajjdaine. [90: Balad- 10] Meaning: Have I not shown him the two
ways?
2. Inna-- Kafura. [76: Dahar- 3] Meaning: I have defined ways for him. Either he will follow
it, or he will not.
3. Laha--Ma Katasabat. [2: Bakara-286] Meaning: Whatever good he does belongs to him
and whatever bad he does also belongs to him.
Consequences of both have been elaborately described in the Koran. It is said that going by the
right way one would sense Allah or feel the power of Allah and thus avail peace and going by the left
(wrong) one would come under influence of Satan or mistrust and thus feel unpeace. Yet cent percent
freedom has been given to choose any path. Not only this, whichever path one takes, Allah would
help him. But the consequence or result he is to bear.
Whatever way one uses power it works for the user. The matter made easy. That fire and water
save life, again that same fire and water take life – instances abound. Allah cares not for human
virtues and vices, gains and losses. If all humans become believers Allah has nothing to be joyous
about nor he is to be sorry about if they go astray. They will bear the gains and losses, virtues and
vices, welfare and distress of their deeds and undeeds belief and disbelief themselves.
Belief means holding. As the Earth holds us. But the earth is not sans nature. And the nature is not
without character or belief in action. As from atom to moon, sun, planets, stars, soil, water, sky, air
everything operates under a belief in action, so the scientists are able to utilize them. This belief can
be called virtue, character or a specified trait. But human belief is bi-centric: a) feeling Creator as
master b) representing materials. Those who are believers in both are called ideal, dedicated or
Muslim in Arabic. If neutral means anything then they are that.
Those who admit material representation (science and knowledge) but deny the creator are
generally known as atheists. On the other hand, those who admit the creator but deny to admit
material representation (not trust in science and knowledge) are known as fanatic or fundamentalist
theists.
When compared atheist and theist appear to be the two sides of the same coin. Both being partisan
hate, vanity, jealousy, communality and arrogance happen to be their characteristics.
Therefore, there is no word like neutrality in religion, nor in irreligiousness. In matters of
enjoyment, the term socialism is very important; there are arguments in support of it in leafs of the
Koran. But as atheism does not believe in existence of Creator, hereafter, resurrection, doctrine of
rebirth or virtue and sin, so there is no fear nor accountability; atheists do not care for truth and lies,
right and wrong, rather assume to be master of self and be wayward. So this doctrine, even if appears
gainful for the time being, does not yield for long. It has been discussed earlier that there is generally
nothing as secularism or religious neutrality. Fundamentalist, theist-atheist person or party, none is
neutral.
The fact is self-freedom, tolerance and patience are essential in religion; maintaining mutual love
and affection, extending help and cooperation, providing equal right, freedom and security in
performing religion of own belief are the socialist, peace loving or Islamic concept.
201
Index
Receptacle of all neutral forces is called ‗Allah‘. If we consider sky and air, sun and moon, planets
and stars that is the nature as neutral, then there is no reason to think Allah partisan; and He is no
created being. Allah is neutrally eternal.
Islam means peace or humanity, the same is Om. Muslim means peace holder. The main condition
and attraction of induction in the doctrine is expressed in ideal, gentle and benign behavior and its
benevolent outcome. Now it is good if you accept it, if not there is nothing to grieve about. But to
force or attack is strictly forbidden. And if attacked, only to defend is the ultimate right of Muslims.
The Koran declares applying force and oppresses forbidden, independence/ freedom acceptable.
1. Inna--chhabilan [73: Mujammil-19] Meaning: This is only on advice; therefore, one may
adopt the path to his protector according to his own liking.
2. Inna-- bi akil [39: Zumar-41] Meaning: I have commanded on you the words of truth for
humans; thereafter if one takes the path of virtue, he will do it for himself; and if he takes the
path of vice, that also he will do for himself. But you (Muhammad) are none to order (force)
them.
3. Nahnu-- auid. [50: Kaaf-45] Meaning: What they say we know; but you are not sent to force
them-- Only that who fears My punishment may be advised through the Koran.
4. La-ikra--minal gaiyee. [2: Bakara-256] Meaning: There is no compulsion or application of
force in religion-irreligion; for truth and lie both are quite clear…
5. Laichha-- maiyasau--. [2: Bakara-272] Meaning: Bringing them on the path of truth is not
your responsibility; Allah leads one on path of truth whom He likes.
6. Inna--lal huda. [92: Lail- 12] Meaning: My duty is only to advice.
7. Aukajjaba-- beakil. [6: Aanam- 66] Meaning: Your community has called it false, but this is
the truth and right. Say! I am no advocate/sentry imposing on you.
8. Auma aala-- yattakun. [6: Aanam- 69] Meaning: responsibility of their deed is not theirs who
take precaution; but advising is their duty so that they also can be cautious.
9. Oodoo ila--bil muhtadin. [16: Nahal-125] Meaning: Through logical advice and tactfulness
you call them to the path of Allah; behave gentle, polite, and benign with them. Who comes to
the right path and who goes to the wrong your protector is well aware of.
10. Aula--Minajjalemin [6: Aanam-52] Meaning: Those who worship to please their protector in
the morning and in the evening, you do not drive them away. You are not responsible for
accountability of their deed; nor they are responsible for accountability of any of your deeds.
If you drive them away then you must be included among oppressors.
11. Aula--yalamun [6: Aanam- 108] Meaning: Do not despise them who repose their faith in other
than Allah, because they shall also be given right to do so. I have made their respective belief
attractive to them. When they shall reach the court of Allah. He will decide their fate.
12. Au laoshaya--beakil [6: Aanam- 107] Meaning: If Allah wanted they wouldn‘t have acted
otherwise; and I have not appointed you their protector, nor you are their advocate.
The Koran declares applying force, support in the name of preaching-establishing peace (Islam) as
well as religion, creating unpeace in society to occupy power (gaeril Islam) are heinous than act of
murder.
13. Al fetnatu-- katle. [2: Bakara-191, 217] Meaning: Creating trouble, unpeace in society is
offence heinous than murder.
14. Ya-- fee deen [4: Nisa-171] Meaning: Don‘t do excess with religion… Wherever the great
Prophet went to preach religion, if he sensed any trouble there, he announced the message of
the Koran and left the place avoiding the trouble.
15. Lakum deenukum auliyadeen. [109: Kaferun- 6] Meaning: Matter of religion is his whose
whose.
16. Maan-- hafijan [4: Nisa-80] Meaning: Abiding by the Prophet is abiding by Allah. Haven‘t
appointed you to oversee the repudiators.
There are many sayings in the Koran in this regard. If the commandments of Allah and sayings of the
Prophet are really followed by today‘s Jurisprudence/Shariah it is no wonder that terrorism, all
rowdism and chaos cease instantly, no wonder that all pervading communal riots are gone for good.
202
Index
Whatever way one explains philosophy of religion as well as Islam, its main theme is doctrine of
peace. Whoever comes under as much impulse of this peace-power, is that much quiet, patient and
steady; this is called ‗Muslim‘. You cannot expect such a person to kill even an animal without ample
reason, not to speak of murdering a man. It is unimaginable such a person creating any unrest, trouble
in society under any excuse. Because within and without peace is his only power, wherefrom no
unrest immerge. So only those who have not come under the impulse of the doctrine of peace can
make hell of a public life creating unrest, violence, even causing murder in society.
No person or party other than Allah is claimant to religion/non-religion. So there is no fear of
reaction, nor apprehension of unpeace in selfless and unconditional as well as restrained preaching on
unclaimed mind and brain. Keeping respective personalities filled with peace-elixir (Islam) would
lead to natural expression of virtues like human and social welfare and people would accept that in
their won interest.
Describing and explaining merit-demerit of sun‘s ray is the job of the learned. But forcing one in
the sun fastening his limbs to feel it is a fool‘s job, of course! And there remains ample scope of
misunderstanding and mishap.
Religious faith depends on wisdom. This wisdom cannot be imposed on any one. This necessitates
creation of aptitude for rational, eager discussion and ideal, gentle behavior and selfless service.
As the great Prophet dedicated himself in the service of religion, power itself laid under his feet.
Reversely, on one hand, hankering after power Jurisprudence/Shariah has multi-furcated religion and
is pushing it down now and then; on the other, cunning politicians (not all) are secluding religion to
confinement in mosques and temples.
17. Auma-- Muslimin [22: Hajj -78] Meaning: Regarding religion, He has not imposed any
hardship on you. He has earlier called you ‗Muslim‘ and in this scripture as well.
18. Chhumma-- mushrekin [16: Nahal-123] Meaning: I order you through commandment that
you follow Ibrahim‘s philosophy. He is not communal.
It has been earlier mentioned that Aubram, Aabrahum, Brahma or Ibrahim is the initiator of Islam
or concept of peace; the name Muslim, ideal/dedicated or peace lover is also given by him, and all
prophets till Muhammad are reformers of that one philosophy.
Patience and tolerance are the basic and main pillars of freedom and religion. But group, sub-
group, fake jurisprudence/Shariah, falsehood, injustice, oppression, impropriety, murder & killing,
theft & burglary, spite & jealousy, bribery, promiscuity, persecution, trade on religion prevail among
followers of all scriptures. Specially these are more apparent among Muslims.
On the other hand, there are some people among all religionists who are above all the said vices—
they are unassuming, gentle, ideal and dedicated. By them the society only benefits, suffers no
depravation. In the light of the Koran they are the people liked by Allah irrespective of race and
religion; they have been called Muslim in Arabic in the Koran.
a. Islam is Allah‘s one and only chosen religion. [3: Imran-19] Meaning that the doctrine of
peace or Om is the only the accepted religion for the believers.
b. Chosen Islam as your religion.[5: Mayeda- 3] Meaning that the doctrine of peace has been
accepted and acknowledged as the ultimate religion form time immemorial.
c. Acceptance of any religion other than Islam by any one will not endure.. [3: Imran 85]
The gist of the three verses is: whatever is said in the past, whatever is said at present ,
whatever will be said in future, and whoever wherever belonging, whatever saying, doing,
eating and wearing , but remember: Achieving, adopting, protecting the doctrine of peace
against anything is the ultimate characteristic of religion and it is called Islam in Arabic;
nothing other than this doctrine of peace will endure, nor has endured. Therefore:
d. O believers! Totally dedicate/surrender yourselves to the doctrine of peace [2: Bakara-
208]. That is all devotees and believers, remain completely calm & quiet, steady
unwavering with the doctrine of peace within and without.
The said sayings of the Koran are true and graceful. There is no factional as well as communal
annihilating indication or incitement nor that imply any Shia, Sunni, Hanafi, Ahmadia etc. divisional
Jurisprudence/Shariah. Confronting injustice with equal or greater injustice leads to double injustice
and reaction and both sides continue to suffer generationally. As a result the doctrine of peace (Islam)
203
Index
gets trampled by its supporters and it is occurring; thus the Koran says:
Efdau-- hamim [41: Fusilat-34] Meaning: Good and bad (justice-injustice) are not equal. So
subdue it. (injustice) by good; in consequence your pursuing enemy will turn into your friend
intimate.
Irrespective of race and religion human beings are supposed to live with love and affection to each
other. The best and historic proof and example of it are the great Prophet and his uncle Abu Talib:
One fundamentalist idolater uncle another fundamentalist monotheist cohabiting in same society,
same house, belonging to same bloodline but adhering to their different beliefs maintaining ultimate
peace (Islam) all through their lives till death. Such example of co-existence is still rare in world. So,
had the idolaters not created obstruction there would not have occurred any blood letting, rather they
would have received care of the Prophet and his followers; and Abu Talib happened to be its highest
instance. Straightaway hoodwinking this universal instance intentionally, only under the spell of
malevolence, jurisprudence/Shariah in wholesale mimicking Jews‘ and Christians‘ claims, ―No
community other than Muslims have right to heaven. Instead the Koran declares in unambiguous
language:
Au kalu-- sadekkin. [2: Bakara-111] Meaning: And they say, ‗None other than Jews and
Christians can enter the heaven.‘ It‘s their false hope. Say! ‗If you are speaking truth, then present
proof.‘
1. Au kalatil Yahudu-- yakhtalekum. [2: Bakara-113] Meaning: Jews say, ‗Christians
have no basis‘; Christians say, ‗Jews have no basis‘; Nevertheless they all read books
of Allah. Who know nothing also speak the same? Therefore Allah will settle their
differences on the day of Resurrection.
2. Bala maan-- yahjanoon. [2: Bakara-112] Meaning: Yes, those dedicating to Allah and
honestly toiling have their reward kept with their protector and they have nothing to
fear and they shall feel no sorrow.
3. Innallajeena-- yahjanoon. [2: Bakara-62, 277; 5: Mayda- 69] Meaning: Believers
(Muslims, Jews, Christians, Chhabeins whoever believing in Allah and consequence
(hereafter) and honestly toiling have their rewards kept with their protector. They have
nothing to fear and they shall not be given punishment.
---
204
Index
72. Muslim/Noble men
The words – Salle, Salla, Salam, Salat, Islam, Aslam, Momen, Mottakin, and Muslim etc are closely
linked. They mean, respectively – peace, peaceful, doctrine of peace, tranquil, laid, timid, composed,
steady, shapely, static, unwavering, faithful, devotee, submitted, benign, dedicated, sold, surrendered,
etc. In one word, one may be called idealist or peace loving.
Allah‘s chosen religion is doctrine of peace or Islam and its followers are called Muslims.
Brahma-Ibrahim introduced it. He and his followers were Muslim [2: Bakara-128, 131, 133]. Moses
and his followers were Muslim [5: Mayeda-44]. Jesus and his followers were Muslim [5: Mayeda-
11]. Solomon and his followers were Muslim [27: Namal-44]. Muhammad and his followers were
also Muslim; but today, in the light of the Koran, majority among the whole human groups including
Shiites, Sunnis and Ahmadi/Kadianis are equally non-Muslim, non-Arians or communal or
uncivilized nation.
The very word Muslim means honest, industrious, righteous, service-oriented; persons with
qualities such as socialist, humanist, honest, great, selfless, moralist, forgiving, kind, patient, brave
and progressive are accepted in society as gentle and ideal.
They are totally free from falsehood, wrong-doing, oppression, injustice, spite, enmity, vanity,
waywardness; they are not revengeful. There is no fear of wrong doing, harm or damage from such
persons. That is persons with all created wisdom and qualities and free from all created ignorance and
vices are considered gentle and ideal persons in society. They have been called in the Koran as
‗Muslim, Arian, ideal or peace loving‘. They are ever surrendered and ever dedicated to the codes
decided by Allah, and are faithful, awakened and conscientious. They never and under no
circumstance turn aggressive or revengeful; they are never a threat to individuals or society. But they
are firm in self-confidence, morality and self-defense. Under no excuse they tend to violate the codes
decided by Allah. Allah has verily given them the distinction of the best in creation. Individuals or
society is no way safe from such Hindus, Muslims, Buddhists, Christians, Jews as in vogue and
existing, by birth and community.
The main oath to be a Muslim at the beginning of the Koran (in brief)
1. Al hamdu-- doyallin. [1: Fateha- 1-7] Gist: a. Eulogy: All praise goes to Allah…; that is,
credit or consequence of all deeds of life is dedicated to Allah that is, benevolence; therefore
claiming credit or any right is disobedience;
b. Obedience: Act for You, consequence is also yours; that is I am to act, you are the God
of acts;
c. Application: Therefore give me the strength to act, keep me on the right path; do not let
me on the wrong path. Whoever maintains these oaths in way of life is a Muslim irrespective
of race and religion.
Thereafter, two more main oaths in the second verse:

2. Allajina-- eunfekun. [2: Bakara-3] Meaning: Those who are optimists (believer in
future/unseen), give away in benevolence whatever they earn (they are given) from labor
(effecting prayer) in accordance with prayer.
3. Allajina-- muflihun. [2: Bakara-4,5] Gist: And what is descending to you, and what descended
before you, those believing in that and those (similarly) believe, are on the path of their
Protector and they claim success. (Discussed in detail in the chapter on ‗prophetship is not a
conclusive matter‘).
205
Index
Those deny or violate the said conditions, or will do, are declared infidel and they will not come to
path even if cautioned [2: Bakara-6].
Therefore
Imam-Aalem, Hafez-Kkari, Scholar-Priest, Haji-Kazi, powerful-influential, fasting-prayer, cloak-
turban, hair-beard, holy head tuft-holy torso thread, Shia-Sunni-Ahmadi/Kadiani-Hindu-Buddhist-
Christian-Jew-Sikh, converted, non-converted, theist, atheist, their ancestors or descendants whatever
and whoever it may be, if the conditions stated in the said verse are not followed constantly, there is
no other option to be a Muslim or peace-lover. Now the ordinary and the extra-ordinary may be
cautious in their respective identity and get corrected.
In each community there are some people, although very small in number, who are simply no
threat to any person or society; firm in oneness of the creator their all deeds are dedicated to
benevolence. Except taking only what is essential for living, they do not create artificial crisis in
society and country grabbing excess resources and supportive. They are the actual Muslims,
noblemen, idealist and religious in the court of Allah.
As the words like religious, gentle, ideal and their antonyms do not indicate the usual religious or
racial difference, so calling Hindu (Arian or eternal), Muslim, Buddhist, Christian, Jew did not
indicate the present religious or racial distinction in some given time deep in the past. Then difference
was among ideal and non-ideal, learned and ignorant, civil and uncivil, wise and fool, disciplined and
undisciplined, noble and ignominious, benevolent and harmful, peace-loving and trouble-maker
groups. But with evolution of time some individuals or groups in all nations have brought in
communal and racial differences. All are equal in the court of Allah because no differences of virtue
and vice, justice and injustice, truth and falsehood, religious and non-religious is considered there.
Virtues, characteristics and distinctions of the pious are elaborately described in the leafs of
scriptures of all nations including the Koran. Reading and understanding that in own language and
reflecting in steps of life can actually usher in automatic implementation of the doctrine of peace.
Factional clashes, communal killing, preaching and enforcement are simply not necessary for that.
The under mentioned clauses are conditions to be adhered to after being peace lover, Islami or
idealist irrespective of Hindu, Muslim, race, religion, caste:
1. Innal—Muslemeen-- aajeem. [33: Ahzab-35] Meaning: Allah‘s pardon and great reciprocation
are for the Muslim (ideal) man-woman, trusted man-woman, obedient man-woman, truthful
man-woman, patient man-woman, gentle and benign man-woman, self-abnegating man-
woman, self-restraining man-woman, chaste man-woman, and more Allah-fearing man-
woman.
2. Allajeena-- khalideen [2: Bakara-82; 98: Baiyena-7] Meaning: Those who honestly toil in
confidence are free/independent (Heaven dweller), they will be permanently there and they are
the best of creation.
3. Ku-lu-- Muslimun. [2: Bakara-136] Meaning: You admit! We believe in Allah and in what has
been descended on us and on Ibrahim, Ismail, Ishaq, Yakub and their descendants and which
has been given from their Protector to Musa, Isa and other prophets. We do not make any
difference among them and we are dedicated to Him (Muslim).
4. Laisal-- muttaku-n. [2: Bakara-177] Meaning: There is no piety in turning your head to east or
west, piety is when one keeps faith in Allah, hereafter, angels, all books (scriptures) and all
prophets, and in love of Allah donates money for near and dear ones, orphans, the poverty-
stricken, tourists, help seekers and for freedom from slavery; when one becomes pure in
prayer and keeps promise; when one remains patient in want, sorrow, grief, pain, struggle and
crisis. They are the truthful and religious.
5. Aula-- yalamun. [2: Bakara-42] Meaning: You do not mix up truth with untruth and do not
intentionally suppress truth.
206
Index
6. Au -- arra-kki-ein [2: Bakara-43] Meaning: Finish your duty according to prayer and be pure
(free from want) and get in unity with ideal devotees.
7. Al fitnatu -- Katle. [2: Bakara-191, 217] Meaning: Creating trouble and unrest in society is
greater offence than murder.
8. Aaraitallajee-- ma-un. [107: Maun- 1-7] Meaning: Have you seen who denies religion? He is
the person who harshly drives away the helpless and does not feed the poor. Therefore distress
is for those who are indifferent and inattentive to their prayers. They say it to show people.
They keep from helping and cooperating neighbors.
9. Innahu-- min anjar. [5: Mayeda-72] Meaning: Allah forbids heaven to whoever claims
copercenery to Him and is placed in hell. There is no helper for persecutor.
10. Aumallam yahkum -- kafereen, fachhekkeen, jalemmeen. [5: Mayeda-44-49] Meaning: Kafer,
Fachhek and Jalem are those who do not judge and arbitrate according to what Allah has
descended.
In the light of the said Verses, rites and rituals in vogue are only secondary.
---
207
Index
73. Muslim Communalism
It is better said beforehand that, most of the groups and sub-groups of the Muslim world have evolved
in Iran. It may further be noted that Imams of the four Sub-groups/Majhabs were supporters
of/belonged to the Shiites.
Prior to the arrival of the great Prophet the Arab land was the greatest idolater country in world.
Not only that, even during the times of Noah and father of faith Ibrahim idolatry remained firmly
established; the Koran is its best proof [6: Aanam-75, 76; 21: Anbya- 57, 60], Verses 92 and 93 of
Sura Bakara bear proof that idolatry prevailed even during the time of Moses.
Historians are sure of their estimation that idolaters came to India mainly from Arab land. Vocal
‗ulu‘ sound of the ancestor idolaters is still resonant in their religious rituals. In fact Rama, Krishna,
Brahma, Mahadeva etc. prophets and incarnations were surely not to establish idolatry. Rather they
emerged to nullify idolatry; it is amply proved by only one stanza from scriptures like Veda and Gita:
‗Ek meba dwitiam‘ or ‗Eka Brahma dwitia nasti‘ meaning ‗La ilaha Illalah‘ that is ‗there is none other
than Allah to be worshipped‘.
In pre-prophet Arabia idolaters were divided into hundreds of clans, groups and sub-groups and
they had separate idols for worshipping. It is said that 360 idols in Kaba of Mecca bore signs and
identities of each group and sub-group. They competed in their fanatic beliefs more than it is today for
grabbing wealth, and spent their life in constant clash and war, fracas and feud. According to
historians: Not wisdom and quality but only beard was the scale for ascending leadership: the bigger
it was the greater was the leader. These statements of history used to be in text books prior to
liberation.
In such dark era of ignorance (Lailatul Kadar) emerged Muhammad; like the prophets of the past
he banished group idols and verses from the holy Kaba and founded a nation in the light of ideal,
belief, rite and rituals of monotheism – whose nomenclature and identity, irrespective of language,
happened to be ‗Muslim‘ or ideal nation. To them are ordained strictest instructions of Allah and
Prophet:
1. Au aatachhimu-- tafarraku. [3: Imran- 103] Meaning: And you all hold firm the line of Allah
(Koran). Do not get divided into groups and sub-groups.
2. Innallajeena -- iaf aaloon. [6: Aanam-159] Meaning: Those who have created/will create
difference of opinion on religion and have divided/will divide into and sub-groups, no
responsibility of yours remains/ will remain for them. You leave/will leave their responsibility
to Allah, He will ask for explanation of their deed.
3. Minallajeena-- farihoon. [30: Rum- 32] Meaning: Those who have created/will create
difference of opinion on religion and have divided/will divide into groups and sub-groups,
remain/will remain overwhelmed with their own doctrines.
Citing example of severe punishment to dividers of religion in groups and sub-groups in the
past, Allah-Prophet cautioned in clear terms and unambiguous tone for the future.
4. Aula -- ajeem. [3: Imran -105] Meaning: Don‘t be like those in the past. For those, who
despite clear ordain to them, have differed in opinion among themselves and divided into
groups and sub-groups, awaits severe punishment.
The great Prophet, through his long thoughts and perception, arduous forsaking and forbearance and
efforts of 22/ 23 years established a ‗Muslim or ideal‘ nation. But immediately after his demise there
loomed that dark black old shadow. According to historians, the great Prophet, just before his demise,
drove out his nearest followers from his room in deep grief and anguish. For three days after demise
his body was not buried nor even any prayer for dead body/janaza held. [Bokhari, 5th b, 5th edition,
208
Index
pp. 309, 310; A. Haque]
Farsighted Abu Bakr shouldering the great responsibility of Caliph of Muslim nation upheld the
Koranic prescript with the stated instruction. Strictly socialist Omar while discharging responsibility
in the same trend executed death penalty of his own son; mounted his servant on camel and held rein
in hand while himself walked down half way to Jerusalem. But bore his martyrdom in the hands of
Muslims. Gradually the darkness of Jahalia era made a comeback in the newly founded Muslim
world. The great selfless, kind hearted and simple minded Caliph Osman was interned also in the
hands of Muslim nation. Thereafter; while reading the Koran, bore martyrdom also at the hands of the
nearest like adopted son, Disciple/Sahaba and Tabeines (Disciple‘s Disciple)! The Koran was
smeared with the blood of the Caliph. The flame of the very ugly factionalism, malice and revenge of
the past idolaters ignited again. A civil war broke out across the state. The valiant and patient 4th
Caliph Ali took the enormous responsibility of dousing the flame. But close associates Muawia and
Aamar Ebnul Aas raised obstruction. Resumed the bloody war of survival. Disciples versus
Disciple/Sahaba versus Sahaba, Muslim versus Muslim.
According to history, the first sub-faction among Muslims that emerged centering Ali-Muawia
was called Kharejee. After the demise of mighty Ali emerged the second faction of Islam with the
nomenclature Shiia. Both the factions were Muslim but could not remain contented with only
‗Muslim‘ title. They went for ‗Kharejee Muslim‘ and ‗Shiite‘ Muslim‘ names. In the face of
Muwaia‘s imminent defeat in the battle of Chippin, they tactfully invited Ali to a treaty piercing the
Koran on a spearhead; Ali agreed, but a part of his party dissented and deserted. These deserters are
called Kharejee. Thereafter the supporters of Ali called themselves Shiite.
But there is no verbal, historical, even Hadith based proof of when, under whose leadership, where
and why the Sunnis got divided. That is the Sunnis do not have any sources of coming up!
However, of calculation it is found that then the Muslim nation got divided in three major groups:
(1) Kharejee, (ii) Shiite, and (iii) Muwawia/Yajid-Aamar‘s clan in power. That clan in power so
established itself there diminishing the Prophet‘s dynasty by overt and covert poisoning, murder
assassination, concealment, loot and persecution. That it still exists over the 1400 years. In the light of
―Concise Islami Encyclopedia‖ written by the Sunnis:
―Majority of the descendants of Ali Ibn Aabi Talib were unfortunate. The history of Muslims is
filled with the tales of their distress. A list of those of the Ali dynasty who were oppressed to death is
there on page 404 of Muraj 7th part, Mas‘udi. Only Umar the 2nd Ibn Abdil Aziz of Ummide as well as
Yazid dynasty felt the bite of conscience for the descendants of the Prophet. As they had been
deprived of their rightful share he, on behalf of Fatima distributed 10 thousand Dinar among those
descendants of Ali who lived in Medina. But persecution started again from the time of Al-
Mutawakkul and continued till the time of Al-Muntansib, Al-Mutawakkil destroyed the tomb of Al-
Hussain at Karbala and resorted to looting.‖ [Source: Encyclopedia 1 st p. 3rd print; p. 81, 82; Islamic
Foundation.]
No name or identity of the third generation of the ruling Muwawia-Yaiid clan is found. On the
other hand any party or individual bearing pure ‗Muslim‘ nomenclature is also not found. So there is
no doubt the very people had adopted ‗Sunni‘ nomenclature during the time of any Caliph later on.
Modern vocal Sunnis claim that Abu Bakr‘s clan or followers are Sunni, though it‘s only their
baseless assumption. As the four Caliphs knew, honored and abided by the strict orders/ instructions
of the Koran, they were not supposed to found any clan or sect adding an additional adjective before
the name ‗Muslims‘ given by Allah and Prophet. Therefore such false allegation in the name of Abu
Bakr and later on attempting to prove him as partial or partisan Caliph, are all but an ill effort. If the
Muwawia-Yazid group was not ‗Sunni‘ then what is supposed to be their identity? If, supposedly,
only that group was called ‗Muslim‘ then where is their trace today? And what is the source of being
‗Sunni‘?
Thereafter fast came up innumerable factions and sub-factions, such as: Rafejee, Motajeli,
Wahabi, Hanafi, Shafei, Hambali, Maleki, La-Majhabi, Ismailia etc., and similar innumerable Shiite
groups. Imams of these Sunni factions did not found any sect or clan during their lifetime. Rather they
all were included in Shiite clan and majority of them covertly or overtly supported and participated in
dissents against ruling parties (Caliphs).
209
Index
The authority of giving, changing, reforming nomenclature of a religious community lies only
with the Prophet . On the other hand initiators and founders of innumerable factions and sub-factions
in the Muslim nation are the factional Imams. They have so divided the Allah and Prophet founded
‗Muslim‘ nation that not a single individual with pure Muslim name can be found; what is found, are:
Kharejee Muslim, Rafejee Muslim, Sunni Hanafi Muslim, Sunni Hambali Muslim, etc.; Shiite Zaedi
Muslim, Shiite Gulati Muslim, Shiite Isne Asharia Muslim, etc. Besides, they have innumerable sub-
factions. They claim each of their respective factions as the only real and right and issue ‗fatwa‘
calling each other non-Muslim, Kafir (non-believer), Murtad (atheist). In a non-partisan neutral view,
these factions and sub-factions have violated the basic instruction of the Koran and crossed its
periphery; the Koran itself is its glaring proof. The Prophet was only Muslim and his true followers
shall also be called Muslim and this is their only identity. Therefore, Allah and Prophet bear no
responsibility for Muslims holding additional adjective to their identity. That is, even according to
Jurisprudence/Shariah, they are subtracted for good from Prophet‘s support! The said instructions of
the Koran [info: 3: 103, 105; 6: 159; 30: 32] also ensure this. So, this Koran is also not theirs!
Whereas they in violation of this, have got divided in factions and sub-factions, thereby admitting,
covertly and overtly, the factional Imams as prophets and adopted new nomenclatures, even written
new books of following. As such they not only feel proud in calling themselves Shia or Sunni
Muslims, but also obstruct sayings of the Koran with the Hadith of Bokhari Muslims!
These factions and sub-factions of the Muslim world have been re-engaged in constant and
lingering conflicts, blood letting, clashes and terrorizing, like in pre-idolatry times, since the
beginning. To avert these clashes, 4 Majhab (concept) were admitted as 4 Farz (commandment).
Although there remained some mutual differences in opinion and religious nomenclature, but there
was no other option available, for no party was lacking in muscle power and weaponry. The way the
Ahmadiyas are gaining strength availing foreign aid and assistance, it is not unlikely there may be
announced 5 or 6 (Tablig) Majhab and 6 Farz in near future. Then comes the 7 th faction or sub-faction
who have reintroduced this Allah and prophet‘s religion of peace as religion of terror! Knowing that
it is not possible to prove the claims of factions and sub-factions as ‗halal‘ every one has written
Hadith in support of their respective faction and that also in the name of the Prophet!
An Example
Bokhari says in the name of the Prophet: ―A man will be born among disciples of Muhammad named
Ebne Idris (Shafei). He will be more harmful than Iblis (satan) to my disciples; on the other hand
there will be another person among my disciples, who will be called Abu Hanifa. He is the light of my
disciples‖ (see: In the 1st chapter).
Many out of belief in reality, bite of conscience, often call this Hadith a sham, false, weak,
obsolete. Although Jurisprudence/Shariah has specially not allowed public interference in or criticism
of Bokhari Hadith nor it is admitted, yet they make such self-contradictory remarks at times.
Behind the announcement of ‗Four Majhab Four Farz‘ there implied were two good (?) motives of
the faction-quartet: that the Sunni factions and sub-factions do not shed each other‘s blood, and that
never find any opportunity of founding any new faction or sub-faction. But that effort also failed. In
1700 AD one more head-heavy Sunni sub-faction named Wahabia emerged. They are also known as
sunnate Muhammadi Muslim or Tablig Jamatal Muslim. Generally Sunni Jurisprudence/Shariah has
five pillars: Kalema, Namaz, Roza, Hajj and Jakat; on the other hand Sunni Wahabi
Jurisprudence/Shariah has six/seven pillars: Kalema, Namaz, Elm & Zikr, Ekramul Musliman, Niyat
and Tablig. Despite this gross difference in pillars of Jurisprudence/Shariah both claim themselves as
Sunnis. Among these Sunni versus Sunni there prevailed communal fight for hundred and fifty years.
Now, as Sunni Tablig Jamat has adopted a snail policy the conflict has decapitated. It may be noted
that the Sunnis have two more sub-factions named, Ahle Sunnat Wal Jamaat, and Ahle Hadisi
Muslim. Then, at the end of 18th century, a sub-faction named Ahmadiya forsook ‗Sunni‘ from its title
and emerged anew under the leadership of Mirja Golam Ahmad, who are also known as Ahmadi
Muslims.
Followers of the best in the world religion the Muslims perhaps rank third in numbers, but of
course can claim the top position from the point of internal strife, difference of opinion, blood letting,
210
Index
terrorism, communalism etc. In such a backdrop, although the Ahmadiya, Shiite, Sunni, Wahabi issue
fatwa accusing each other of being Kafir and Murtad, in fact they all are accused of the same offence:
all of them not abiding by the basic instruction of the Koran have detached themselves from the base.
Sunnis also changed, extended, added names of their respective communities through Prophets and
sub-Prophets (?) Although they do not admit it in black and white or in preaching, it is proven in their
deeds and dissertations, and is an ‗open secret‘. For none other than a Prophet has the right to change
and add nomenclature of disciples or community. It may be noted that as Ahmadiyas were born out of
the Sunnis, so it gave them much pain; and for that Pakistani Sunni government, in the heinous greed
for power, declared them non-Muslim and sought support of the whole Sunni community of world. In
the light of the said declaration of the Koran, Ahmediyas are also guilty of the same offence of the
Shiites and Sunnis although they differ in at least once in belief and doctrine.
Practically, no country or faction/sub-faction has any Koranic right or responsibility to illegally
interfere in belief of any new or old, small or big faction/sub-faction or declare them non-Muslim. In
fact declaring edict by Muslim/ non-Muslim, religious/non-religious, gentle/rough individual or group
is but a barbaric oppression. However, individual or group can obtain respective identity in the light
of the Koran. In the direct following of the Koran, Forkan, Mizan immaculate and neutral edict can be
declared by non-partisan, selfless caring wise man and there is no sub-claim beyond being Muslim
(ideal), thereafter foresighted, all admitted and supported genuine, learned man. No other group, sub-
group or government. At last, for caution and correction of all factions and sub-factions two more
instructions of Allah and Prophet in this regard are stated here:
1. Sharaah-- maiunnibun. [42: Shoora- 13] Meaning: He has ordained for you the very
religion which He ordered to Noah .. and I command on you which I ordered to Ibrahim,
Moses and Christ, saying that you embrace the religion and do not indulge in factionalism
and dissention.
2. Auma-- bainahum. [42: Shoora- 14] Meaning: They intentionally divide in factions and
differ in opinion for jealousy and malice among themselves.
Faith has its frame and characteristics; generally uttered belief although has no action, but reaction
may reach the level of mistrust. Therefore if the faith is not established through peaceful process and
effort, it may be worse than atheism.
---
211
Index
74. Ahmadiya Jamat
Founder of this Group/Jamat is Mirza Golam Ahmad. He was born in 1835 in a village named Kadian
in Gurudaspur district of India‘s Punjab province. He declared that in accordance with the prophecy
of the Koran and other scriptures Allah had sent him as Masih and Mahdi and promised great man of
the last era for the mankind. For preaching and establishing religion, he founded Ahmadiya Jamaat in
1889. He wrote 88 books. He passed away in 1908. At present Mirza Masnur Ahmad is discharging
responsibility of its 5th Caliph.
The first and foremost yardstick of prophetship is Commandments from his mouth. And its proof
of being genuine are some advance message, new information and its philosophy based theological
reform for social welfare. Therefore those Commandments should be accepted or discarded after
scrutiny, judgment and research in the light of the Koran. It should be kept in mind that the Koran,
under no circumstance, supports interference or applying force or despising anyone‘s religious belief.
Some notable Commandments in that are stated below:
“O Ahmad, blessed you are by God. Whatever you believe you have done, you haven‘t; rather God
did it through you. God has taught you the Koran. That is, He has revealed its right meaning to you so
that you caution them whose fathers and grandfathers were not cautioned and that the way to
apprehend offenders opens up, that is who turns away from you is made known. Say, I am Divinely
commanded and I am the first to bring in faith. Each favor is from Mohammad (sm). Hence most
blessed is the person who has taught and who has been taught.
They would say this is no Commandment rather composed by the person himself.
Tell them He is God who has made those words to descend. Then leave them in their realm of
frolics. Tell them if these words have been composed by me and not from God then I shall be direly
punishable, and who is a greater offender than the person who lies on Allah? He has sent His prophet
and commanded with advice and true religion, so that he establishes it above all religions. None can
change it.
They would say where from have you adorned this esteem. What are scripturally spoken are
human invented words and are adopted with the help of others. This person is illiterate and mad, he
talks incoherence.
Tell them I have proof of God. So what would you accept or not accept? This esteem I have found
by the mercy of the Lord. He would Himself bestow the prize on you. So you give them the good
news, you are not mad by the grace of God. There awaits high esteem and abode in heaven. Besides,
in our perspective also you have high esteem and destination, of course for those who can behold. I
shall show them proof of it. They raise buildings I shall demolish that. In praise of the God Who has
made you Messiah son of Mary.
They said have you made such person (Caliph) as creates chaos on earth? He said, you know not
what I know about him. I shall reprimand him, who intends to reprimand you. It‘s God‘s writ that I
and my prophet shall win over. God is not like that, He would leave you out until He demarcates
between holy and unholy.
I wished that I would make my Caliph. So I created Adam. He got near God. Strings of two bows
turned one, or closer than it.
O Ahmad! You and your friend enter the heaven. You would be helped and the opponents would
say, there is no option for wait now. Those who have turned Disbelievers/Kafirs and stood obstacle in
the way to God have been undone by a person of Persian descent. God is grateful for his effort. Do
212
Index
these people say we are destroyers of a powerful community? You are today a trusted person of
esteem to me. God would turn your all works right. All your wills would be fulfilled. Commander of
the army would turn his attention to this side. This order means that, the Koran is God‘s scripture and
is in words of my mouth. O Jesus! I shall give you death and pull you up towards me. I shall keep
your followers winner over your deniers till the Day of Dissolution. I shall show my magic. I shall
raise you in my nature. A cautioner has arrived on earth. But the dwellers of earth have not accepted
him. But God shall accept him and reveal his truth through powerful attacks. You are to me like my
one and onlyness.
You are respected messiah whose time shall not be wasted. A gem like you cannot go waste. You
have high esteem in heavens. [Hakikatul Ohi, Mirza Golam Ahmed, Masih Maoud & Imam Mahdi,
Majlise Ausarullah, Bangladesh]
Some more scattered commandments
1.Those who turn Disbeliever/Kafir and create obstacle in the way of God, a person of Persian descent
shall undo them. 2. If faith flies to Suraia, then a person of Persian descent shall bring it down even
from there. 3. O children of Persia! Hold faith in God, hold faith in God. 4. Salman (that is this
humble self) lays foundation of two treaties which will take place between us. (He is Ahle Bayat that
is the Prophet‘s descendant). 5. Those reside within the four walls of your house; I shall save each of
them from plague. 6. (Not even a minute passed came this Commandment from God :) You are
permitted to recommend. 7. My son Bashir opened his eyes. (By the grace and mercy of God his eyes
got cured on the very day). 8. Once I myself fell ill. It was even considered my terminal time so I was
read out Sura (Chapter) Yasin thrice. But God, the Merciful, accepted my prayer and cured me
without any medicine. When I got up full well in the morning, soon came this Commandment from
God: If you have any doubt on this mercy which I have descended on my server, then you present an
example of this cure. 9. You are to me like my throne, you are like my ward. 10. If I did not create
you, I wouldn‘t have created heavens. Solicit from me, I shall provide. You have your hands. You
have your prayers, and there is pity from God. 11. I shall inform Moulvi Mohammad Batalivi at the
end that ‗you are not on truth‘. 12. Sometime I shall forsake my desire, sometime I shall accomplish
it. 13. For that dissolution like earthquake of which that boy would be a witness, we have fixed
another time. 14. So, aware of the secret of his heart God has given him preeminence from all
prophets and all saints and prophets/‘awaleens‘ and ‗akhereens‘ (Saints and Prophets). 15. I swear on
that entity in whose hand lies my soul, that had the messiah, son of Mary, come in my time, he could
never do what I can and could never show the proof made apparent through me. But He said I shall
give you esteemed reputation in the whole world. 16. God has shown that humble servant of this
prophet is greater than Israel‘s messiah son of Mary. 17. Those who have not accepted me despite my
invitation reaching them are not Muslim. No one turns Disbeliever/Kafir for not abiding by me. 18.
For preaching religion God has kept fixed such elements for me which have not been provided to any
prophet before. Hence the time has come to extend all assistance to you. 19. O. woman! Confess,
confess your sin, for a danger is imminent on your daughter and daughter‘s daughter. 20. Part of that
must come upon you. (During the time close to Mr. Ahmad Beg‘s demise, death shall also occur
among his near ones. One son and two sisters of Ahmad Beg died during that period). 21. O the
generous Lord! You have shown time, great – O the Merciful. 22. Swear by the firmament, and swear
by the disaster that would occur after sun down. 23. I have fought with sword. So, as a result, the
enemy got destroyed and their equipment also lost. (Here enemy means a deputy inspector who
fabricated a case suspecting murder – writer) At last he died in plague. 24. (A son of mine died; as
befitting them the opponents expressed so much joy over his death, then God gave me solace that in
place of him another son would be born. His name would be Mahmud). 25. (Then God gave good
news of a girl during pregnancy and told about her) she would be brought up in jewelry. (Thereafter
good news of another daughter was given that she would be born) honored daughter. 26. I shall give
you four sons (they are: Mahmud Ahmad, Basheer Ahmad, Shareef Ahmad and Mobarak Ahmad).
27. (Prediction about death of my brother late Mirza Golam Kader. In that it was revealed by some
one on behalf of one of my sons to me as such): O uncle! Played well for yourself, well played. 28.
213
Index
The marriage will occur in Syed lineage. 29. Certainly I am one of the prophets. 30 Whatever shall be
needed by you for the marriage, shall arrange for all.31. He has given me so much respect that a
million people are falling on my feet.‖ [Hakikatul Ohi, Islami Neeti Darshan, Kishtiye-Nuh etc. Mirza
Golam Ahmad; Ahmadia Muslim Jamaat, Bangladesh]
Stray Criticisms
Mirza Golam Ahmad wrote 88 books under different titles. It is not possible on the part of any person
employed in job or unemployed to finish these books. Reading 4/5 of his books it is found that his
subject matter is the description of his claim of prophetship only. Full of swearing‘s in support of his
commandments and soliloquies, proofs and documents on dreams and their realizations, Hadith and
comments, letters of poets and devotees and almost all books are repeated repetitions of the same
book. The Koran has asked not to trust people who swear very often: Aula tutiu kulla halafimmahin
(68: Kalam-10) Meaning: And you not adhere to the denigrated excessive swearers/not follow the
frequent swearers. On the other hand he sweared hundreds of times to establish his claim. In a one
page call he sweared nine times [Hakikatul Ohi; Mirza Golam Ahmad; preface].
In his commandment, matters containing new information and theory on religious reform and
social development are totally absent. The best proof of it: they have not even an iota of difference
with Sunnis except the claim of natural death of the prophet and Jesus: nor have any addition of
amendment and reform. So it can be stated beyond doubt without even reading that his 88 volumes
contain the same subject matter. On the other hand, they treat saying prayer, solemnizing marriage,
socializing etc. with Sunnis or others as forbidden. That is like other factions and sub-factions, who
consider each other Disbeliever/ Kafir or non-Muslim they also think of others as such, so they even
forbid nuptial connection with others. He does not consider them Muslim who repudiates him. On the
other hand, they claim themselves more Ahmadi than Muslim.
According to declaration in the Koran, commandments have been descended on all prophets in
their respective national language. Commandments come to prophets in their own language and that
for the people. But he being a Urdu-Panjabi speaker most of his commandments appear in Arabic and
English, which are totally incomprehensible to his natives. He had an excellent command of Hindi as
well but none of his commandments appeared in Hindi. Even the name of his sect is also in Arabic –
Ahmadia. On the other hand, the term ‗Muslim‘ prevails, subject to difference in language, since the
time of Ibrahim. Like in Sunni Jurisprudence/Shariah, he also considers Arabic as language of Allah.
According to his stated and recognized Hadith, ‗Imam Mehdi will come and break the cross,
conquer the world‘. But in a hundred years by now it has not been possible to even touch the cross;
whatever has been possible it was by Mr. Ahmed Didat of Africa. Only to prove natural death of
Jesus cannot be enough reason for coming of a prophet. He himself also supports this view. Besides,
there is no trace of any reform in other matters or delineation of the Koran or innovation as a shadow
of the great prophet or Caliph. Compared to him Dr. Rashad Khalipha Mirza had a better example of
contribution.
He was a good theologist as well as a debater; yet it is assumed that he also gained some occult
power through meditation. With the help of which he could heal diseases, cause win in litigation, and
perhaps death by cursing, and perhaps for this he was more inclined towards terms of death and
diseases than reasoning in matters of preaching religion. And for this the simple and weak people
used to get attracted.
In the 1st part of his main book ―Hakikatul Ohi‖ there are 187 Revelations on future, 99 percent of
which describes birth and death, birth and death of own children, receipt of money, win in litigation,
curse and death on opponents, own marriage, lineage towards an effort to prove his prophetship.
Actually it seems he has written 88 books just to prove whether he‘s a prophet or not. In the history of
prophets it‘s a rare as well as suspicious example. He further says:
―I have written some predictions in this book only as samples. In actual the number of these
predictions is a few hundred thousand. The descending process of these has not finished yet. So much
214
Index
of God‘s Commandments has revealed on me that if all of these are written it will make no less than
20 tomes…‖ [Hakikatul Ohi, Mirza Golam Ahmad, ‗Translator‘s words‘ chapter]
In fact most of the 88 books written by him appear to be as his own sayings! Even after discarding
innumerable revelations himself he has written 88 books. It seems he himself believed that those
revelations would not come to any use of the human kind so he himself discarded them.
He has said somewhere in those books that he is the best of the prophets counting from Adam.
That if Jesus were born in this era, there was no way for him but being in his following, and
elsewhere he says he himself was Jesus the messiah, etc. Shiite and Sunni communities believe all
prophets of the past as being country, region or community specific, and he also does (which is
opposed to Koran) and that‘s why he dares to place himself above all prophets. At the same time he
claims himself as follower of Muhammad as well as prophet, his replica and his last Caliph and also
as ‗Muhammad‘ himself. He believes Jesus as the last Caliph of Moses, but is not ready to
acknowledge Muhammad as the last Caliph of Jesus, rather calls him the best among prophets, leader
of the prophets. Yet often he claims himself as greater than Muhammad. On the otherhand, all
prophets have been claimed as prophets, leaders or caliphs promised by their preceding prophets in
the Koran. He also claims himself as Reformer/ Mujaddid‖ and says, ―a Mujaddid comes after a
century‖.
On such a comment by a reader asked him to know the names of a few Reformer/Mujaddid before
him. But he side tracked the question like an ordinary politician, which is just not befitting even for an
ordinary educated man. Without replying the question he rather asked, ―Well say this, starting from
Hazrat Adam to this Hazrat, how many prophets have been to each nation? If you tell me this, I shall
also tell you about Mujaddid‖. [Hakikatul Ohi, Mirza Golam Ahmad; pp 158]
The reader‘s question was easy for him as a prophet to answer; instead he threw a thousand time
harder question to the public! To provide appropriate answer to a logical question supposed to be
characteristic of prophets. So it was proper for him to say the name of at least one Reformer/Mujaddid
before him!
Had the book reached his hand, who knew he reconsidered his prophetship or not. More than one
book more than once has been sent to his followers in Canada, America and Bangladesh and the
central office, but no comment or letter other than the first stating ―Inshallah, must be commented‖
has ever been received despite repeated requests. Interesting matter is this, whenever and wherever I
sat with them in discussion, at one time each of them has asked a set question, ―Do you feel
revelation?‖ And whenever answered, ―No‖ or said, ―It comes to a be even‖ or ―without the order of
Allah not even a leaf of tree stirs‖, they abruptly left breaking the rules of meeting for mysterious
reasons.
However, it is true, that may be for being minority compared to other factions/sub-factions or for
any other reason, Ahmadias are not extremists, although cent percent fundamentalist and communal.
They would not accept any truth beyond their own belief although steadfastly proven. Even if it is
proven through the Koran. Like other factions they also believe that soon the name ‗Muslim‘ will be
abolished and ‗Ahmadi Islam‘ established in the world at large.
At last it has to be said that neither the Shiites nor the Sunnis have any document of declaring
them non-Muslim. Yet on what basis, on what craze Mr. Moududi incited some of his Sunni followers
against them like hyenas and got innumerable innocent Ahmadias killed remains simply unclear.
Government of Pakistan has declared them ‗non-Muslim‘. Arab countries have extended their
support. Of late some professional self-proclaimed Aalems of Bangladeshi Jurisprudence/Shariah are
up with the same ghoulish blood thirst and persecuting Ahmadias in various ways and vigorously
lobbying for declaring them non-Muslim which is totally contradictory to the Koran and is sharing
Allah‘s authority!
Before declaring them non-Muslim it is necessary to judge yourself whether the factions and sub-
factions like Shiite, Sunni, Hanafi, Shafi etc. are valid or not in the light of the Koran
215
Index
75. Kafir (Infidel)
Jurisprudence/Shariah generally treats followers of other religions as Kafir (infidel). The Arabic word
‗Kafir‘ originally means: one who conceals, who covers, abolisher, ungrateful; then also envious,
proud, barbarian, idiot, rebel, rejecter of truth, lier etc. That is only a person with one or more of the
above vices is described as Infidel/Kafir in the leafs of the Koran.
Followers of other religions or Jews and Christians have never been declared ‗Kafir‘ (Infidel) as a
group in the Koran. For instance:
1. Minhumul-- fasekkin. [3: Imran- 110] Meaning: Some among them are Momen (truthful) but
majority are truth forsakers.
2. Laisu saoaan-- iasjudun, [3: Imran- 113,114] Meaning: Not all of them are alike. There is an
unshaken group among the followers of the Book; they read verses of Allah at night and bow
to Him. Believing in the hereafter (future), instructing for virtues, prohibiting vices, also
competing for deed of virtue, they are included among the virtuous. They shall never be
deprived from the return of their deeds. They are the Pious/‗Muttakkin‘.
3. Allajeena kkalu-- ruhbanan. [5: Mayeda- 82] Meaning: Those who claim themselves as
Christian you will find them among people as the intimate most friends of Momen (the
truthful).
4. Ya--jalemin. [5: Mayeda- 51] Meaning: O the faithful! Do not accept the Jews and Christians
as friends, they are friends of each other. If any one of you accepts them as friends, he will be
one of them. Allah does not guide oppressive nation on moral path.
5. Au lan-- millatahum-- [2: Bakara- 120] Meaning: The Jews and Christians shall not be pleased
with you until you follow their religious ideology.
Common declaration irrespective of religion, caste and creed:
6. Inna-- iahjanoon. [5: Mayeda- 69] Meaning: Jews, Sabeines and Christians whoever keep faith
in Allah and hereafter and do noble deeds have nothing to fear and shall not be sad. [See
further: 2: Bakara- 62, 111, 112, 113]
7. Bala maan-- iahjanoon. [2: Bakara- 112] Meaning: Yes, whoever solely dedicated to Allah and
noble in deed have their reward with the Lord and they have nothing to fear and shall not be
sad.
8. Innallajeena-- barit. [98: Baiyena- 7] Meaning: Those who are trusted and honest in deed, are
the best of creation.
9. Au minannase-- bemumeneen. [2: Bakara- 8] Meaning: The human kind say, we believe in
Allah and in the end, but in fact they are not believers.
10. Auma eumenu-- mushrekun. [2: Yusuf- 106] Meaning: Majority of them are liars despite
believing in Allah.
Stealthily concealing all Verse stated in Sharia except Verse Nos. 4 and 5 partially, they have
confused the world by directly calling other nations Kafir (infidel); and vile fully instigated each other
to be enemies.
The main meaning of the word ‗Aaulia‘ is not friend but guardian, person nominated by Allah
[N.B. Adhunik Arabic-Bangali Dictionary; Md. Muhiuddin Khan] It is known to all that the pair of
words ‗Auli-Aaulia‘ is generally used as highest religious title for hermits, dervish, pir etc. So
translation of ‗Aaulia‘ as ‗friend‘ in the said Verse has not been proper. Common Arabic for ‗friend‘
is ‗Habib‘; this is also known to all. Therefore in the said Verse it has only been asked not to accept
216
Index
them as religious teachers or advisers.
On the basis of the Koranic proof cited in all the statements in this book against the spiteful and
short-sighted explanations of the Verses following which Sharia calls others ‗Kafir‘ (Infidel) and
issues fatwa (edicts), rather we, who call ourselves Muslim, are more than Infidel/ ‗Kafir‘ and liars to
be hated.
What the Koran re-states of whom the Sharia calls Infidel/Kafir overall:
About Followers of Moses

1. Yea boni Israil!-- Alamin [2: Bakara- 47, 122] Meaning: O the nation of Israil !-- I have
placed you above all as the best in world.
2. Au lakad--Alamin. [44: Dukhan- 32] Meaning: Knowing well I have placed them (the
Jews) as the best in world.
About Followers of Jesus
3. Auja lullajina-- keyamat. [3: Imran- 55] Meaning: And I have given your (Jesus)
followers pre-eminence over Kafirs till Keyamat (Dissolution)
4. Kuntum khaira ummatan-- [3: Imran- 110] Meaning: You are the best nation … who ask
for honest deed, prohibit from immoral act….
5. Au kajalika-- ummatan. [2: Bakara- 143] Meaning: You are a centrist nation…
Looking at the thousand year‘s history of world anyone is bound to admit the truth of the Verses.
Sharia gives ‗fatwa‘ against the Verse at 3 above that ‗after the emergence of Muhammad, Muslims
are the actual followers of Jesus. Christians are not the actual followers of Jesus now.‘ But there is no
comment in the Sharia about the Jews stated in Verses at 1 and 2 above. [The Koran, Islamic
Foundation; foot note no. 257]
In the Verse at 4 above, ‗those who ask for honest deed, prohibit from immoral act‘ have been
declared as the best nation; not meaning Shiite, Sunni, Hanafi etc. Sharia gives ‗fatwa‘ stating, ‗all the
prophets of the past were true prophets, but they are not to be followed, all religions of the past stand
cancelled‘ etc. Such ‗fatwa‘ they have been publishing and establishing with stress for more than a
thousand years. But ‗Muslim‘ established by Muhammad got transformed into ‗Khareji, Motajelee,
Shiite, Sunni‘ etc after only 30/ 35 years of his death.
In fact, although the innumerable factions and sub-factions of Sharia verbally accept the Koran
and all prophets including Muhammad, in practice being blind followers of Bokhari, Muslim, Mirza
Golam Ahammad, Moududi etc. we have become more unholy and ‗liar‘ than so called ‗Kafirs‘ as the
leaves of the Koran implicitly testify. The so called ‗Nayebe Rasuls‘ realize the matter quite well, and
in fear of accountability have kept this anti-Koran ‗fatwa‘ in force that ‗If you read only one ‗Kalema‘
only once before death, then all the vices of your-life time will be pardoned and the heaven
guaranteed‘.
In fact, irrespective of Jew, Sabein, Christian, Sikh, Buddhist, Hindu etc. religion, caste and creed
whoever believe in one and only Allah; do not differentiate low and high among the prophets; are
trust worthy, honest, industrious, righteous, patient, peace-loving and equalist, they are the actual
Muslims, believers.
---
217
Index
76. Jihad/Religious Fight
Goaded by egotism with what Jurisprudence/ Shariah creates unpeace and anarchy around the world
razing peace at every step is ‗Jihad‘.
In the light of concise Islami Encyclopedia:
Jihad means: effort, industry, perseverance, crusade; originated from ja-ha-d. Jahad means: tried,
toiled. Jihad means: tried level best, worked, struggled diligently, etc.
Those who work diligently (Jihad) for attaining our (proximity or satisfaction) certainly We
show them Our way, Allah remains with honest workers. [29: Ankabut- 69]
‗In the Verse that descended during the preaching mission of Muhammad in Mecca, there is
mention of the word ‗jihad‘, but not used in matters of taking arms against infidels. Therefore what
impedes accomplishment of honest deeds, the struggle of self with such instinct is significantly
termed ‗jihad‘. Here is a translation of an Arabic verse by famous poet-philosopher Abul Atahiya:
‗The hardest Jihad is fight with instinct, where there is no use of metal weapons.‘ In support of the
verse the Koran says in the said Verse, ‗You don‘t own allegiance to infidels, rather wage a fierce
Jihad against them with the help of this (the Koran). [25: Furkan-52]. Here the weapons of Jihad are
arguments and wisdom described in the Koran [not the animal strength or metal weapons]. However,
there is use of the word ‗jihad‘ also implying (mental) pressure, for instance, ‗If your parents raise
‗jihad‘ with you that is apply much of (mental) pressure for admitting savage share of your wisdom
and wit then you would not be obedient to them‘ [29: Ankabut-8; 31: Lukman-15].
In matters of permission or order for armed struggle against infidels, use of the word ‗Qatl‘ (kill)
is generally observed [4: Nisa-76]. There is use of the word ‗Qital‘, not ‗jihad‘ in the Verse bearing
permission for the first war [22: Hajj-29]. In the specially significant Verses 190 to 193 of
chapter/Sura Bakara the word ‗jihad‘ has not been used for once. ‗Queteba alaikumul qatelu‘ is found
in the Koran [2: Bakara-216, 226] but ‗Quteba alaikumul jihad‘ (meaning: ‗Jihad has been made a
virtue‘) is not found.
From the above discussion it becomes aptly clear that use of the word ‗jihad‘ does not initiate
confrontation against infidels; rather to reveal its meaning use of the word ‗kill‘ with it, in cases use
of more special words when necessary, have been made in the Koran and help of Arabic syntax in
vogue has been taken; the word Qatl (kill) has been used more than ‗jihad‘. In other words, in absence
of use of other special words implying force, the word ‗jihad‘ used in the Koran would express only
its core meaning i.e. following the way of life ordained by Allah through utmost toil, perseverance
and sacrifice. Being suitable for use with wider implication armed struggle also gradually got
amalgamated in ‗jihad‘s meaning. Because there arises the necessity for labor, perseverance and
ultimately sacrificing life as well. For this reason, the word ‗jihad‘ started to be used for armed
struggle against the enemy determined to destroy Islam. (Later on) delineated in war Hadith and
discussion under the title ‗Kitabul Jihad‘ (book on holy war). Since then the usual (distorted) meaning
of jihad‘ crossed beyond its original meaning. However, there is no reason to be apprehensive of
imagining the horror of infidel killing behind every use of the word ‗jihad‘ in the Koran.
1. The Koran does not approve of war for mere show of physical strength, upholding of
community ego or for conquest of the world. The Koran instructs its followers for war in self-
defence [2: Bakara-190].
2. to protect life, property and dignity of people [4: Nesa-75],
3. protect freedom of conscience as well as freedom of religion (secularism) [22: Hajj 40]
4. resist ‗Fetna‘ i.e. disorder in society [2: Bakara-193] etc.
218
Index
[Concise Islami Encyclopedia, 1st part, 3rd print: p. 402-405, Islamic Foundation.]
From the above detailed discussion it is revealed that the existing Sharia in its partisan interest has
misguided the simple minded people by extreme misinterpretation and misuse of the word ‗jihad‘ and
blemished the Koran of Allah and Prophet with shrewd contrivance.
In Arabic ‗Harb‘ means war, ‗Sira-aa‘ means skirmish, ‗Ma-araka‘ means struggle and ‗Qitl‘
means kill. On the other hand, meaning of ‗Jihad‘ can be derived as sacrifice to realize Allah,
perseverance or a person‘s dedicated religious following and to maintain that ‗armed struggle‘ can be
used as a second meaning: the main matter of fact of religion, significance and totality is ‗Islam‘,
maintaining peace. Therefore, under no circumstance Islam approves war, killing or invasion in the
name of war for peace, rather that are completely prohibited. Thus crusade means resistance or
retaliation in self-defence; while attacked, self-defense is the gist of ‗jihad‘ and main condition. Had
the idolaters then not attacked Muslims, not oppressed the prophet, there would not occur single war
nor a drop of blood shed during the 22 years. The prophet of Allah himself declared that preaching
religion was equal right of all nations; none had right to obstruct another; then in face of attack
resistance became unavoidable and thus ‗jihad‘ had its second meaning.
The brief order of the Prophet for 23 wars in 22 years were as the following:
a. Do not indulge in excesses, do not deceive, do not sever limbs of dead enemy, do not kill
child, old and woman.
b. Prior to committing war ask the enemy to embrace Islam or accept subjugation or pay ‗jijia‘
tax; but do not compel the enemy to embrace Islam.
c. Fight with them till disorder is not settled, and the order of Allah that is a peaceful just society
(totally secular) is not re-established. When the enemy refrains from creating disorder,
thereafter no oppression that is no weapon be raised on any one except only the specially
punishable perpetrator. [2: Bakara-193]
d. If any fighting enemy seeks shelter, give it to him so that he can hear the verses of Allah (and
can think whether it is wise for him to oppose Muslims, if he doesn‘t forsake enmity),
thereafter reach him a place safe for him. This order is given because they are an ignorant
community [9: Tauba-6] meaning –it is forbidden to kill an enemy seeking shelter or compel
him to embrace Islam.
e. When you are attacked, it is valid for you to kill them. If there is no apprehension of being
killed, then arrest them. Thereafter either forgive them or release them on ransom.
From the above discussion of rules, the objective of war oriented ‗jihad‘ and significance of the words
‗Fe chhabilillah‘ are clearly realized. ‗Had Allah not arranged for defence of one group by another
then the monasteries, temples, churches, sinagongs and mosques where the name of Allah is most
chanted have all been destroyed‘ [22: Hajj 40]. In this very Verse the followers of the Koran have
been ordered to fight for saving the places of worship of practitioners of other religions. Despite
permission of the Bishop, Omar declined to hold ‗salat‘ (prayer) in Christian church of vanquished
state, lest the Muslims turn it into a mosque. [C.I. Encyclopedia, 1st p., 3rd print, p. 402-405, Islamic
Foundation.]
Provision of defensive war or „jihad‟
Retaliation has to be pen for pen; word for word and blood for blood; beyond this means crossing the
limit and that ultimately is crime. Yet Allah likes forgiveness. Not driven by party belief, lust for
power and emotion and not the ‗jihad‘ stated in the Koran rather the strict rules of war should be
observed and abided by each Muslim:
1. Au Katabona-- jalemeen. [5: Mayeda-45-49] Meaning: That I have prescribed for them, life
for life, eye for eye, nose for nose, ear for ear, tooth for tooth and equal wound for wound. Yet
219
Index
any one forgiving it would find his own sin alleviated. Those who do not prescribe according
to what Allah has descended are verily the oppressors, ‗faseq‘ and Disbeliever/‗kafir‘.
2. Au in-- sabereen. [16: Nahal-126] Meaning: If you retaliate, then do it just as much injustice
has been perpetrated upon you; but if you hold patience, it is best for those who are patient.
3. Allajina-- jaulemeen. [42: Shoora-39, 40] Meaning: And for those being oppressed would
retaliate – result of bad is equally bad, and who forgives and settles in arbitration his award
remains with Allah. Allah does not like oppressors.
4. Au katelu-- Rahim. [2: Bakara-190, 191] Meaning: Those who kill you, you also kill them in
the name of Allah (in benevolence), but do not cross the limit. Allah hates transgressor.
Wherever you find them, kill them, and from where they have evicted you, you also evict
them from there. Creating unrest is a greater sin than murder. Do not fight near a protected
mosque until they wage war with you there. If they wage war against you, then you kill them;
this is the fate of the infidel. If they cease, then Allah is forgiving, too kind [That is if they
cease fight, you also cease forthwith].
The said ‗Verses‘ are the main conditions of ‗jihad‘; there is not a bit of permission for
absconding, assassination, war, attack, secret attack or terror, applying force, rather permitted is self
defense when attacked, that is retaliatory attack in self defense only when attacked. The
Jurisprudence/Sariah in vogue knowingly denying the Verses outright and keeping that concealed
from general public, in lust for individual and heinous party power, only partially preached the
following Verses to confuse the simple minded Muslims and thus have been able to establish murder,
anarchy, unrest as Farz (Mandetory) in society, country as well as the whole Muslim would in the
name of religion. Even they did not hesitate to establish the great prophet as a fighter as well as terror,
killer and expansionist.
1. Quteba-- khairullakun-- [2: Bakara-216] Meaning: Killing (jihad) is ordained for you although
it is your disliking; but what you dislike is perhaps beneficial to you…
2. Au Qatelu--Aleem. [2: Bakara-244] Meaning: You do kill (jihad) in the name of Allah and
know it that Allah is all-hearing, all-knowing.
3. Inferu--talamun. [9: Tauba-41] Meaning: You come out with whatever light and heavy
equipment you find and dedicating your life and possession do resist (jihad).
It may be noted that in all the said Verses the word ―jihad‖ is not there, what is there is ―Qatl‖.The
Koranic order on killing of kinsmen is noteworthy and must be followed by those claiming
themselves honest, and those denying the Verses are creating anarchy in society by enticing innocent
youths in lust for power. They should be pointedly shown the Verses that ―you are repudiating the
Koran in the name of religion; creating unrest and confrontation in society‖. Thereafter, if they do not
turn to the Koran, it turns an arduous responsibility for each Muslim to identify them as creators of
unrest and indiscipline in society, murders and are violators of the Koran, and build a public opinion
as such.
1. Ya-- yasiran. [4: Nesa-29, 30] Meaning: O devotees (the believers)! You do not illegally
occupy one another‘s property--Do not kill one another. – And whoever kills (violating limit),
must burn in fire; which is very easy on part of Allah.
2. Auma kana-- Hakim. [4: Nesa-92] Meaning: Killing a believer is not befitting a believer,
however, causing that by fault is different; and if anyone kills a believer by fault, then it is
essential to free a believer of bondage and paying blood money to victim‘s family lest they do
not forgive. If he happens to be a believer from your enemy side then it is essential to free a
believer of bondage. And if he happens to be from such a nation as you are bound by
agreement then freeing a believer of bondage and paying blood money to victim‘s family both
are essential, and who is resourceless should observe fasting for continuously two months.
This is Allah‘s arrangement for repentance (Tauba) and Allah is all knowing.
220
Index
3. Min aajle--lamusarefun. [5: Mayeda-32] Meaning: For this Israel‘s also have this ruling that
not to speak of murder for murder, if any one killed one it was assumed he had killed all
people of world and if one saved one‘s life, he had saved lives of all people.
Hoodwinking the said Verses those who are endangering social life by all the time engaging in killing
brethren, bombing and terrorist acts in the name of religion, are actually overtly approving their
imaginative ‗jihad‘ to befallen on their ownselves. That Allah seeks immediate accountability they
have just forgotten. So it is proper not to be driven by individual or party mis-preaching and meager
worldly greed rather to be active in establishing the doctrine of peace (Islam) in the greater interest of
the country and self absolution by following the said Verses.
On what ground Moududi Sahib has killed thousands of innocent Ahmadiyas, who had not even
touched their opponents? Imbibed by his incitement that barbaric mayhem is still continuing in the
sub-continent. Why and in what interest some followers accepted Moududi Sahib‘s personal
philosophy opposing easy and simple ordains of the Koran? It needs to be reviewed in their own
greater interest.
---
221
Index
Altruist
Chapter IX
77. Arabic Language
Jurisprudence‘s/ Shariah‘s belief: Arabic is Allah‘s language, angels‘ language, the Koran‘s language;
language of heaven and hell; language of grave and dissolution; language of rites and rituals, as well
as language of Muslims, etc. But despite so much of faith and belief attached, in 14 hundred years not
even one percent of Alam-Allamas (so-called enlightened) of Bengal could acquire a command of
Arabic except only somehow reading and memorizing.
When they say at religious congregation (waz-nasihat) that angel would come and restore the dead
to life to sit up and ask in Arabic, ―Who is your creator? Who is your Prophet? What is your
religion?‖ (In fact in Urdu and Hindi, not Arabic!) or when it is written in books that ―At Biggest
Paradise/Mokame Mahmuda the angels memorizing Sheikh Saadi‘s poem stood in a row and
welcoming the Lord (God) sang in resonant voice, ―Balagal ula be Kamaleehi/Kasafat doza be
Jamaleehi/ Hasunal Jamia Khesaleehi/ Chhaluhu Alaihe au Aalehee‖ then it is quite natural the
common people would raise question about the Jurisprudence/Shariah‘s faith and belief and
theological knowledge. Having only some literacy of language and religion they would not have
uttered such farcical statements. In fact there is no support for such ridiculous claims in the Koran,
rather there is strong contradiction.
There is no language in world which is exclusive and self-contained. Rather there is more or less
some admixture with one and others in almost all languages. There are so many English, French,
Hindi, Persian, Hebrew and Aramic words got admixed in Arabic. There is nothing wrong. The
answer to such questions as which language or people of which country came first is as complex as
that of which limb or which hair of your body came first; which star or galaxy came first; which came
first--day or night, hen or egg, truth or lie, etc. So the question itself stands as irrelevant; does not
influence religious practice. For general information of readers some admixtures of Arabic, Urdu,
Hindi, Hebrew, French etc. vocabularies are cited below which have taken place in the Koran:
Aain, Aamin, Aakher, Adam, Aadal, Aarash, Eead, Eemaan, Insan, Yatim, Wakt, Ketab, Qatl,
Kursi, Kurban, Khatam, Jannat-Jahannum, Jena, Tabel, Tarika, Dunia, Sabat, Noor, Niat, Naba,
Nikah, Dween, Dua, Hadis, Haq, Farz, Mojeja, Sharab, Shahadat, Shareef, Shokar, Sadka, and many
more.
Arabic, like other languages, is the language of a nation. 360 idols of Kaba were worshipped in
this language and this language ordered them out too. Arabic is the language of Abu Zehel, of
Abdullah Ibne Ubai, then also of the great prophet. Fundamentalist as well as extreme fanatic,
Disbeliever/Kafir Abu Zehel addressed the Prophet of Allah as apostate to his life-long pain also in
this language. Muslim in outfit of Yazid clan exterminated the Prophet lineage communicating in this
language. This language, as other languages and nations, is the language of Arab nation irrespective
of caste, creed, religion, infidel, lair, Muslim, believer, Jew, Christian, Beduin. Language does not
distinguish Hindu, Muslim, infidel, lair, etc.
Arabic is not the language of the Koran, rather it is Allah‘s commandments expressed in Arabic.
Linguistic presentation is not the Koran rather understanding its gist is the real Koran. There is no
language of understanding, and that is the language of Allah. Allah‘s language is knowledge and
science, meditation and endeavor, work and research. All understandings and inspirations are
expressed in one‘s respective language. So without understanding and following that, deriving piety
or result from only memorization is awful.
222
Index
As the great Prophet was an Arab and his language was Arabic, so Allah‘s scripture the Koran
was found to be descended in Arabic:
Aukaja--lika aouhaina-- [42: Shoora-7] Meaning: Thus I have revealed the Koran to you in
Arabic, so that you can caution those in Mecca and around it (Arabic speaking.). Since the beginning
the country and language in which a Prophet is sent, the providential scripture is also revealed in the
very language:
Auma-aarsalna-- hakeem. [14: Ibrahim-4] Meaning: I have sent commandments to each Prophet in his
own national language, so that he can make the people understand it clearly. Allah deludes whom he
wants and drives on honesty that he wants; he is powerful and scientific.
Citing reason why Allah has descended the Koran in Arabic, Allah Himself declares in the Koran:
Aulau--Arabine. [41: Fusilat-44] Meaning: If I descended this Koran in a language other than
Arabic, then they must have said, ‗Why its sentences have not been descended to our understanding.
How peculiar! The Prophet is an Arab and the commandments in a foreign language!‘
The doctrine of Allah is for the world humanity. The Koran is for world humanity, but the Arabic
Koran is for the Arabs. The said Verse implies exactly this. Non-Arabs have to translate the Koran in
their own languages. Thus today innumerable important books including the Koran have been and are
being translated in countless languages of the world. Those who think there is a lot of difference
between the Arabic Koran and its Bengali translation are only feebly right. However, in the
translation of the Koran‘s ‗Mohkamat‘ (permitted-forbidden) part generally there is little ground for
doubt and from Momen (faithful), Muslim to award of Heaven this part is adequate and the basic of
the Koran. Comprehension of the remaining part ‗Motasahekat‘ (philosophical, science, research,
theories) was not easy even for the Arabic knowing Arabs and has not been yet.
Many poems and songs of Lalon, Rabindranath and Nazrul have not been fully comprehended by
many a learned Bangali as yet. Besides, however much one learns a foreign language, he only
comprehends it by heart when it is translated into his mother tongue to his understanding. For instance
when the word ‗water‘ is pronounced it gets recorded in Bengali heart as ‗pani‘ or ‗jol‘. Here lies the
importance and evaluation of mother language. Learning and knowing other language means being
able to bind that language in fetters of own language. So there is no alternative to mother language to
immaculately know and understand other languages.
Some translators do not recognize any translated Koran as scripture, nor give it any importance or
respect:
Attention please: The Koran is revealed in Arabic so the Koran is only the Arabic Text not its
translation in any other language. [English Translation of the Meaning of Al Koran by Md. Farooq-I-
Azam Malik].
The advertisement in minute sense of course carriers some value, but in practicality possibly none.
Their argument is the Koran in Arabic has been revealed, not any translation. Therefore translation
cannot be called the Koran. They have some arguments for this childish argument as well, such as,
why a translation should be called the Koran? Koran is an Arabic word; it should also be translated in
the respective language and called thus. But for unknown reason the word has not been translated till
date.
In light of the above it seems those looking for difference between revealed ‗khinjeer‘ and
translated ‗boar‘ have remained stupid even after translating the Koran. Rather they have marked a
self-contradiction by not translating the word ‗Koran‘ and foolishly using it in tact in translation. If all
the Verses can be translated, then where is the bar in translating words like ‗Koran, Allah, Malakut,
Jannat-Jahannam, Nabi-Rasool etc? Why it has not been done in 1450 years? Who is not capable of
translating the title of the book ‗Koran‘, is obviously not capable at all to translate the subject matter
of the Koran within. Moreover they have translated majority of important words of the Koran not in
Bengali rather in Hindi-Urdu-Persian, such as: Behest, Dozokh, Namaz, Roja etc. Whether the
223
Index
translator wants to say that pronouncing Arabic ‗Khinjeer‘ (Boar) bestows piety 10 times more while
calling ‗shukor‘ in Bangla or ‗boar‘ in English is equally sinful or translating ‗Khinjeer‘ as ‗shukor‘
or ‗boar‘ does not carry exactly the same meaning. Because the latter are not revealed! Being in such
doubt, why they ventured translation, for what purpose? Is it not for being professional? One more
argument may be that, correct and exact translation of what has been revealed in Arabic is not
possible on the part of any translator. The argument is as right for the Koran as it is in case of the
books of poets and litterateurs, philosophers and scientists. Even for Arabic speaking people the
argument is as right for the Koran. Arabic scholar and leader Abu Sufian, and Abu Zehel did not
understand Arabic Koran; Arabs do not understand the Koran even today. Under such state of affairs
for people other than the Arabic speaking ones there remains no known option to know or understand
the Koran but to translations in their respective languages. By reading the Koran in Arabic a thousand
times but without understanding once they would not avail any piety while reading it in their own
languages, even if doubtful to implication, they would understand a bit at least and may gain some
piety as well.
All are benefited by translation of valuable books in world. Therefore Mr. Faruquis with the said
advertisement on own translation have exposed their idiocy and are earning some money by selling
the words of Allah as well. On the otherhand directly laying doubt on translation they have pulled the
Jurisprudence/Shariah followers one step more behind.
Allah as well as angels are not Arabs. They don‘t have any specific language. All languages are
His creation and of equal standard. Respective followers of faith have respective language of rites and
rituals and that is their mother language. All rites and rituals, questions and answers have to be done
in their own languages:
Aamin-- aalimin [30: Rum-22] Meaning: And among His instances are the visible-invisible
creation and the variety of your different languages and colors. Here lie many things to learn for the
learned.
If you have even a bit of belief in the above Verses then Allah should be called Allah not Ilaha
(object of worship); cannot be called Khuda, God, Ishwar, Bhagaban, Lord, because these words are
not Arabic, and are gender changeable. And the gender change of the words has been done by
humans, not by Allah. Then somehow find a feminine gender for the word ‗Allah‘ and place it in the
dictionary. That‘s all. The important thing is if there does not occur both male-female entity in the
word ‗Allah‘ then it has to be considered half in complete, but that being considered a conscious
offence to Muslims, it does not go by them. The word ‗Allah‘ is not new innovation. Arab idolaters
despite having their respective community idols had one all community supported and worshipped
idol at Kaba called ‗Allat‘ or Allaht‘ and from there has come the word ‗Allah‘. In Hebrew and
Aramic language the same is called Aulla, Ila, Illah, Ali and Eli as well.
Once in a year at the time of Hajj they brought their respective community idols to sanctify for the
next year with the touch of Allat, and the Hajj over, they returned home with the sanctified idols.
‗Namaz‘ (Prayer) also is the name of worshipping fire by the Persians. After becoming Muslim they
used the word for prayer to Allah, as Allah has been derived from Allat. There is nothing wrong in it.
Jurisprudence/Shariah believes ‗Allah‘ can be called ‗Karim‘ but not Kind or Provider; Noor
(light) cannot be called ‗Jyoti‘ or ‗Aalo‘ (Bengali words for light); ‗Maun‘ or ‗Muna‘ (water) can be
called ‗Pani‘ in Hindi, Urdu and Yugoslav language but not ‗jol‘ in Bangla; ‗Salat‘, ‗Siam‘ (prayer,
fasting) can be called ‗Namaz‘, ‗Roza‘ in Iranian language (Persian) but not ‗prarthona‘ ‗upobas‘ in
Bangla. These non-Koranic claims are but barbarity.
This Jurisprudence/Shariah believes: Writing ‗Bismillaahir Rahmanir Rahim‘ in Arabic letters in
any newspaper or sort is not eligible for any one can sometime discard it as garbage. On the other
hand the same sentence with same pronunciation and meaning written in Bangla letters is eligible to
be garbage! That is they want to make us understand that pronouncing the word ‗shukor‘ (Bangla for
boar) is commission of sin but pronouncing ‗khinjir‘ (Arabic for boar) brings piety per letter!
224
Index
Everyone is supposed to know the birth history of paper. But over these 1500 years whether the
ingredients of manufacturing paper have been sanctified or not, whether the machines that printed the
Koran were done ablution and bath, whether those persons who printed and bound it were clean after
period or consummation, whether anything ‗Haram‘ was in the ink like wine, blood or lard of boar
have not been scrutinized. Not a single scholar in the world has been found till date for such
supervision. But they consider the same word written in Arabic letters as legal and in Bangla letters as
illegal. These believers should take lessons in literacy and theology from their offsprings. There is no
disgrace in securing knowledge.
Arabs use toilet paper with Arabic inscriptions, they print newspaper in Arabic, various papers
printed in Arabic get strewn on streets, in drains and also get under feet. That does not undermine the
Koran.
It is assumed fundamentalist Abu Zehl was in look and attire an Aalem-Allama or pir (learned
religious leader). He took by heart each letter and innumerable Verses of the Koran, he was made of
Arabic they say. But he did not secure any piety or religious enlightenment; nor the religion of the
Koran lose anything.
When the Koran is disgraced
a. When one admits but does not abide by; reads but does not understand; understands but does
not follow in practical life.
b. When keeping it wrapped in cloth on the highest shelf in house one follows human written
Hadith-fatwa. That is, reads the Koran, abides by Hadith-Fatwa.
c. When to understand the Koran, help is taken from community written books.
d. When consciously wrong and miss-interpretation of the Koran is given.
e. When in spite of own faults being proven in light of the Koran during religious discourse it is
tactfully denied under this or that plea in self interest, envy and malice.
f. When creeds of the Koran are tried to be subdued by Hadith-Fekha-Fatwa (2nd grade so-called
Islamic books).
---
225
Index
78. Is compilation of the Koran above debate?
No scripture has been written by Allah Himself, angels or even most of the Prophets by their own
hands; rather written by common/extraordinary human beings, and to err is human, they are not above
it. The Koran is Allah‘s words delivered through the Prophet‘s mouth [3: Imran- 79], written by self
or others, at different times and compiled by different persons in succession.
It is written in the 1st part of Concise Islamic Encyclopedia with reference to different books –
1. The Prophet (SM) by order of Allah had set the orderly placement of all the Ayats (verses)
during his lifetime and the Prophet (sm) himself and many of his Disciples/Sahabis, memorized the
whole Koran in that order--.
2. The present appearance of the Koran had been decided by the Prophet (sm). It is also known
from Hadith that the Prophet (sm) each year during Ramadan recited the whole Koran for once to
Gabrael and twice/ thrice during the last Ramadan of his life. This makes it clearly apparent that the
Suras and Ayats (Chapters and Verses) of the Koran had been in an orderly setting from before the
demise of the Prophet (sm) and the Disciples/Sahabis who had memorized the Koran did it in that
order.
3. The number of Verses were counted during the time of the Prophet, and from Hadith also it is
proven that the number of Verses of the Koran was decided during the Prophet‘s lifetime.
4. Receiving the Koran written by the great Prophet through Bibi Hafza, Caliph Osman copied it with
the Ayat numbers and sent that to all Arab countries which remains established and is preached till
date. [SL. 1-4 see Concise Islamic Encyclopedia, 1st part, 3rd print; ‗Verse/Ayat‘ & ‗Koran‘ Chapter,
p. 70 and 336, Islamic Foundation.]
Not too many days before, in the introduction of any translated and published Koran there used to
be a separate list with count of numbers of Sura, Para, Manjil, Ruku, Sejda and Ayat as well as words
and vowel signs; where the number of Verses/Ayats got mentioned as 6,666. All are there in the
modern day published Koran but not the number of Verses/Ayats. For instance, the Koran published
by the Islamic Foundation Bangladesh may be taken as one. The reason for it is unknown and seems
mysterious as well. Not to exaggerate, in the Koran translated by Mabarak Karim Jaohar still there is
mention of 6,666 Verses/Ayats; and in majority of the Koran including translation of Ashraf Ali
Thanvi. But when counted the number of Verses come to 6,236 that are short by 430 Verses! Now
any body can count the Verses of the Koran to find the truth. But it is a bitter truth that the Koran has
been quietly bearing this ordinary or extraordinary error for one thousand five hundred years!
Now the second information of the Encyclopedia needs to be looked into:
5. ―-- the Kkaris (Reciters) of different parts of Arabia have decided their respective numbers of
Verses/Ayats of the Koran: According to Kufees, the number of Verses/Ayats is 6,236; according to
Syrians, 6,250; according to Ismail Ibne Jafar Madni the number of Verses/Ayats in 6,214; according
to Meccans, 6,218, and according to Bibi Ayesha, 6,666.‖ [I. Encyclopedia, 1st part, 3rd print, ‗Ayat‘
chapter, p. 70, Islamic Foundation]
The stated two information contradict each other; that is one cites the other as false, wrong and
imaginary. Those who go by the first have to believe for certain that none is following today the
Koran corrected by Gabrael or it is nonexistent or the idea itself is wrong rather all are following the
Koran compiled by groups and sub-groups; like the Sunnis of today following the said Kufee version
of the Koran, which contains 6,236 Verses only. And going by the second, the Hadiths on examining
and correcting of the Koran by Gabrael turn non-existent. Moreover, it does not seem any body
knows which of the said versions of the Koran was examined and corrected by Gabrael.
226
Index
According to Bibi Ayesha, the number of Verses is 6,666; there is a historic proof of it
To draw favor of the Arab Caliphs, the then ruler of Turkey made a highly costly lamp stand
consisting 6,666 golden candles as a proof and symbol of the Koran‘s 6,666 Verses to make a gift to
the Kaba. But that not to be. With the advent of Kemal Ataturk the Turkish fundamentalism got a jolt
and the plan was abandoned. Thereafter Kamal Pasha kept that lamp stand in Topekapee Museum;
there it still remains intact. [N.B. The Topekapee Museum directly or the Turkish embassy may be
enquired].
Whereas, it is mentioned in today‘s Koran that it contains 6,666 Verses (According to Bibi
Ayesha), but there are only 6,236 Verses (Kufee version). Muslims need to seriously ponder over
who, when and how misappropriated the remaining 430 Verses or how those got obviated.
It is earlier discussed that the said two information regarding Verses of the Koran are
contradictory to each other. To cover this contradiction and detract the innocent public attention, 15
learned editors of ‗Encyclopedia‘, which include five doctorates, one principal, two professors and
also one Hafez as well as other learned Islamic thinkers, jointly opine: ―Because of difference of
opinion on start and finish of Verses/Ayats there prevails such difference in numbers‖ [C. I.
Encyclopedia, 1st Part, 3rd Print, ‗Verse/Ayat‘ chapter, p. 70, Islamic Foundation]
It may be noted that, Jurisprudence/Shariah now is bound to admit that difference prevails even
after more than once amending by Gabrael (?) The two information of the encyclopedia are
contradictory and the combined remark of the Experts/Alems is contradictory as well! Such juvenile
comment only expresses frustration about their knowledge of theology and farsightedness. Because
the remark has little relation to the above statement. Audacity to comment about them is not befitting
though! However, a small incident written in late Akram Khan‘s ‗Mostafa Charit‘ comes to mind. He
writes that only once in life he was defeated by Experts/Alems in theology debate. He appeared in a
religious debate in some village. In course of the debate the Experts/Alems claimed that Ali came to
India during the reign of Rama; as a proof they brought a very old tome of lore and read out: ‗Ali and
Hanuman the mighty/great duel in Oudh/Both wrestle‘, Then it is mentioned that none could defeat
one. Hearing that lore and seeing the size of the tome the Experts/Alems present declared victory on
their part. [Mostafa Charita by Akram Khan]
Third information of encyclopedia
6. It is stated in ‗Tafsir-e Baidbi‘ that there are 281 Verses/Ayats in Sura Bakara. It is described
from Ibne Abbas that according to majority opinion, about the last descended Ayat (verse) of the
Koran the Prophet says, ―Insert it after the 280 th last Verse/Ayat of Bakara‖. [C.I. Encyclopedia, 1 st
part, 3rd print, ‗Ayat‘ chapter, p.70, Islamic Foundation]
Therefore the number of Verse of Sura Bakara should be 281. But there are 286 Verses there in
total. Moreover, that last Verse has not been inserted there as instructed by the great Prophet. It may
further be noted that the historic question of how, from where and why the five additional ‗Sura‘ had
entered in Sura Bakara still remains unanswered.
7. There were two ‗Sura‘s in excess in the transcript of Hajrat Ubaiya ®.
8. Sura nos. 113 and 114 were non existent in the transcript of Ibne Mas‘ud ®.
9. According to Shiites, the ‗Ayat‘s, even ‗Sura‘s, on superiority of Ali ® and his lineage (Prophet
lineage) have been excluded from the Koran, viz. a) Sura Al-Nurayan and b) Sura Walaya.
10. The system of transcription the Koran prepared by Othman is still in vogue. In that transcript
of the Koran there were no dots and vowel signs; as a result it happened to be difficult for non-Arabs
to read the Koran correctly.
[Adding dots and grammatical narratives is unauthorized intervention by common man in the
desire and work of Allah-Prophet-Gabrael as well as 4 Rulers ‗Kholafae Rasheddin‘. Dots and
227
Index
grammatical narratives were added to the Koran after 140 to 350 years of Kholafae Rasheddin (4
Rulers)].
11. To keep the standard reading of the Koran well defined, differentiate dots were applied to the
similar looking letters of Arabic alphabet. Besides this, vowel signs, feminine gender indicative base
‗ta‘ and double pronunciative sign (tasdid) for consonants were also introduced.
12. According to this standard of interpretation of reading, seven-kkari reading was in vague in
the Islamic society. Now only two of the seven kkaris‘ readings are in vogue. Nafi‘s reading is
prevailing all over Africa except Egypt and Hafsa‘s reading is prevailing in Egypt and rest of the
world.
13. Vowel signs were initially put as point at different parts of the letters. In the middle of the
eighth century this system was changed and imitating ‗Alif‘, ‗wao‘ and ‗ya‘ the presently used
‗zabar‘, ‗pesh‘ and ‗zer‘ were introduced. Some people did not feel it proper to use these in the Koran.
[C.I. Encyclopedia, 1st part, 3rd print, H. No. 7-13, pp. 336-338 Islamic Foundation]
14. The Verse/Ayat ‗Bismilla-hir Rahma-nir Rahim‘ written at the start of all Chapters/Suras
except Sura Tawba is no commandment; so the 113 Verses/Ayats considered as uselessly and
additionally put are also not counted.
15. In all the Korans including the one of Islamic Foundation it is written as: ‗Bismilla-hir Rahma-
nir Rahim‘; on the other hand in the Koran written by Yusuf Ali it is written as: ‗Bisme Allah
Arrahman Arrahim‘. There are two big ‗maud‘s with ‗tasdid‘ on Alif-laam-mim, whereas in the
Koran written by Yusuf Ali there is no ‗tasdid‘ but only two big ‗maud‘s. Similarly only ‗pesh‘ has
been used on Alif in writing ‗ula-ika‘, whereas in the Koran written by Yusuf Ali there is ‗hamza‘
then ‗pesh‘ on Alif. That is dual (Kufi and Madani) mode of the Koran in writing and pronunciations
prevail in the world. It is said that in the preserved Uthman‘s Koran there is nothing like zer, zabar,
pesh etc.
16. Even after amending for 8th time the 1400-year old Koran, in the Islamic Foundation
translation the number of Verses/Ayats of Chapter/Sura Ankabut is written as 67 instead of 69; in
Verse 23 of Sura Yuma the word ‗Mashania‘ is wrongly written as ‗Manania‘. So in thorough check-
up it is not unusual to find more serious mistakes/typos, and there is nothing to be astonished as such.
17. Innumerable Shariah-Marefat and Shiite-Sunni deliberators called ‗nasek‘ ‗mansuk‘ have been
expressing doubt with written proofs on quite a number of Verses/Ayats since the beginning.
Imam Baker says, more than three hundred sentences of Koran have been ‗changed‘, which were
in the ‗shun‘ of ‗ah-le bait‘. Of these 150 have been proved by Imam Nesai himself. 114 of the
sentences of ‗Siratunnabi‘ which described characteristic qualities of the Prophet have been changed.
Many of these sentences have been disclosed by Ibne Kasir in the footnote of his interpretation. He
has proven what have been replaced by what. Only three of the innumerable examples are cited here:
a. The first sentence of Sura ‗Ahzab‘ was like this: ―Ya aiuhan nabi kul ettakillaha aula tutiyil
kaferina al monafekina‖- meaning: O Prophet you tell (the believers) to fear Allah and not to
follow
b. ‗Kkafir‘ (infidel) and ‗monafek‘ (lair). Dropping the word ‗kul‘ meaning ‗say‘, from the
sentence they suggested that the three clauses of advice were addressed to the Prophet himself.
This undermines the person of the Prophet to that of an ordinary man. How many times like
this the immaculate character of the Prophet has been blemished in the Koran the thoughtful
reader can easily realize though unable to remedy.
c. The fifth sentence of Sura Imran is: ―Innallaha la yakhfa alaihe shaiun fil arde aula
fissamaye‖. It is said that this was like the following: ―Innallaha (nafsa illa usyaha)la yakhfa
alaihe shaiun fil arde aula fissamaye‖. The portion ‗nafsa illa usyaha‘ has been deducted from
the sentence.
228
Index
d. ―Au innahu la elmun lissayate fala tamtarunna beha auttabeunee. Haja siratum mustakim‖ [43:
Yukrukh- 61] Meaning: And for sure he (Jesus) is knowledge for life, so you do not cast doubt
on it and follow me. This is the straight Path.
e. Jaber Bin Abdullah Ansary has mentioned with certificate from Ibne Magajeni Fakiye Shafei
Manakkebe that the said sentence No. 61 was revealed like this: ―Au inna aaleean le aelmu lis-
mustakim‖.
18. [3: Imran 144] means that: Muhammad is not the only Prophet. For sure many Prophets have
passed before him. If he dies or is killed; will you back off and go away? That this sentence is not of
the Koran is still claimed by some interpreters quoting from the written interpretations of old
interpreters.[Source: 10, 11, 12: Tafseer Durbe Mansoor, 2nd part pp 140; Tafseer Kashshaf 1 st part
pp 390; Tafsir Kabir 3 rd part pp. 200 (Egyptian Publication, Hadith Sahitter Itihas, p. 108-116; Saad
Ullah]
19. The name of Dr. Rashad Khalifa is quite known. He tried to prove all the verses of the Koran
as correct with magic number ‗19‘ on computer. But failed to make it completely in case of last two
Verses/Ayats of Chapter/Sura Tauba. So he claimed those two Verses as human addition and not of
the Koran, as well as himself as Prophet sent by Allah. Thus he has rejected the two Verses as forged
citing reasons and proof and fixed the total number of Verses at 6234 instead of 6666 and 6236. [N.B.
Koran, The Final Testament, Authorized English Version, Dr. Rashad Khalifa]
Thereafter
20. The universally recognized first Verse descended in the cave of mountain Hera ―Ikra bisme
…‖ got its place in the Koran at the end part in Chapter/Sura No. 96: Alak.
21. ―Al-iaoma aakmaltu‖- said to be the last descended Verse has got its place at the end of Verse
No. 3 of Sura No. 5 ―Mayeda‖ in the first part of the Koran.
22. ―Sura Fateha‖ is said to be the 5th, but it is placed in the starting part of the Koran.
23. The Chapters/Suras descended in Mecca and Medina are not in the chronology of their times.
Yet the Madani verses have been placed in the first part of the Koran and the Makki verses in the last.
In the majority of Makki verses, two-three stray Madani verses also have been included, similarly
two-three Makki verses in the majority of Madanis. [N.B. Criticism, the Koran translated by M.
Picthal]
24. (On translation) There are many a verse started with the word ‗and‘ for ‗oa‘. In most parts of
the Koran ‗and, so, therefore, or‘ have been used to mean ‗oa‘, but in the end part ‗oa‘ has been take
for ‗swear‘ or ‗oath‘ in quite some verses although in actual meaning of ‗swear‘ the word ‗kasam‘ has
been mentioned elsewhere in the Koran, viz- ―Fala ukkasimu bimawakki innuzzum‖ [56: Wakia-75]
Meaning: Swear in the name of the setting stars. ―Auinnahu lakkasa mullau talamuna aazim‖ [56:
Wakia-76] Meaning: Of course it‘s a great oath, if you did know… The matters are figurative;
because if Allah Himself has to swear by something to reveal commandment, then it is of course too
humiliating for Allah! For swear is made by something higher and more believed than the swearer.
Besides, Allah Himself tells in the Koran, ―Do not trust those who swear by words‖ [68: Kalam-10]
So where are there occasions for Allah to swear off and on, see some examples:
a. Afternoon swear (kasam). b. Racing horse swear (kasam), c. Three-fruit swear (kasam), olive
swear (kasam), Sinai mountain swear (kasam). d. Safe city swear (kasam). e. Pre-noon swear (kasam).
f. Swear (kasam). h. Swear (kasam) of the moon when it appears after sunset. i. Swear (kasam) of
dawn. j. Swear (kasam) of the sky and the stars, etc. etc. [Some verses of the end part of the Koran]
Generally Arabic ‗Oa‘ or ‗And‘ conjunction is a joining word between two sentences. There must
have or had been one or more words or sentences before it! It is undeniable according to grammar. So
those sentences have to be considered as lost in oblivion or a figurative meaning of ‗Au‘ has to be
found.
25. Calling ―the Koran‖ as ―Al-Koran, Koran Sharif, Al Koranul Karim, Holy Koran, Mareful
Koran, Tabijate Koran, Garian Koran, Tafhimul Koran, Fe-zeezaleel Koran‖ etc. is but addition of
self ideas and violation of norm, unnecessary or confusing. Because, changing well known title makes
229
Index
it easy also to change the content.
26. The rules on distribution of wealth in Verses 11, 12 and 176 of Chapter/Sura Nisa seem
incomplete. Subject to case valuation fractions of partners added together often far exceeds the
original wealth, often again too much of original wealth remains as excess. The following examples to
be observed:
A. If a person dies leaving behind 1 wife, 3 daughters and parents, then
Wife-1/ 8 = 3/ 24
Danghters-2/ 3 = 16/ 24
Father-1/ 6 = 4/ 24
Mother-1/ 6 = 4/ 24
Total- = 27/ 24
Who will provide for the shortage 3/24 part?
B. If a person dies leaving behind parents and wife-
Parents – 1/ 3 = 4/ 12
Wife- 1/ 4 = 3/ 12
Total- = 7/ 12
Who would own the excess 5/12 part?
C. If any person dies leaving behind the following inheritance-
Inheritor Portion Excess
Only 1 wife = 1/ 4 3/ 4
Only mother = 1/ 3 2/ 3
Only 1 daughter = 1/ 2 1/ 2
Only 2 daughters = 2/ 3 1/ 3
Only 1 sister = 1/ 2 1/ 2
Only mother & 1 sister = 1/ 3 + 1/ 2 = 5/6 1/ 6
Only 1 wife & mother = 1/ 4 +1/ 3 = 5/ 12 7/ 12
Only 1 wife & 1 sister = 1/ 2 + 1/ 4 = 3/ 4 1/ 4
Who is possessing and enjoying the stated excess portions, or whither the wealth exist?
Besides this, there may be other inheritors. For instance if one leaves behind other inheritors
including 4 wives, 3 mothers, there may not be any clear settlement and so they have to depend on
common sense. For this so-called Learned/Aalem-Allama were compelled to intervene the Koran to
compile a compromise legislation called ‗Al Faraid‘.
The annihilators of the Prophet‘s lineage our ancestors Ummaiad and Abbasid Muslims
undoubtedly played heinous politics with the Koran. The bloodshed they did among the kens was
perhaps worst than what believably happened during Veda-Geeta, Torah, Gospel eras. Otherwise why
the Arab land must be smeared with blood of Caliph versus Caliph, Muslim versus Muslim fight? If
such downfall can occur to truly Koranic, heavenly character Muslims then reversing content of a
book written on parchment or paper appears easier than changing its characteristic, and they wanted
that, and did as much they could, the rest has been accomplished by adding fake books.
Whether the present Koran is inflated or squeezed it would require a Prophet to prove it beyond
doubt. All scriptures of the past similarly got addition-alteration drew doubt and controversy, and for
its right settlement ultimately there came a Prophet. That is all Prophets have stood witness to the
truth of their predecessor Prophets and did only reform and maintenance of the single scripture.
Prophet Muhammad also did the same. So such a witness to the Koran is also not wanton or illogical,
but Sharia under no circumstance would allow it happen. Many think that the Koran compiled by
Osman and kept at Topekapi Museum in Turkey is sufficient witness to the Koran. It may be noted
that although the Turks as well as the Muslim world are not interested in such test, but Christian
Morris Bookaily did it and stood witness to the truth of the Koran. Whereas, on the other hand,
Muslim Rashad Khalifa declared two Verses as forged after his test. But nobody has mentioned he
gave witness to the truth of which Koran -- the concise or large, containing two types of writing and
pronunciation in vogue [N.B. Nafi & Hafsa/ Mr. Yusuf Ali vs. Others].
230
Index
Besides, the most serious matter has been mentioned earlier that when the Koran Board of Caliph
Osman burned five of the seven compilations in public, then ambitious and ferocious Muawia, Aamr
Ebnul Aas and the enemy within son-in-law Marwan bin Hakam were alive in person. It is not the end
of the story, the said Board directly rejected Hajrat Ali‘s own hand written Koran claiming it
controversial; it is said that was written according to the chronological revelation of the
commandments.
Now a unique mal-propaganda has started to prove the correctness of the Koran on the basis of
computer under the initiative of Dr. Rashad Khalifa who claimed himself as Prophet. He should have
considered that –
1. Because the whole Koran with each Chapter/Sura with number of its Verses and the total
number of Verses are divisible by miracle number ‗19‘, may not completely prove its correctness.
Because it is possible to enter contradictory Verse keeping the number of letters intact!
2. Because the last two Verses of Chapter/Sura Tauba being not divisible by number 19, those two
Verses have been declared interpolated and as a solution, discarded; although the meaning of the two
Verses is no way objectionable or threatening. However, it is possible to maintain the existence of
miracle number ‗19‘ without discarding the two Verses rather adding 17 more Verses or adding or
deducting hundreds of Verses divisible by miracle number ‗19‘.
3. Even if computer failed to detect the stated wrong computation of property distribution, the
self-proclaimed Prophet Rashad Khalifa should have detected it.
Yet, Dr. Rashad Khalifa‘s selfless revolutionary research deserves appreciation. But mainly because
his own name is divisible by ‗19‘, there is no reason to claim him (Prophet).
Because-
a. There are so many names of Bengalis, Jews, idolaters that can be divided by number ‗19‘.
Same way divisible on the date of his birth not only he alone was born.
b. The translation of the Koran in different languages on self claimed approval of Allah does
not seem much different from the prevailing translations.
c. Had he received Allah‘s approval in reality he could also have gained the ability to translate
the mainly verse form Koran in verses as well.
d. He could not provide any undeniable proof or reason that he became Prophet on receiving
commandment or permission to translate the Koran.
e. 19 is not a basic or prime number. Prime numbers are 0 (zero) to 9 (nine). Therefore the
basic or prime number of 19 is 1+9=10 that is 1+0=1; thus the prime number of 19 is 1, and it is mere
foolishness to attempt dividing any number by 1.
Although his research is of comparative value but except only the valuable research on Hadith it
could not create any impact on one and half billion Shiites, Sunnis, Ahmadi etc., nor it could bring
any reform to Jurisprudence/Shariah world. Because without the dividability by number ‗19‘ they
have not cast any doubt on the Koran for 14 hundred years. However, if he could influence the belief
of non-Muslims to any extent, that would be the success of his research.
Computer is a machine with a basic brain what in fact is ‗instructions‘ fed through software,
which is invented and controlled by theist-atheist, and in the language of Jurisprudence/Shariah,
Kafir-murtad, as well as humans; thus it seems they have turned to sort of modern ‗idolatry‘.
According to them although computer testifies to the correctness of the Koran, but whether they
know what the inventor of the computer testifies about the Koran!
Hydrogen-Oxygen are eternal; that mixing them makes water is also eternal; but the paper on
which you write the formula is not hydrogen-oxygen and not eternal as well. So the question of
eternality of paper, its sanctity-profanity is also irrelevant and Allah has no desire to preserve it, it is
not possible as such, and that is eternal.
Preserving the ‗Koran‘ and preserving the ‗book of Koran‘ are two different matters which the
learned interpreters and scholarly Aalems could not differentiate and thus themselves have made the
book of Koran controversial.
231
Index
It may be noted that --
1. The said opinions are not writer‘s own; rather that of Shiite/Sunni/Hanafi doctrine holders and
bearers. So we do not agree with most parts of it.
2. But whatever happens or is heard, that the Koran deserves its greatness over the past scriptures
is not to be overemphasized.
3. Though the Arabic Koran remains intact, keeping it or it remaining intact in translation is
impossible/impractical; so the mistake/correctness of the Arabic book of Koran doesn‘t create much
impact on non-Arab Muslims.
4. But whoever it is, to err is human and his deeds are also not above error or doubt; and it is not
to his blemish, it is the main difference and distinction between the creator and the creation.
5. As there is no condition for a book compiled by human to be correct or above doubt in
language-sentence so there is no bound for its comprehension.
6. With the passage of time, evolution, misuse, contraction, addition or deduction of knowledge is
possible and usual and it is axiomatic. Dr. Rashad Khalifa‘s book of Koran containing 6234 Verses is
its best evidence.
It is mentioned in some Verses, and many mention that it is Allah who has sent the Koran and its
protector is also Allah Himself. Basically, the Verse is figurative; detailed descriptions by
Shiites/Sunnis bear overt proof to it. Allah protects the Koran [there are innumerable meanings to the
word ‗Ketab‘ (book) but not the book of Koran, nor He did it in the past. And not only the Koran,
Allah equally protects and keeps account of right-wrong, truth-lie etc., every thing to its nucleus. He
has preserved this scripture as well as all scriptures of the past and as He does it so has been revealing
time and again thousands of years old history through the Prophets, which no Memorizer-
Reciter/Hafez-Kkari or book of paper and ink has preserved. No Prophet has followed any published
book or Hafez nor had any iota of dependence on.
It is also earlier somewhere said that without extending any extra favor if 10/100 certificate holder
Hafez are suddenly asked to testify whether they have the complete Koran committed to heart, it is
cent percent doubtful whether any one of them come out successful.
There is no cause to be frustrated if some more or further portion of the book of Koran is
obliviated! No reason to deny as well!
Because:
1. The 30-chapter book of Koran constitutes most of allegories, history, geography, knowledge
and science explaining the philosophy of the basic Koran ―La Ilaha Illallah‖.
2. There are some such ‗Verses‘ or links in each chapter/‗Sura‘ of the Koran which if
continuously pursued in thought and researched in prayers, it is possible to realize the impeccable
form of individual and social welfare. Of course the Koran should be understood through the Koran
itself, and this is the best of specialty of the Koran. For, as Allah resides in the core of heart of the
creature, He responds as and when called [8: Anfal- 24; 50: Kaaf- 16].
Therefore, consciously concealing information/truth of the book of Koran and expressing the false
for irrelevance, and claiming blindly, both are serious offence [2: Bakara- 42].
---
232
Index
79. Are Prophets above error?
When in impelled creator-creation contact whatever words (commandment) are expressed from
whoever‘s mouth there remains no lies, doubt or error. But such impulse does not continue for all
time with the prophets, rather it occurs on occasions and that‘s why dissention of the 50-chapter
Koran has taken 22/ 23 years. In the middle of which dissention of commandments remained stopped
for a long time which frustrated the great Prophet [93: Duha- 3, 4]. Except that, in words and deeds of
other times there might have occurred doubt and mistake which is quite normal and natural. And for
this the Prophet instructed to record nothing but commandments; even he often forgot commandment
immediately after receiving it.
If any Verse is stopped or obliviated, I bring down an Verse equivalent or better than that.. [2:
Bakara-106].
Specially the Shiites blindly believe the Prophets, 12 Imams of 12 factions, respective Imams and
religious leaders remain above fault or innocent. Not only that they even take their respective
religious leaders for Allah. They cite an Verse in support of their belief, that ―Those who have
received revelation keeping hand on the Prophet‘s hand have virtually received it keeping hand on
Allah‘s hand‖ (the Koran). Detailed discussion in this regard is just not necessary. If they are asked:
Does the Prophet‘s tooth getting broken in war field mean breaking of Allah‘s tooth? Does the demise
of the Prophet mean demise of Allah Himself? Whether they know the appropriate answer to such
innumerable questions! Basically which takes birth and dies, eats and sleeps, defecates and passes
through continuous evolution of body and mind, such creature or human is under no circumstance
above doubt and fault, even if he is a Prophet or incarnation, religious leader or godhead; for if not
erring no birth and death. This is the characteristic of creation and difference from creator.
The two words truth and lie are all through relative. Although opposed to each other the word
error is related to both. As the consequence of truth is generally good so is the consequence of bad
similarly or more bad. But the word error despite being negative maintains relativity or equivalence of
both. That is, in taking truth for lie and lie for truth the word plays an important rote. The other names
of error are change, evolution or amendment. So it cannot primarily be called a guilt or offence.
However, the Prophets generally stay above lie and below truth, so they also have to abide by rules.
All Prophets have erred, more or less; 3 instances would suffice for now:
1. Innocent, unblemished, created by Allah‘s own hand (!) forgetting Allah‘s order committed
error by eating the forbidden fruit [2: Bakara-36]
2. Prophet Moses traveling with an old person knowingly committed error consecutively for 3
times [18: Kaaf-66-82]
3. Prophet Muhammad lost his tooth in war field for his own error. Claim of no error and
witness to such claim by any person of the nation constituted by the original father, are both
childish indeed! The great Prophet himself often became hesitant-doubtful, got frustrated, did
forget and possibly commit error as well. He did hesitate to marry Zayed‘s divorced wife!
Even if for moments, not fearing Allah he did fear the human society! [33: Azhab-37].
To err is creature. To rectify His Prophet, Allah Himself has cautioned, consoled, in cases even
admonished or accused, instructed him to repent as well:
b. And surely you are on the right path. [43: Yukhrukh-43]
c. …I shall make you read so that you do not forget [87: Aala- 6]
d. Pray forgiveness for your fault-- [40: Munim-55]
233
Index
e. If Satan incites you with evil counsel then take refuse to Allah. [41: Ha‘mim Sajda- 36;
7: Araf- 200]
f. If I didn‘t keep you unwavering, you were almost leaning to them. [17: Boni-Israel-74]
g. If after availing wisdom you follow their whimz and wish then you wont find any
guardian or helper against Allah [2: Bakara-120]
h. -- You do not place any other being to be worshipped beside Allah, if you do you will
be condemned and thrown away to the hell. [17: Boni-Israel- 39]
i. As they are not believing you will get frustrated and may even commit suicide [26:
Shuara- 3]
j. History of Prophets is described to you so that your mind is strengthened-- [11: Hudh-
120]
k. He (Prophet) on coming of the blind man showed (turned his face) contempt! How
could you (Prophet) know he might be sanctified or took advice… [80: Aabasa- 1-4]
l. Allah has pardoned you. Why did you let them go until it was clear to you who was
truthful and who was a lier? [9: Tauba- 43]
It may be noted that Sadaruddin Ahmad Chisty (died September 22, 2006) was a learned Pir (ascetic)
with a difference. He has authored quite a number of books including translation of the Koran on
Shiite ideals. Devotees revere him almost as Allah not to speak of as Prophet. He believes that the
Prophets even the actual religious leaders are above all errors, ever innocent, super humans.
In support of such belief Mr. Chisty claims that, ―the said orders and all similar orders –
prohibitions in the whole Koran were not directed to Muhammad. The Ummaiad Caliphs, just to
belittle the Prophet erased the word ‗qum‘ you (plural) put as instructive to common man, from the
respective place of the Koran and put there ‗qa‘ –you (singular) as instructive to the Prophet. The
Wahhabis out of malevolence brought Muhammad in the realm of error through the trick of ‗Qa-
Qum‘ in the rank of common man and have thus committed an unpardonable offence.
It should be stated first that, by including Muhammad in the groups of 12 Imams of the (divided)
Shiites and declaring 14 innocent then all as ‗Muhammad-Muhammad‘ he has wantonly humiliated
the Prophet himself. [N.B. Koran Darshan, p.p. 1, 8]. It may be noted that of the 12 Imams some
being caught as drunk, as drug addicts and for different antisocial activities in public, the Shiites got
successively divided into 6, 7, 8, 12 sub factions. Not to speak of ‗Qa-Qum‘ idea of Mr. Chisty,
there can be cited innumerable Verses on the related matter clearly directed to the Prophet, viz.-
1. O, Prophet! Preach whatever have descended from your Lord, if you do not, then you shell
have not preached the message; Allah shall protect you from humans. Allah does not guide the
infidels to the path of truth [5: Mayeda-61]
2. O Prophet! Whatever Allah has made ‗halal‘ for you, why are you turning that ‗haram‘…[66:
Tahrim-1]
3. As Ibrahim promised his father so prayed pardon for him; thereafter when it became clearly
apparent that he was Allah‘s enemy, Ibrahim severed relation with him.[9: Tauba- 114] That is,
revoked the mistakenly placed promise.
4. That Allah forgives your past and future mistakes and fulfills his pity to you and guides you
on straight path. [48: Fatah-2]
In the said Verses, words have followed addressing the Prophet as ‗O Prophet!‘ even by his name, and
Even if there is the problem of ‗Qa-Qum‘ there‘s no scope of doubt that the words have been told to
the Prophet himself. When who happened to be the god father of all prophets including Muhammad
[22: Hajj-78] had committed mistake, then no question arises for his ‗sons‘.
234
Index
Some more mentionable examples follow:
a. From Verse (meaning identity) what we reveal or what we obliviate we bring equivalent or
better one for it. Don‘t you know Allah is above all matters the ordainer of fortune? [2:
Bakara-106].
Interpretation: Fortune or fate means the sphere of work. The very sphere of work one builds by
existence is his/her fate. Allah as Ordainer of fortune has been granting fate to those existing
according to consequence of their deeds. Of identities of Allah the best is human. He cancels his
(human‘s) accumulated bad identities time and again with death and remains engaged in providing an
equivalent or better fate. He is always the Benefactor for the creatures. Allah does not wish provision
of a bad fate after death, yet humans get that by their own deeds. [Koran Darshan-1, 1st edition,
February 2000, Sadar Uddin Ahmed Chisty, p. 108]
Review
It should be said first that by saying ―Allah remains engaged‖ mean‘s Allah Himself is time bound;
such idea about Allah is unbecoming. How much the stated interpretation is related to the Verse is not
clear. In short he wants to say that, Allah by obliviating (killing) human named Verse keeps Himself
engaged in creating equivalent or a better human.
Even if there is logic in creating better human, but the logic of killing (obliviating) a sinner to
create an equivalent sinner is obviously poor. On the other hand the logic of providing equivalent or
better message if someone forgot the message (Verse/Ayat) is quite strong and the Verse/Ayat also
interprets that! In the question ‗Don‘t you know?‘ of the Verse although there has been significant use
of ‗Qa-Qum‘, he just forgot to clear it!
b. He causes to flow two seas that meet together; but there is a distance between them which they
cannot cross. Pearls and corals are produced from both seas: [55: Rahman-19, 20, 22]
Interpretation: ‗Bahrain‘ means two seas. One sea is creation, another is creator. Although these
two is creation, another is creator. Although these two are not two, ‗a combined expression of the
two‘. Yet integrating the two with the Nur-e-Mohammadi band in between them has created the
monotheism in the variegated flow of expression. It‘s a figurative use. The best integrated expression
of creator and creation are the progeny of ―Ali (A) and Fatima (S). They are like pearl and coral.
[Koran Darshan-1, 1st Edition, Sadar Uddin Ahmad Chisty, p. 23, words 105] Besides, he has given
an alternative interpretation which is not mentioned because of it being alternative.
Review
It may be noted that in 1984/ 85, by ‗Bahrain‘ or two seas he meant man & woman and by ‗pearl &
coral‘ girl and boy, respectively. But in 2000, in his own written book he has erased the stated
interpretation and put there equivalent or better or different interpretation; however, he never admitted
that earlier idea was ‗false or wrong‘, nor has proven the latter one was ‗true‘.
Detailed review of the interpretation is not necessary. However, what cannot be put aside is that,
earlier he meant girl by pearl and boy by coral, but later he has called two boys pearl and coral, that is,
by ‗pearl & coral‘ he has meant only boys, not girls. Besides, no reason or proof is given why not the
godfather of all humans including the prophets Ibrahim and his sons, Prophets Ismail & Ishaq or the
parents of human race Adam & Eve and their off springs Habil & Kabil are called two seas and pearl
& coral‘, respectively, and Ali & Fatema and their two sons hinted as such instead. This naturally
raises question whether Islam or religion of humanity has began with Ali and his family! The point to
ponder now is whether these ideas are serious mistake, or correct or misleading.
Calling creator and creation two seas, then identifying Ali and two sons as ‗best two seas‘ are self-
contradictory and misleading ideas at best. Moreover, why not father Abdullah and mother Amena or
Muhammad and Bibi Khadiza were assumed as such, rather keeping the Prophet aside Ali & Fatima
have been given too much importance. It makes clear that he belonged to communal Shiite sect. He
was a blind supporter of the Shiite‘s basic foundation different ‗Kalema‘ Pak (holy five persons)
235
Index
‗Panjtan‘ and 14 ‗Masum‘s (innocent) (which include Imam to be child Mehedi missing at the age of
6 years). On the other hand he never could stand three Caliphs as well as Bibi Ayesha even after 14
hundred years now; got agitated in public even hearing their names.
Practical meaning of two seas
In the said Verse there being invisible barrier in a vast water body it is called two seas. The two seas
although apparently look joint or integrated, the invisible barrier keeps them apart, viz. the Padma and
the Meghna side by side muddy and clear water; similarly Euphrates and Tigris, etc. And people
procure precious resource (pearl and coral) from both water bodies. More precious gems and stones
may be found from the confluence of both; respective authorities should probe.
Subtle significance: The single sea of air flows bifurcated by a person‘s left and right breath;
there being barrier of visible-invisible power breath of right nostril cannot enter the left; and vice
versa. This friction of breath or two seas sustains the existence of creatures, and churning the Centre
of this have come up the wise and scientist, saints and Prophets. (Pearls and corals).
c. He is the Lord of two easts (sunrise) and two wests (sunset). [55: Rahman-17]
Interpretation: There are two easts and two wests in the earth. If you stand on a longitude facing
north, on your right is east and left, west; when you stand on the same longitude on the other side of
the globe, west turns east and east, west. So standing on the same full circle you find two easts and
two wests of the same earth. [Koran Darshan-1, 1st edition, Sadar Uddin Ahmad Chisty, p. 23-24,
words-106].
Review
Detailed discussion on the matter is not necessary. It is funny indeed to cite 2 easts & 2 wests on an
imaginary walk along latitude or longitude to prove whether the Verse is true or false! Without going
through so much of geography he could easily say that ‗wherever anyone stands facing north his left
side is east and left right side west, then when he stands facing south his right side is east and side
west; this way two easts and two wests are found . But even then also no double east and west are
found except only the imaginary 2 lefts and 2 rights.
The basic mystery of the Verse/Ayat is described in ‗Dharma Darshan‘ chapter. Besides, usually
as there is one east and one west of the earth, similarly the world of the body also has one east and
one west. As such two easts and two wests can easily be identified. By east and west we mean rise
and down or expression and concealment; similarly human body also experience rise and down.
d. Alif--lam-mim [2: Bakara-1] Meaning: descendants of Muhammad]
Interpretation: There is permanent ‗maud‘ on letters Al and Mim; moreover there is ‗tasdid‘ on
mim. Muhammad (As) with his ‗Al‘ is covertly and overtly ever present in the creation. Here ‗Al‘
means descendant of ‗Nur‘ (light). It is Muhammad at the beginning, Muhammad at the end,
Muhammad in between, all of them are Muhammad. From start to finish of the creation they are the
authorities representing Allah. There is ‗tasdid‘ on Mim. As a result Mim is pronounced double, that
is Muhammad is Mohammad. [‗Koran Darshan‘ 1, 1st edition, S.U.A. Chisty, p. 2]
Review
Following the few examples above it is unnecessary to elaborate this matter as well; in brief:
In face to face debate he declared that he did not recognize any existing translation of the Koran
with vowel points introduced by the Ummaiyads. So, the Ummaiyads have placed ‗tasdid‘ on Mim.
But there is no addition of vowel points in the Koran written/got written by the Prophet, even in that
compiled by Othman/Ali. Needless to say, there is no ‗tasdid‘ on Mim in the recent translation of the
Koran by Yusuf Ali. So there is no basis of considering all leaders, sub-leaders of the Shiites as
Muhammad Muhammad or equivalent to Muhammad.
e. Ta-Sin--Mim [26: Shuara-1] Meaning: Taiab-Taher-Hasan-Hosain-Muhammad. The Prophet
bade goodbye to his two sons by his first wife in their very childhood and accepted Imam Hasan-
236
Index
Hosain as sons in that place. Thus the two brothers became ‗Ibne Rasool‘ meaning sons of ‗Rasul‘
(Prophet). They became sons of Prophet or sons of ‗Risalat‘ (territory). So far we believe although
Tayab and Tahir were children, they were brought in by re-birth as sons of Fatima and turned into
extreme personalities (not by body) and revealed as a fountain of original light by Prophet. So
they became Muhammad Muhammad. Placing ‗Tasdid‘ on ‗Mim‘ he has doubled the symbolic
Muhammad. [Koran Darshan-1, 1st edition, S.U.A. Chisty, p. 4]
Review
Such individual imaginary belief simply does not fit in reality. Had the Prophet bore the power of
giving re-birth, he must not have allowed Bibi Khadija, the main embrace of Islam, to die so early. He
himself also wouldn‘t leave this world so soon without setting Ali in a firm hold; neither he also did
bid farewell to Tayab-Tahir, and did bring in Kashem-Ibrahim by rebirth and settle them on the
fountain of original light.
Similarly, he claims the 14 symbolic words of the Koran as written indicating the said 14
innocents of the Shiites, and thus described them as the felt. [Koran Darshar-1 first edition, S.U.A.
Chisty, p. 1]
He was an ascetic. But for that to claim him as all-enlightened and all-knowing is not only wrong
rather untrue, extreme ego and may be called an exceptional fanaticism. Claiming himself unerring
all-knowing Imam/ Pir why did he took a partial title Chisty on Allah given title Muslim, and
extended his unstinted support to the made up story of emergence of ‗Khaja Baba‘ with tiger and
Mecca-Medina images in the sky of ‗Rauja Mobarak‘ (Grave) as true on what basis of proof is just
not understood.
Each word and sentence has both literal and figurative meaning. But for that making easy matters
inaccessible by providing surreal translation while remaining in reality or with excuse of absurd
interpretations is no sign of the wise. Making the inaccessible easy or understandable through
evolution is the rule of theology or nature. But in most of the interpretations of the Koran he has taken
resort to his personal imaginations.
Expressing anything seeming true in personal estimation but not proven as such by philosophic
and scientific reasoning is not only wrong but short sighted, misleading and anti-Koran. What is
covert is always covert, if expressed anyway it no more remains covert. So it is essential to put up
reasoning and proof in support; or such matter should be made public as is irrefutable.
Religious faith is a personal matter; any pressure-interference, wanton audacity to show it low or
high are all equal offence. But establishing it socially necessitates discussions, review or even
resistance which only creatures other than humans might avert.
Prophets or actual preceptors always remain preoccupied with acts of benevolence! In such state
of things, if often the preceptor forgets to pay carfare, cannot keep words with devotee, reminded of
cap /head gear or ablution, coming to class wrapping mosquito net taking it for shawl, forgetting the
name of own son, are not much of an offence perhaps!
There is no record of Allah ever seizing one‘s prophet ship for faults such as escaping dodging the
enemy in the deep of night, knowingly denying the whereabouts, getting caught in the belly of fish,
absconding in tree-trunk hole on false sexual blame but cut into two pieces by enemy, Prophet
admonishing Prophet or pulling by hair etc. Yet there is no recess in childish claims, debate, egotisms
and malevolence, repentance and frustration among the devotees of preceptors and super preceptors.
Only the teacher of the teacher or his friends or enemies can find fault with him, not his devotee and
disciples. For the devotees who could not yet learn this small lesson there is nothing but regret.
To err is human.
Au lao-- basirun. [35: Fatir-45] Meaning: If Allah wants to punish humans for their deeds, no one
will be saved on the earth….
237
Index
80. Moulvi- Mawlana
The word `Mawlana‘ is not a word in Arabic, rather a complete sentence; `Mawla‘ and `Na.‘ The
word `Mawla‘ means the God/Allah and `Na‘ means we or our. This sentence has been used in the
Koran for several times and it was used only to mean God, which are noted below:
1. Anta Mawlana Fansurna Alal kaomel Kaferin. [2: Bakara-286] Meaning: You are the only God
(Mawla) of us. hence, please help us over the foolish, non-believer fellows..
2. Balellahoo Mawlakum Wahooa khairun nasesrin. [3: Imran-150]. Meaning; It is only Allah
who is the God (Mawla) of you and He is the best helper.
3. Summa Ruddu Elallahe Mawla Kumul Haqqe. [6: Aanam- 62]. Meaning: After that they will
be brought back to their God (Mawla).
4. Wa in Tawallao Fayalamu Annallaha Mawlakum. Neyaml Mawla WA Neyamannasirun. [8:
Anfal-40] Meaning If they are changed then remember that it is Allah who is your God (Mawla) who
is so good and the best helper.
5.Hu-a Mawlana [9:Towba-51] Meaning; It is He who is our `Mawla‘ (God).
6. Hua Mawlakum Fa Neyamal Mawla Wa Neyamannasirn. [22: Hajj-78] Meaning: He is your
God (Mawla) what a good Master (Mawla) and Helper!
7. Wa Allahu Mawlakum. [66: Tahrim-2] Meaning; It is none but He who is your Allah (Mawla).
8. Jaalika Beannallaha Mawlallagina Aamanu Wa Annal kaaferine La Mawla Lahum. [47:
Muhammad- 11]
Meaning: It is for this reason that Allah is the `Mawla‘ of His followers and there is no `Mawla‘
of the Kafirs (foolish). [In some cases the word `Mawla‘ has been translated in Bengali as `Guardian
‗. In fact, in Arabic, the word Òli‘ or Òkil‘ means guardian. This is also mentioned in the Koran.] In
the Arabic literature, there is no such word like `Mawlana‘ or Mawlvi‘ except `Mawla.‘ It has been
described in the Concise Islamic Encyclopedia; Islamic Foundation, Bangladesh, that the Turkish
words `Mowlabia‘, Meulabiya,‘ Mawlavi,‘ in fact mean the same as `Mawla Na‘ in Arabic which is
nothing but a changed form of Àllah or God‘. It also refers to a Turkish `wheel Darbesh‘ tribe who
used to move and dance all around. [Concise Islamic Encyclopedia, Islamic Foundation, Bangladesh,
page 126, 127; Vol. 2]
So, the sentence `Mawla Na‘ as narrated in the Koran and the encyclopedia means `we or our God
or Allah.‘[The word `Moulavi‘ is its singular form which means me or my God or Allah] There is
nothing to be confused. Moreover, another description of the Encyclopedia is to be noticed-` Often
the term `Mawla Na‘ has been used for Allah in the Arabic literature to mean our Master, in fact, only
for this reason servants were prohibited from addressing their masters as `Mawla‘ in the hadith.
[Bokhari, Zihad, Bab. 165; Muslim Alfaj, Hadith no. 15, 16]
[Concise Islamic Encyclopaedia, Vol. 2. Page 126]
Hope that nobody will come forward with any argument to deny the fact that `Mawla na‘ means
our God or Allah. Now if the words are used in this way: `Mawlana Keramat Ali Sydee‘, it means that
our Allah is Mr. Keramat Ali. It has been narrated that the word `Sydee‘ also means the same as God
or Allah.
Usually nobody uses this title other than in Iran, Pakistan, Afghanistan, India and Turkey also. But
in Bangladesh `Mawlana‘ exists in almost all houses and this process is to be continued. In Arab
countries, people consider that the use of this title is nothing but making share in God, which is
unpardonable sin and hence this Arabic title is never used before their names. There is not a single
238
Index
Mawlana in the whole Arabia. In Bangladesh the Islamic or the Madrasa (shariah school) Education
Board usually confer titles like Alem, Kamil, Fajil, Mufti, Hafeez, Kkari (different so-called Islamic
Experts) etc. and there is no such course or curriculum for which such a God sharing title is conferred.
Therefore, who confers such a God sharing title? Where from the Alems & Allamas (so-called
Experts) get such titles? Can the users or Jurisprudence/shariah give any acceptable reply of it? Many
are of the opinion that the word `Mawlana‘ means friend. May be that! But it was not used in that
sense even in a single place in the Koran. Besides, do the so-called Mawlanas show any friendly
behavior and conduct to the general Mass? Do they address the general people as `Mawlana‘ in
friendly sense even when they are absent minded? Or do the people call them `Mawlna as their
friends? The so-called `Mawlanas use this self-declared title and feel very proud for which they are
offered some special gifts with honor, like the first fruit of the trees, the first egg laid by the new hen,
the biggest fish of the pond, the lion share of the first salary earned etc.‘ (at present, of course, some
change has occurred in educated class of the society).
In short, they take the highest opportunity for being such respected persons who are supposed to
plead for the forgiveness of all sins and open ticket for the heaven in exchange of money. They expect
that as soon as they will be noticed they should be saluted and if not, they call the people `Be din‘(non
Islamic) and curse them. These so-called peers and Alems (Saints & Leaders) are to be offered
mattresses couch, cushioned chair, bow down on their foot and sometimes the services of their
(followers) wives and daughters to make them happy. So, there is not a single hole/gap to prove that
the title is used to mean friendship. It is surprising that 99 percent so-called jurisprudence/shariah
leaders use this title, sharing in God, by giving up `Mohammed‘ which was put before their names
given by their parents. It means that they are not satisfied with the title `Mohammed‘ and since they
think that they should be the God of the people, henceforth they use randomly the self-declared title
`Mawlana or Moulavi‘ with all their consciousness and willingness! How can we believe that these
shariah leaders (Alems and Allamas) do not know the meaning of this sentence? Many are of opinion
that the title refers to honor! No doubt, it is honorable and such a self declared title which gives the
person the equal dignity of Allah!
The great Prophet was not himself a Mawlana (even though the Shiite section addresses Hazrat
Ali as Mawla), even neither any of his followers nor any Caliphs had any dare to use that title. The
Arabians still do not use this title. So, how daring and greedy these fanatic leaders are that they have
been ruling over the society using this God-sharing (shareki) title from the very beginning, then again,
they are also claiming themselves to be the secretary of the Prophet (naybee Rasul). Which of their
claims is legal! Actually on which way they are proceeding! Whom are we following? This is high
time for every man to think over the matter by his neutral judgment and in the light of The Koran and
it is his moral and basic obligation and duty to rectify himself and also others for his own interest and
for the interest of the Muslim world. It is said that, in the society of the so-called Learned/Alems and
Peers there are lots of titles like Juktibadi, Torkobagish, Sydee, Biplobee, Hazrat, Hujur-e- Kebla,
Mozadded of the Zamana, Peer-kammel, Morshed, Allama, Gausul Azam, Peer-e Azam, Biswa Oli,
Biswa Imam, Shaikh, Immamuddin (leaders and Saviors of the religion) which are either self declared
or declared by their family. The aim and object of such competition is to make one more attractive in
the market of religion. But the true Wise should rather be ashamed of this and this is also a sin in the
eye of the criminal & human-law. There is no denial of the fact that Allah can forgive all our sins, but
not the sin which is creating partnership with God (Sheriki). So, the existing Gods (Mawlanas) can
easily guess, not by the help of dream or meditation (Estekhara) but with the help of the Koran, the
final resting place of our forefathers, the famous Experts/ Oli Allamas and those who died with that
title. So they should collectively make `towba‘ (repent) in front of the public or in the National
Assemble and declare their title null & void for their own interest. But it is confusing whether such a
so called Allah (Mawlana) will be found out! Rather they will declare the writer non-believer, hostile
(Kafir, Murtad) and thus will remain busy in making the best use of their hypocritic policy in order to
maintain their business over others. Recently, one of our MP allah (Mawlana) Mr. Delwer Hossain
Sydee raised an objection against showing respect with a bowed head to the Speaker of Parliament is
239
Index
a God sharing unpardonable offense and a new ordinance is being passed & approved in the National
Assembly accordingly. `No body can bow or bend down his head to the respectable‘- such an
injunction is no where in the Koran. Rather, the Koran supports direct bow towards parents and
respected persons. See: Wa Raba-a--Sujjadan. [12: Yusuf- 100] Meaning: Yusuf set his parents on the
top seat and all of them bowed down to show them honor. The so-called jurisprudence/shariah has
given fatowas (self or group verdict) in the foot note of the Koran against this bow that: this sort of
bow was legal according to the previous jurisprudence/shariah [the Koran, the Islamic Foundation,
page 377, foot note no. 159]
This verse about legality of bows belongs to the Koran and it is nothing but a revelation of Allah.
So, it can never be void or to bend one‘s head is an offense‘- there is no proof against it in the Koran,
rather it has been proved to be legal as stated above verse of The Koran. The Koran says, `There is no
change in the Sunnah (Jurisprudence law) of Allah.‘ So, how the jurisprudence/shariah, the MP, the
illiterate so-called Mofassir Mr. Delwer hossain sydee dare to deny the verse and to give new `fatowa‘
(self verdict) against the Koran! How can the 14 corers Muslims along with three hundred MPs who
are suppose to be the Alems and leaders can remain silent! If anybody makes any challenge against it
then surely our allah (Mawlana) Mr. Sydee will have to be proved nonbeliever of the Koran! And
accused with the charge of unpardonable God sharing offense against claiming Mawlana as well as
Sydee ! To bend ones head to anybody does not necessarily mean to accept him Allah or the Master.
It means loyalty and obedience to some body and this is also recognized in that foot note. The
members of the Parliament neither mean the speaker to be their Allah nor do they bend their heads
down to him (although which is supported by the Koran). But only one stupid Wise/Alem has insulted
the 299 MPs including the Speaker and the holy Koran has been shown disrespect openly in the
Assembly. But still there is a hope that it has become now easy to put some questions relating to the
titles like Moulvi, Mawlana, Saydee, etc. in the Assembly. Will some one come forward from among
these millions of allahs (Mawlanas) and three hundred MPs to go through this matter! Hope that there
are some true Experts/Alem-Ullimas and Peers in the Islamic countries & parties who are really
dedicated to save the interest of the Koran rather than the interest of their self & party.
---
240
Index
81. Muhammad and Ahammad
‗Muhammad‘ is an Arabic word. The Jurisprupence/Shariah thinks the word ‗Muhammad‘ has
originated from ‗Hamd‘. Hamd means praise, Muhammad means the praised. Like, for instance,
‗Iman‘ means trust, affixing ‗mim‘ before it makes it ‗mumim‘ meaning trusted or devotee; affixing
‗mim‘ before ‗salam' makes it ‗Muslim‘, and so on. However, it is not known whether all adjectives
in Arabic turn into pronouns by affixing ‗mim‘ before. This rule of Arabic grammar may not be
applicable in all cases. For instance, by affixing ‗mim‘ before ‗Najil‘ makes it ‗Munjil‘, but there is a
gulf of difference between the meanings of the two words. ‗Najil‘ means ascended, emerged, induced,
presented, realized; on the other hand ‗Munjil‘ means house, destination. So ‗Muhammad‘ might
have or might not have originated from ‗Hamd‘.
The first and main declaration of the Koran as well as Prayer/Namaz is: Al hamdo lillahi rabbil
alamin [1: Fateha- 1] meaning: All praise to the lord of the universe- Allah. After such
acknowledgement, two beliefs that ‗Muhammad‘ originated from ‗Hamd‘ and means praised and then
Abdullah‘s son (the great prophet) is praised (Muhammad), seem mutually contradictory. Another
basic matter has to be noted here, that when it is Allah who deserves all praise, no human or anything
else, then naturally it has to be admitted that all blemish is human. After admitting ―all praise to
Allah‖ such belief as part to the creator and part to creation or any person, is infidelity. Indeed! So it
seems there is little scope for believing in such contradiction or double meaning as Muhammad means
praised and its claimant or holder is Abdullah‘s son (Muhammad). Therefore the verses in that regard
deserve further research and review.
Again according to grammar, the word ‗Ahammad‘ (actual) originates from ‗Muhammad‘ but in
existing acceptance it means ‗one who praises‘. In actual meaning also the words contradict mutually.
That is Muhammad means ‗praised‘ or one who gets the praise, on the other hand Ahammad means,
as said, one who praises. A relation between the creator and the creation. The former gets the praise
and the latter, expresses it. Then the question is how come, after the birth of Abdullah‘s son his
grandparents, knowing well their mother language Arabic, christened the same person with two
names contradicting in meaning? And how come the Arabic knowing Experts/Aalem-Allamas believe
it and make others believe? The matter is quite confusing. According to the formula of ―fragile plural‖
in Arabic grammar, generally singular is made plural by affixing ‗Alif‘ before the word. For instance,
‗Nabi‘ is singular, ‗Anbia‘ plural; ‗salam‘ singular, ‗Aslam‘ plural; ‗Oli‘ singular, ‗Aulia‘ plural;
‗Kalam‘ singular, ‗Aklam, plural, etc. Accordingly, ‗Muhammad‘ is singular; it is quite natural and
logical that ‗Ahammad‘ should be its plural! So, if ‗Muhammad‘ means ‗praised‘, then ‗Ahammad‘
should mean ‗the praised ones‘. On the other hand, if the meaning is ‗one who praises‘, then in plural
it should be ‗those who praise‘. The attention of Jurisprudence/Shariah is drawn to it.
That actually ‗Muhammad‘ is or was not a individual‘s name or a name by birth stands suspect
from the above description. Muhammad means great man, the greatest of titles, like king, president,
Farao, given by Allah. One cannot be a prophet without being Muhammad; all Prophets are great men
or Muhammad. For this in the Veda, Geeta, Testament, Bible, even the story of Adam the ushering in
of ‗Muhammad‘ has been forecast in slight differences of pronunciation, preceding which came
innumerable prophets including Moses and Jesus – who all are Muhammad or great men. However, it
is also a fact that there is noshing to protest against christening such names as ‗Muhammad, Nabi,
Rasul, Maula, Khoda‘ by birth.
A considerable number of people till today believe ‗Farao‘ is the name of certain people, not title.
And millions of Muslims use the word ‗Muhammad‘ before their name as title.
All past great men have hinted the good news of the coming of the latter great man (Muhammad)
in title not in name by birth, which is not supposed to be known to them as well.
241
Index
It is said that, Krishna or Hindu supported prophets have said, ‗After me would come
Muhammad‘; coming Muhammad Moses; Moses has said, ‗after me would come, Muhammad;
Coming Mohammad Jesus; Jesus has said, ‗after me would come Ahammad; but Ahammad did not
come. Came Muhammad Mostafa or Muhammad Alamin. According to different descriptions and
proofs by Jurisprudence/Shariah, Ahammad is recognized as Muhammad and Muhammad as
Ahammad. But it is a matter of contemplation on what ground Jesus detracted from forecasting the
name ‗Muhammad‘ when all from Adam to Moses did, and called it ‗Ahammad‘.
The name by birth of Abdullah‘s son ‗Mostafa‘ was overshadowed by ‗Alamin‘ as the Arabs
called him (use of the name ‗Muhammad Mostafa‘ is found in school-college text books of the recent
past). So it is not unlikely the name ‗Alamin‘ may get overshadowed by ‗Muhammad‘ given by
Allah. With reference to Jesus the word ‗Ahammad‘ is pronounced by Alamin in the Koran. So, new
research seems necessary on ‗Ahammad‘ (Muhammad).
The learned should rethink, that when it is believed that Shiva/Krishna said, ‗Muhammad would
follow me‘, but why Muhammad did not come as said, and came Moses instead? Moses said,
‗Muhammad would follow me‘, but why Muhammad did not come and came Jesus instead? Jesus
said, ‗Ahammad‘ would follow me; but why ‗Ahammad‘ did not come, and came ‗Muhammad‘?
Even it is also said the coming of Muhammad has been forecast since the time of Adam. But nobody
has ever mentioned that innumerable prophets would precede him. But did come subsequently Noah,
Abraham, Shiva, Krishna, Buddha, Guru Nanak and many others like them. All of them [2: Bakara-
129] are more or less recognized and established as expected and promised prophets.
What I exactly wanted to say is: ‗Muhammad‘ means ‗great man‘, ‗Ahammad‘ means ‗great men‘
so Muhammad Tarek means great Tarek. It is a matter of shame that in Jurisprudence/Shariah, the
title ‗Muhammad‘ is also used in feminine gender, like: Musammat Hasina Begum.
Contexual
So-called Jurisprudence/Shariah thinks affixing Muhammad before name proves one as follower of
Muhammad, although it is not proven by practical process beyond assumption.
One more trend of the jurisprudence/Shariah is noticeable: Regardless of country and language,
name should be in Arabic if one happens to be a Muslim. No need to know the meaning. So names
are christened like: Muhammad Khinjir Mia, meaning follower of Muhammad; Muhammad Shukar
Mia or great man Shukar Mia. Females are christened as: Ambia meaning Prophets; Shafia meaning
support provider; Sakhina meaning adulterous etc.
In fact, the logic putting ‗Muhammad before name or christening it in Arabic to prove oneself as
Muslim is just irrelevant and ridiculous. It may be noted that during the time of the great Prophet
hundreds of thousands of idolaters including Abu Bakar, Omar, Ali and Osman became Muslim but
there is no proof of the Prophet asking them to change name or anyone changing it as such. Rather all
of them maintained the pre-Muslim idolater names. And none of them showed the audacity of using
the title Muhammad before name.
On the other hand, it is now a mandatory virtue with the jurisprudence/Shariah to change the name
of anyone becoming Muslim from other religion into Arabic. And it leads to additional trouble for the
incumbent in matters of past documents, certificates at offices and courts. The trouble arising from
affixing ‗Muhammad‘ before name is specially felt by the expatriates abroad.
Basically ‗Muhammad‘ is the best title ever made; only the Prophets are its possessors. But
affixing this highly virtuous title before name, there are many Muslims who are not keeping
themselves from heinous of acts and unIslamic practices. This causes extreme humiliation and
debasement to the religion as well as the great Prophet. It is extreme misuse of the pious name! Actual
Learned/Aalems are expected to share this view.
So, in case any government or non-governmental organization be it Jew, Christian or Hindu, bans
exploitation and misuse of this highly virtuous title, under any pretext to maintain its sanctity, should
242
Index
deserve support, cooperation and praise of the Aalem community. But Sharia has opposed it crying,
―Muslim identity is being undone with‖!
It may be noted that, compared to ‗Muhammad‘, ‗Bangabandhu‘ is too small a title, but its supporters
although have put on ‗Mujib coat‘ to prove themselves as the followers of the great Sheikh, none of
them has ever dared to misuse that title till date. Not even his own children. On the other hand,
individual or community awarded title ‗Sayidee‘ (Lord) has been permanently shared by the holder‘s
own children, wife, even uncle. (NB: Najater Poth‘, publication: Begum Saleha Saidee). If it can be
Begum Saidee, then it is also quite logical to become Begum Moulana, (we/ our female Lord or
Allah), Begum Imam, Begum leader or Begum Prophet! What faithful responsibility the
Experts/Aalem-Ulamas would perform in this respect, is better known to them!
---
243
Index
Altruist
Chapter- X
82. The Doctrine of Last Prophet
Ma ka muhammadun aba ahadim mir rejalikum olakur rasulallahi wa khatamannabin [33: Ahjab -40].
Muhammad (sm) is not the father of any man among you, but he is the Messenger of Allah and the
last (end) of the Prophets. And Allah is Ever All-Aware of everything.
Rejalikum, ma and Khatam these Arabic words have created tremendous illusion in translation.
1. Rejalun
a) Meaning: Male or Female: In Bengali translation, mainly male has been accepted. Basically
the great man (Muhammad) is a human being, or a son of woman-man both and father of both.
He is son of father and mother and he had multiple sons and daughters. And to say father, be it
alive or dead, it does not make any difference. Father is Father.
b) That Prophet had no child does not require any new statements it was proved at that time
among Muslims and non Muslims. To correct it, no verse was necessary.
2. Ma
Arabic word Ma means No, No? That is it is negative word of which meaning is no. [Arabic- Bengali
Dictionary, Ma. Muhiuddin Khan; Arabic- English Dictionary, J M Kawan] But one thing that should
be noted here is, if no is placed before verb word, it gives the meaning no, well, then it is not eternal.
For instance,
a) Ma Laha = what is happening (Positive, meaning yes)? Ma al kariat= what is destruction
(Positive, meaning yes)? Ma ismuka (What is your name)?
b) O ma hum be mumenin= They are not reliable (negative). Ma yasurun (They do not
understand)
In favor of Yes, another two examples are: Haven‘t I performed Hajj? Isn‘t he a son of a father?
From both sides there are examples.
So the proper translation of the Verse will be: Is not Muhammad a father of you any? That is, isn‘t
he (Muhammad) a human being like you [18: 110, 17: 93, 3: 144]? That is Muhammad is like any of
us- father, son in law, father in law, son, husband, etc. That is he is man any one of us alike (jin or no
anjel). The only exception is that he is a extraordinary Prophet/Rasul who we are not. That has been
said in the Verse with an emphasis.
3. Khatam
a) Meaning: Seal, Mark that is Mohor. Jurisprudence/Shariah has by itself has explained this
Khatam into seven sentences, which are as follows:
1. Allah has sealed their hearts and ears. [2: Bakara- 7]
2. Allah could have sealed their hearts [42: Shoora- 24]
3. Today he (Allah) has sealed their mouths [36: Yasin- 35]
4. And he seals your hearts [6: Aanam- 46]
5. And he has sealed their ears and hearts [45: Jasia-23]
6. They will have been managed to drink sealed pure water [83: Mutafiffeen-25]
7. They are of Seals, Marks, in this regard, let them do competition who are competitors. [83:
Mutafiffeen-26]
Against those seven above, only one Verse tells that Khatam refers to END so it is not logical to
mean it so, rather it is self-contradictory. Though, according to theme, each word has its own
244
Index
meaning, but here there is no chance. Though the word Khatam means END, to get that why one
should be told to compete?
Therefore last prophet, prophet hood/nabuat has ended Akheri Prophet /Nabi, prophet won‘t come
again, Allah won‘t send Prophet/Rasul again, these all are extremely deceptive, taking this sort
translation has not been congruous.
b) Note: In the same hadith, it has been said that on the back of Prophet/Rasul was a seal or mark
like an egg of pigeon which has been seen by many. And this has been considered a blessings
for many who saw this at his time [Bokhari, Vol. 5, page 40, 4; Azizul Haque].
c) Well in Hindi, Urdu and Persian, Khatam may mean END, yet in Arabic it means Seal or
mark.
Therefore the proper translation would be : Isn‘t Muhammad father of you any? But he is a
marked/Sealed Prophet/Rasul whom Allah sent to this earth, so he is neat and clean, so there is no
doubt on him.
If the translation is seen keenly, it‘ll be seen very well that there is hundred percent discrepancies
between its first part and the second. That is if Muhammad had been any one of us father or father of
Jaed, would not he have been the Prophet/Rasul for us?
In answer to this, theist and atheist, all will agree that certainly was it possible. Consequently, the
translation does not bear any meaning; rather, it is a mistake. That he was a father of Mr. Tayab,
Taher, Kashem, Ibrahim, Mrs. Rukaya, Kulsum, and Fatima is a sign that he had offspring. To all
atheists and theists, this is evidence.
Extra
Translation and Explanation of Abdullah Yusuf Ali:
Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but the messenger of Allah. And the seal of the
prophets [33: Ahjab-40]. When a document is sealed, it is complete. And there cannot be further
addition. The holy prophet Muhammad closed the long line of messengers. Allah‘s teaching is and
will always be continuous, but there has been and will be no prophet after Muhammad. The later ages
will want thinkers and reformers, not prophet [Koran: Arabic- English; by Adbullah Yusuf Ali. Foot
note no. 3731]
Analysis of the Explanation:

1. The comment of Yusuf Ali is so strong that if it is read, it seems that he commented after he
had been given an order and he had been sure of it. That it was his own opinion or speech,
there was no sign of it, neither did he give any reference.
2. The sentence in which is End of Prophet hood/Khatamannabeieen is the main source of
debate. But he, avoiding that, explained it as Khamaddalil, Khatamalohi or Khatamalketab,
which is absent in the Verse. But there were many prophets who had no written document or
book/ketab.
3. The principal aim of giving seal to any document or letters does not mean that it is the symbol
of its ending, or its fulfillment, rather it means it is not fabricated or false. Basically there we
may find pages which are not sealed. Seal mans it has been issued from an authentic office and
has an ownership. To judge this sort of philosophy or quality the words ―undoubted‖ or
―flawless‖ may be used.
4. Whether the document is incomplete of end is written in the document.
5. So long as the owner remains office will, afterwards, if necessary, document or letters will be
issued, as was previously and as the symbol of its flawlessness and originality there will be
―SEAL‖.
6. Stopping the tradition of sending prophets is not any responsibility of any prophet.
7. He has written that reformers will come continuously. Nobody has the power of reforming
religion, except Rasul or Prophet. Religious father Ibrahim is the father, reformer or conserver
of systematic religion. That is, all Prophets and Messengers afterwards are, in any way or the
other, his religious son or successors. After his departure, no prophet has come up with
245
Index
anything which is new. So, it can be said without hesitation that the comment of Abdullah
Yusuf Ali is nearsighted.
8. Every single sentence of Koran is complete meaningful sentence. It is the characteristic of any
sentence. And the seal of the prophets is not a sentence which gives full meaning. Any
explanation of any incomplete sentence may be incomplete or wrong, and that is natural.
9. In Arabic, the word Khatam refers to SEAL, MARK, on the other hand, the Arabic ―Khalas‖
refers to ENDING which is used in Arabic society till to date, but Khalas is not mentioned in
the Verse. Previously it has been mentioned that ENDING may mean in the language of
Persian, Urdu and Hindi, and all explainers were Persian but educated in Arabic. Therefore,
Satan/Iblish perhaps confused for the existence of this word in three or four languages.
10. Issue is one, but it has been explained more than one time in the Koran:
Alakkad-- nufuran. [17: Bani-Israel-41] And surely, we have explained our Promises, warnings and
set forth many examples in this Koran that the disbelievers may pay heed, but it increases them in
naught save aversion. [3:105; 17:85]
Yet, in spite of this important and best issue, provision of coming prophet or Rasul has been
ended, there will not come any prophet again has been introduced. But there is no sign of it or even a
beckoning.
Translation of 33: 40, translation for inspiration :
Ma ka na Muhammadun A great man title never get

Abaahadimmir rejalikum any ones father or any ones son
Rather he becomes great man
Alakir Rasullahi Kept the inspiration warmth
inspired (prerona prapto) from Allah
Inspiration of Allah gets conflicted
Like bubble alike before creation
Explained by his own emotion
The scholarship of almighty
This is called Nabaye Elahi
Of whom mouth is expressed
is the Rasul therein
A Khatamannabien With the acknowledgement of Allah
Like the others were previously
He gets the mark of Khatamannabien
[Preronabani, page 8, Preronaprapto Mujibul Haque]
---
246
Index
83. Nobuat (Prophetship) is not anything of ending
Nabi-Nobuaat = New/ Freshness, Future speaker; Ohi = signal, something that immerges inside heart,
Inspiration (encouragement), Note: readers are requested to see the essay ―Nabi-Rasul‖.
Against some 50 Verses stated below where it has been declared explicitly or implicitly that the
term Ending of Inspiration, Prophet hood/Nabuaat is not only wrong but also confusing, because
Koran is not false, neither is it incompatible or self-contradictory.
The Person Prophet/Nabi or Rasul, wise, scientists, or animals die, but Nabuat, resalat, inspiration,
power, knowledge, Science, or the birth and death is not a matter of ending. It‘ll, in one way or the
other, here or there, come. Normal knowledge is enough to understand this issue.
Things to be learned: In Arabic language, the signs of Present and Future these are same, such as
‗am doing‘= ‗will do‘, consequently, based on theme of the sentence the tense is chosen and there is
no sign of ―I SEND Nabi-Rasul‘ in Koran.
Allah‟s Message to Adam
1. Kulnahbitu-- khaledun. [2: Bakara-38, 39] I Allah said: "Get down all of you from this Paradise,
then whenever there comes to you Guidance from Me and whoever follows My Guidance, there shall
be no fear on them, nor shall they grieve. But those who disbelieve and belie Our Verse/Ayat (proofs,
evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) such are the dwellers of the Fire, they shall abide
therein forever.
According to the sources above, religion father Ibrahim and his followers later all Prophets/Nabi-
Rasuls are his successors. This is the promise of Allah to Ibrahim; the second promise of continuous
coming of Prophets/ Nabi-Rasul is declared which is as follows:
2. a) A ejabtal-- jalemin. [2: Bakara- 124] And remember when the Lord of Ibrahim Allah tried him
with certain commands, which he fulfilled. Allah said to him, "Verily, I am going to make you a
leader (Prophet) of mankind." Ibrahim said, "And of my offspring (to make leaders)." (Allah) said,
"My Covenant (Prophethood, etc.) includes not Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers)." That is his
prayer has been granted for the Muslims, not for the non-Muslims.
b) Rabbana-- hakim. [2: Bakara -128, 129] "Our Lord! And make us submissive unto you and of our
offspring a nation submissive unto you, and show us our Manasik (all the ceremonies of pilgrimage-
Hajj and 'Umrah, etc.), and accept our repentance. Truly, you are the one who accepts repentance,
the Most Merciful. "Our Lord! Send amongst them a Messenger of their own (and indeed Allah
answered their invocation by sending Muhammad Peace be upon him), who shall recite unto them
Your Verses and instruct them in the Book (this Koran) and Al-Hikmah (full knowledge of the Islamic
laws and jurisprudence or wisdom or Prophethood, etc.), and sanctify them. Verily! You are the All-
Mighty, the All-Wise."
According to the prayer of Ibrahim and Allah‘s message, at different ages, there were submissive
parties, and still there are, for them are being sent Prophets/Nabi-Rasuls, this Verse/Ayat tells this that
likewise the Prophets/Nabi-Rasuls are being nominated. According to the previous commitment that
Allah had made, sent all messengers are called Prophets/Nabi-Rasuls. Not all Prophet‘s/Nabi-Rasul‘s
histories have been described in the Koran, but a few.
Has Allah broken this commitment of sending continuous Inspired-Prophets/Nabi-Rasuls ever? Or
ever he will break? Has it been ended after Muhammad? There is no sign of this in the Koran that it
has been ended. After all these, if one fears that he may lose the faith on Hadith, and suspects the
Verse, they may follow the Verse written below:
So think not that Allah will fail to keep His Promise to His Messengers. Certainly, Allah is All-
Mighty, - All-Able of Retribution [14: Ibrahim-47, 22: Hajj -47].
247
Index
Therefore, if necessary, continuously Inspired-Prophets/Nabi-Rasuls can come and it is sign of its
favor; one can challenge that there will be Prophets/Nabi-Rasul and it is the sign.
Therefore, according to the declarations above, the conventional translation of [33:40] no Verses
shows the exact opposite altogether. This sort of antonymous belief puts Al Koran before suspicion
and controversy.
Detail evidences and proofs are given below as the issue is of top most sensitive
Those loyal groups, based on place, person, time and language, were recognized as Aryan, Buddhist,
Jain, Shikh, Christian, and still they are. But each group, in course of time, has been trapped by the
cunning, blind, clergyman, pope, or pundit. They have composed, for their vested interest, their own
Upanishad, Testament, Bible, side by side the divine books. They created differences of opinions and
conflict of interests and thus many fractions. According to the previous commitment, despite the
arrival of next Prophet/Nabi, the respective group is firm on their forefathers‘ belief and, either
explicitly or implicitly, they have believed their respective Prophet/Nabi as End Prophet/Nabi and
rejected the next one.
Mainly the influential, established Experts/Alim Allama, scholars and the richest have never
accepted the next Prophet/Nabi, today or tomorrow they too won‘t too. Whereas, the oppressed,
tortured, simpleminded, helpless people have accepted the next Prophet/Nabi and thus they kept intact
the pact between Ibrahim and Allah.
A nuredu-- aresin [28: Kasas-5] And We wished to do a favor to those who were weak (and
oppressed) in the land, and to make them rulers and to make them the inheritors.
3. A tilka-- Alim [6 Aanam- 83] and that was Our Proof which We gave Ibrahim (Abraham) against
his people. We raise whom We will in degrees. Certainly your Lord is All-Wise, All-Knowing.
4. A ahabana-- muhsenin. [6: Aanam-84] And I bestowed upon him Ishaque (Isaac) and Ya'qub
(Jacob), each of them We guided, and before him, I guided Nuh (Noah), and among his progeny
Dawud (David), Sulaiman (Solomon), Ayub (Job), Yusuf (Joseph), Musa (Moses), and Harun
(Aaron). Thus do I reward the good-doers?
5. Jalika-- Yamalun [6: Aanam- 88] this is the Guidance of Allah with which He guides whomsoever
He will of His slaves. But if they had joined in worship others with Allah, all that they used to do
would have been of no benefit to them.
6. Ulika-- be kaferin [6: Aanam-89] they are those whom We gave the Book, Al-Hukm (understanding
of the religious laws), and Prophethood. But if these disbelieve therein (the Book, Al-Hukm and
Prophethood), then, indeed we have entrusted it to a people (such as the Companions of Prophet
Muhammad) who are not disbelievers therein.
7. Unazzilu-- fattakun. [16: Nahal- 2] He sends down the angels with inspiration of His Command to
whom of His slaves He pleases (saying): "Warn mankind that La ilaha illa Ana (none has the right to
be worshipped but I), so fear me (by abstaining from sins and evil deeds).
8. Oa rabbuka-- eusrekun. [28: Kasas-68] And your Lord creates whatsoever He wills and chooses, no
choice have they (in any matter). Glorified be Allah, and exalted above all that they associate as
partners (with Him).
9. Inna anjalnahu-- murselein. [44: Dukhan-3-5] We sent it (this Qur'an) down on a blessed night [(i.e.
night of Qadr, Surah No. 97) in the month of Ramadan,, the 9th month of the Islamic calendar].
Verily, We are ever warning [mankind that Our Torment will reach those who disbelieve in Our
Oneness of Lordship and in Our Oneness of worship]. Therein (that night) is decreed every matter of
248
Index
ordainments. Amran (i.e. a Command or this KORAN or the Decree of every matter) from Us. Verily,
We are ever sending (the Messengers).
When the society gets sunk into declination and darkness, and a situation comes where the values
are destructed utterly, Prophets/Nabi-Rasuls are sent to warn them, taking a final decision.
Jurisprudence/Shariah believes that in course of time religion book has been changed, enlarged
and fulfilled, finally by the hands of Prophet/Rasul, there is nothing left. Allah‘s quality, wisdom,
knowledge, power, will – everything has ended, so has Prophet/Rasul.
They should think, why only Muhammad? Why Allah did not stop himself, sending only Adam,
fulfilling everything? HE, Allah, challenged angels and declared, ―Adam is self-sufficient, and he
knows everything‖. In the mouth of Allah, everything means nothing is left which next
Prophets/Rasuls will bring. Even after that why Allah sent Prophets/Nabi Rasul one after another
should be thought carefully, importantly and essentially.
10. Oa alama taktumun [2: Bakara-31-33] And He taught Adam all the names (of everything), then
He showed them to the angels and said, "Tell Me the names of these if you are truthful." They
(angels) said: "Glory be to You, we have no knowledge except what you have taught us. Verily, it is
You, the All-Knower, the All-Wise." He said: "O Adam! Inform them of their names," and when he
had informed them of their names, He said: "Did I not tell you that I know the Gaeb (unseen) in the
heavens and the earth, and I know what you reveal and what you have been concealing?"
Which names HE taught Adam is clear in the next declaration. "Did I not tell you that I know
the Gaeb (unseen) in the heavens and the earth, and I know what you reveal and what you have been
concealing?" On the other hand, human being is knowledgeable about the things that visible and
invisible, for this angels are under human being.
The knowledge of ways to know something from unknown and visible to invisible has been given
to the race of Adam. For this, people have been told to believe in Gaeb (future). [2: Bakara- 3]
Any living being or human being is the representative of Allah. The differences we see based on
spirit and earned knowledge. And for that Experts/Pir, Alem, Allama people (scientists) believe in
invisible continuously make the invisible visible and serve both atheists and theists. They have
brought the Earth on the palm, dressing and painting strangely.
There is no starting of the creation of nature, except person and community, neither is of an
ending. Basically, before or after Adam, many a times there were destruction and creation in the
nature. Many a developed and huge progress suddenly got stagnant. After destruction it has again
started to run towards progress. There is no perfect information with regard to this cycle, which is not
possible either. There were more capable scientists before than present world which the following
Ayat evidences:
11. Oa ej-- talamun [2: Bakara- 30] Meaning: And (remember) when your Lord said to the angels:
"Verily, I am going to place (mankind) generations after generations on earth." They said: "Will You
place therein those who will make mischief therein and shed blood, - while we glorify You with
praises and thanks (Exalted be You above all that they associate with You as partners) and sanctify
You........"
That is the angels did have the experience of previous nation/or nations who had come before
Adam and of seeing their destruction. They were of flesh and blood like the same we are. Like the
same they engaged themselves in chaos, killing and bloodshed. Be it Jin or human being, it does not
make any difference. The issue is they were like us of flesh and blood. Today Jin and angels are there,
they were before too. If the theory of Bukhari that human being came with Adam is rejected and the
spirit of Koran accepted, then there will be opportunities to minimize Koran with evolutionary
theories.
a) Alam-- Kharin. [6: Aanam- 6] Have they not seen how many a generation before them We
have destroyed whom We had established on the earth such as We have not established you? And We
249
Index
poured out on them rain from the sky in abundance, and made the rivers flow under them. Yet We
destroyed them for their sins, and created after them other generations.
b) Akam-- Rean. [19: Mariam-74] And how many a generation (past nations) have We destroyed
before them, who were better in wealth, goods and outward appearance?
c) Oa lakad--Iastahjiun. [46: Ahkaf-26] And indeed we had firmly established them with that
wherewith We have not established you (O Quraish)! .......
According to these Verses, today‘s history, geography, science or philosophy does not have any
idea about the said time. Even the Prophet/Rasul/Nabi had no idea. So atheists and theists notion that
the present time is the best time is just an idea. Previous all nations had the similar idea. Basically all
living beings have this only demand.
All at present- trees or animals have the same belief. So long as the living being remains alive, it
considers present modern age as best among others. But the above mentioned Verses tell we have not
been given the superiority which was given others before.
Repeated declaration after the previous history
12. Oa likulle-- Khalidun. [7: Araf-34, 35]
Meaning: And every nation has its appointed term; when their term is reached, neither can they
delay it nor can they advance it an hour (or a moment). O Children of Adam! If there come to you
Messengers from amongst you, reciting to you, My Verses, then whosoever becomes pious and
righteous, on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.
There will be wiser people in future than at present.
13. Oa ukhra-- kadiran. [48: Fatah-21] And other (victories and much booty there are, He promises
you) which are not yet within your power, indeed Allah compasses them, And Allah is Ever Able to
do all things.
14. Oa in gairakum--. [47: Muhammad- 38] And if you turn away (from Islam and the obedience of
Allah), He will exchange you for some other people, and they will not be your likes.
In spite of clear and fundamental convention of next Prophet/Nabi-Rasul, they have been denied
desperately and oppressed violently; sometimes they have been killed, let alone accepting. Sometimes
they have been killed, spreading mud towards their characteristics. Of course, there is no history that
any Prophet/Nabi-Rasul was accepted spontaneously and cordially. Even the persons devoted to the
sake of others, to the welfare of mankind, saint, poet, literary persons, philosopher, scientists, more or
less, are persons comparable to Prophet/Nabi-Rasul (Information, 98: Baiyena 7; 42: Shoora- 51) and
many of them have been oppressed, dishonored and criticized, still have been being.
Devil/Iblis approved by Allah, taking the dress of extreme pious, stays in majority clergymen,
scholars, pundits, has struggled against truth, considering truth as false. They have embraced the
jurisprudence/shariah of their forefathers. Even the path of next Prophet/Nabi-Rasul they have kept
closed. After each of Prophet/Nabi-Rasul‘s departure, they have declared that ―this is the last one,
nobody will come. Therefore the consumptive politicians, Thakur, Pundit, Maolana have captured the
position of Nabi-Rasul, self-declaring them as their secretary.
15. A lakad-- murtab. [40: Mumin- 34], meaning: In the past, Yusuf came to you with the clear
message from Allah. But you have doubted what he brought to you. And when he died you said Allah
would nobody as Prophet/Nabi-Rasul. Like this, Allah confuses those who are limit-crosser and
doubtful.
―End Prophet/Nabi, nobody will come again as Prophet/Nabi‖ this false repetition of doctrine is a
continuous process; this Vertse is the burning evidence. With regard to Muhammad, some 14 hundred
years back, this Verse makes all the logic, evidence, debate falsified forever.
The Verse declares this sort of doubtful people as limit-crossers and confused. So where the
location of Jurisprudence/Shariah is clear like daylight.
250
Index
On the other hand, the dead Prophet/Nabi will come again, the disappear and lost one will come
again, the messenger of last age will come, Imam Mehdi and Isa will come together, dropping from
the sky, and so will an animal [27: Shuara- 82], etc., all these strange belief has been established in
the society of Jurisprudence/shariah ages after ages.
Imam Mehdi refers to saint of truth, preacher of truth, container and bearer, reformer. Koran
evidences in its pages that Imam Mehdi or others anybody has never descended from sky like
thunderbolt or thunderstones.
It is illegal to speak without evidences from Allah.
‗Those who get themselves in debate without the evidences from Allah are condemned to Allah and
believers. And like this, Allah makes the hearts of arrogant and autocrat sealed as if they do not
understand [40: Mumin- 35]
Basically these people belong to Iblis that has been proved too in previous Prophet‘s/Nabi-
Rasul‘s time. It has been proved through the liberation that it was Allah‘s intention. But still they
cannot accept the judgment of Allah.
It was Allah‘s intention that our country be liberated was said by Majibul Haque (Death: 1969)
The Change we compose of rotation
leaving the complete lament
taking the freedom of East Pak.
[Preronabani, Page 107]
It has been retorted that in continuation of the treaty between Allah and Ibrahim, coming of
Prophet/Nabi-Rasul again and again is a continuous treaty. Previous no divine Book or Al Koran has
banned that treaty. And that in future Allah will ban this treaty has no sign, so it is certain.
16. Allajeena--muflehun [2: Bakara-4, 5] And who believe in which has been sent down (revealed) to
you (Muhammad Peace be upon him ) and in which were sent down before you and they believe with
certainty in the Hereafter are successful.
Here Akhirat means ―later on‖ that is in future. Eaumil akherat means later on or in future but the
phrase ―after death‖ which is absent here is the imagination of Jurisprudence/Shariah. In this sentence,
Akhirat has been meant as from then on to future.
In this sentence, emphasis has been put in keeping certain belief on past, present and future‘s one
issue (Book/Ketab).
In the same sentence, it has not been just to add the ‗belief after death‘ meaning previously past
and present of the earth, at this, the incoherence of language is visible which is not just in the message
of Allah. It should also be noted that in no religion is the disbelief on resurrection, final judgment,
heaven and hell; rather, it has been certain from past tense. Consequently, here there is no scope of
meaning Bilakhirat as the time of after death.
17. Oa ij fasekun [3: Imran- 81, 82] Meaning: And (remember) when Allah took the Covenant of the
Prophets, saying: "Take whatever I gave you from the Book and Hikmah (understanding of the Laws
of Allah, etc.), and afterwards there will come to you a Messenger (Muhammad) confirming what is
with you; you must, then, believe in him and help him." Allah said: "Do you agree (to it) and will you
take up My Covenant (which I conclude with you)?" They said: "We agree." He said: "Then bear
witness; and I am with you among the witnesses (for this)." Then whoever turns away after this, they
are the Fasiqun (rebellious: those who turn away from Allah's Obedience).
In explaining the Verse, the Jurisprudence/Shariah believes blindly that Allah called all dead
Prophets/Nabi Rasuls at Laohe Mahfuze (imaginary field) and presided over a meeting, asking to
251
Index
believe Muhammad as end Prophet/Nabi and help him. There he (Allah) conducted an oath taking
ceremony. Afterwards, if any one of the dead Prophets/Nabi Rasuls or others denies him will be
considered as diverted.
The Philosophy of Rashad Khalipha: Oalakir Rasullahi-- Oa khatamannabien (33:Ahjab-40) In
this sentence, though Prophet/Nabi has been said to be ended, not it has been said about
Prophet/Rasul and accordingly, he demanded himself as Prophet/Rasul.
The philosophy of Ahmadia: About Prophets/Nabis, in that meeting, Prophet/Nabi Muhammad
himself was present and he was bound by this to believe the last ProphetNabi and Golam Ahmad is
that last Prophet/Nabi.
Basically, in the Verse, ‗All‘ refers to not all dead and live Prophet‘s/Nabi‘s conference. Rather, from
each that commitment has been taken individually, that is, from each the same commitment has been
taken that if the message that he has been given is given again to any after his death he too is as if
acknowledged as Prophet/Rasul by others, that he too as if is helped to preach his message. This is the
perfect philosophy of that Verse which, the following Verse has proved undoubtedly.
18. Oa ej-- Alim. [33: Ahjab-7, 8] meaning: And (remember) when we took from the Prophets their
covenant, and from you (O Muhammad), and from Nuh (Noah), Ibrahim (Abraham), Musa (Moses),
and 'Iesa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary). We took from them a strong covenant. That He may ask the
truthfuls (Allah's Messengers and His Prophets) about their truth (i.e. the conveyance of Allah's
Message that which they were charged with). And He has prepared for the disbelievers a painful
torment (Hell-fire).
In the Verse it has been proved that there was, basically, no imaginative oath taking ceremony,
rather it was Prophet/Rasul who also took the oath. Here ALL refers to that all are to take oath as
Prophet/Nabi and be sealed with a mark. Now that the debate, translation, of [3: 81] has been removed
altogether by the Verse mentioned above.
The philosophy of this important issue can be accepted in this way that it is Prophet/Nabi who
himself will employ his successor so that there cannot be any chance of partiality, doubt and
grouping. ‗Take oath about the book that you have been given, also about your ability, knowledge and
science. That is, another one will come like you as you have been given divine book and there is no
hide and seek and nothing is hidden. Prophet/Rasul was made warned and cautious about this oath.
Ya aiuha Rasulu-- Kaferin [5: Mayeda-67] Meaning: O Messenger (Muhammad)! Proclaim (the
Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord. And if you do not, then you have not
conveyed His Message.
Main duty and responsibility of Prophet/Nabi is to convey what they have been given. Things
that Prophets/Nabi Rasul are given are new encouragements (Nabuat Resalat), divine book (Ketab),
message or source, knowledge, quality, power (hekmot). Conveying refers to what he has realized or
gotten should be transferred by him to others capable, that is, keeping a competent successor in the
earth. This is the basic meaning of ‗conveying‘, and then the second next matter is ‗circular‘. There is
no evaluation of just giving message, because, it was Abu Jahel who also was conveyed message.
Besides, in the verse, it has been said clearly that ‗Summa yakum rasulun‘ meaning: afterwards if
any messenger comes to you, here the word Rasul means Alemun = wise man, Rajulun = human
being, Aladun = Boy, all these are nouns (esmey nakeratun). To mean Esmey marefat or definite
name or definite Rasul, the word Muhammad or ar rasul has not been used, and there is no sign of end
prophet/nabi in the verse.
In 100% support of the philosophy, again the section 1 can be followed. Afterwards whenever
any directions of honest path, those who will abide by have no fear, but those who deny will suffer the
punishment.
Especially it is noted, [3: Imran-81] Verse has not been thrown for a particular man, that after that
particular man‘s arrival this Verse will be invalid or rejected. Rather it is fresh for the time so long as
252
Index
it sustains. As there forms no change in the sunnat of Allah or exchanged [17: Bani Israel-77; 35 :
Fatir-43; 48: Fatah- 23].
From the starting of getting message, Prophet/Rasul started to preach day and night. Even then
why is the [5: 67] as a strong caution? It is because, not only the message, it has also been said in the
Verse that whatever has been given should be conveyed- that is Prophet/Nabuat, Hekmat all these
should be conveyed. So, only sending book/ketab does not fulfill the commitment. Besides, it was not
possible to send message at all places of the world; it has not been possible either. So this conveying
question has raised some serious issue with regard to Rasul‘s duties and responsibilities.
Prophets/Nabi and Rasuls have no right to hide anything:
Oa ma ka na-- La Eujlamun: [3: Imran-161] meaning: It is not for any Prophet to take illegally a part
of booty (Ghoul), and whosoever deceives his companions as regards the booty, he shall bring forth
on the Day of Resurrection that which he took (illegally). Then every person shall be paid in full what
he has earned, - and they shall not be dealt with unjustly.
Provided that Sharia, in essence of the Verse, says ‗A companion blamed that our Prophet stole a
shawl which was false and for crossing and disproving the matter [Al Koranul Karim, 9th Edition,
Foot Note no. 242; Islamic Foundation] This hadith is an example of arrogance of Sharia against our
prophet which is adventurous and unforgivable.
All prophets are committed ‗of conveying‘ to Allah, yet it is true that in spite of the prophets
fulfilling their commitment soon their followers, getting involved in jealousy, grouping, could not
conserve their commitment. That is why the followers of the prophets have been deviated from the
path soon after their departure.
Only devoted to welfare of the mankind, the Nabis (prophets) will go just after the establishment
of their musing and philosophy without the arrangements to conserve them is of no logic. Rather it is
against the natural law, social custom and political ethics. It is not scientific either.
Among the duties, responsibilities and conditions given to the prophets, the most important and
supreme one is mentioned above. In the whole Koran, there is no responsibility such as this
mentioned. For this reason, according to the farthest history of mankind, it is seen that prophets have
been nominated or arrived from their devoted followers. In support of this the following proof can be
considered:
Ismail and Isac were the successors of Ibrahim, grandson was Yakub. Nephew was Lut. They all
were of the same family tree. Sulyman was the successor of his father Daud. Harun was the successor
of Musa, both were the prophets of same society. Musa‘s father in law Imran too was a prophet. Bibi
Mariam‘s father Isa‘s grandfather Imran was the successor prophet Yakub. Afterwards his renowned
son Yusuf was also a prophet. Therefore it is seen that most of the prophets nominated their
successors within their lifespan.
Prophet without progeny Zakaria, finding no successor, prayed to Allah that ‗who will be the
conserver of his philosophy‘ according to that prayer, Yahia was born in the womb of his barren old
wife.
Oyen-- samian. [19: Mariam: 5-7] "And Verily! I fear my relatives after me, since my wife is
barren. So give me from yourself an heir, "Who shall inherit me, and inherit (also) the posterity of
Yaqub (Jacob) (inheritance of the religious knowledge and Prophethood, not the wealth, etc.). And
make him, my Lord, one with whom you are Well-pleased!‖ (Allah said) "O Zakariya (Zachariah)!
Verily, we give you the glad tidings of a son, His name will be Yahya (John). We have given that
name to none before (him)."
One God one individual is the initiator or preacher, or reformer of any invention or ism. And the
majority people play an important role to implement that invented doctrine of the one man which is
called Democracy. The main ideology of socialism, democracy or religion is the equal right belly and
back, not of the head or leadership.
253
Index
But in terms of Royal Authority/Khelafat, blood relation is not the main standard, yet it plays an
important role when the blood and devotion come together. If the blood relation is added with the
quality and competence then it is considered as the suitability of the person to be a successor.
Our great prophet, according to this condition, reared up some of his companions so that they
could take the responsibility of the post after his death. It is said that after Last hajj/Biday Hajj on the
way back to Madina at Gadiray Khum before millions of companions Prophet/Rasul said that his final
judgment is for Ali which is a milestone for history of Shea. Even this is indicated in the Hadith of
Sunni [Source: I. Encyclopedia/ Bishwakosh, 1st Part, 3rd Edition, page 80; Bokhari, 5th Volume, 5th
Edition, page no. 281-82, A. Haque]. This is one which was given millions of companions, the second
one is of his Ofath (death), but there is no ending of debate with regard to these two hadith. The Sunni
group does not put importance due for their jealousy. Also it is said that at the last part of
Prophet‘s/Rasul‘s life, when he wanted to nominate Ali as Caliph in written, Omar strongly opposed
it. So 99% successful Prophets/Nabis life got disappointed at this. He breathed his last in sorrow and
tearing eyes. There was no path open except this. According to the strict principles of the said Verse,
he could not do anything. Because he prepared all these four with full concentration and he could not
ignore Omar. This example can be compared with Adam and Iblis (Satan) incidence, that is, the logic
of Devil/Azazil Allah could not ignore.
According to the conditions of the said Verse and aftermath, Jurisprudence/Shea Setta group
ignores all other 3 Caliph/Khalipha though they were Caliph/Khalipha. And for relevant logical cause
they cannot be ignored. From Ali, the successor Leadership/Imamiat has been established, though Ali
at his third time was not nominated as Caliph. But they had the hereditary/silsila of Imamati
(leadership), but not emphasizing on quality, blood was emphasized, so the Loyal
Authority/Imamatiat got debated and finally it became a failure. With much pulling after 6, 7, 8, and
even to 12 Imam it was a great pulling and finally ended. Yet they are better than Sunni, though they
have too many groups and fractions, they have hardly any mentionable killing or conflicts.
On the other hand, Sunni says about quality and competence and ignores the blood of our
prophet; even they tried to root out altogether the family of our prophet then they established their
own blood, in consequence of this, Muabia, Azid, Marwan bin Hakam, Al Mutawakkil, Al Mansoor
got the chance of being Caliph. These people even showed their successorship, wearing the fabricated
shirt of our prophet. [Source: Islami Encyclopedia/ Biswakosh, 2nd Part, 2nd Edition, page 477, Islamic
Foundation]
In this way they have rooted for the last 14 hundred years and lead a life of luxury consumption.
On the other hand, self-declared as Successors of Prophet/Orasutul Ambia and Secretary of
Prophet/Naeybe Rasul which refers to one who belongs to prophet‘s family have been mushroomed.
Even the sons of the so-called Savor of Islam/Pir have been getting the Power and enjoying the title.
That is the Encyclopedia/Sharia is a business of Mosque, Marefat is of Major business and, on the
other hand, cunning politicians do manpower business in the name of democracy. Finally the helpless
general people are the prey of these cunning people.
All we should remember again and again that when Satan/Iblish said, ‗I‘ll stay in atoms and
particles of human being (metaphoric)‘. Then Allah, without denying, said ‗and this me who will fill
the Hell/Jahannam with those‘.
When and how Satan/Iblish stays in the atom and particles of human being, Adam and Eve did
not understand when they were in heaven. It was out of their imagination and thinking ability. Allah,
devil, angel, like life and death, stays on the same center. Inside human heart is the true-false, good
and bad. One only can differentiate them through encouragement, deep knowledge and spirit.
Therefore everybody should have to be self-conscious even in each moment. Following religion and
containing it is not for others, it is for self. But always people get diverted by person and group and
involved in killing and debate by which only the interest of persons and groups is achieved. General
people become the prey of situation, their fate becomes bare and their life after death secures zero.
254
Index
19. Though there is dead-dispute against the repeated arrival of Prophets/Nabi-Rasul, Muslims all
around the world, in their oblivion, demand and pray to be Prophet/Nabi-Rasul-
O lord direct us towards just
Swiftly and systematically on proper path
On whom you distribute prizes--.
[1: Fatiha- 5, 6]
That the prize winner is Prophet/Nabi-Rasul is it of no debate. And the path‘s final and ending is
to Prophet/Nabi-Rasul. But any Prayerer/Namazi (25%, 50% or 90% to 99%) will get halted and
astounded. Afterwards they won‘t move, if they do, sin will take place, this sort of commitment
nobody does in Prayer/Namaz.
20. A. Among the creation, Prophets/Nabi-Rasuls are the best. Everybody agrees with this.
Afterwards, reliable, industrious, honest persons are [98: Baiyena-7], everybody agrees with this too.
Those who are real wise will get surprised if they see the retorted Verse. In the eyes of
Jurisprudence/Shariah, only our Prophet (Muhammad) is the best creation of all. On the other hand,
even after Muslims listen to the mouth of Muhammad millions of times the message of Allah, they do
not believe, rather they make excuse and ignore willingly or unwillingly. Why, because, they have
believed the Bukhari‘s (Hadith Writer).
One day the majority Muslims will understand the treachery that four Imams have come from
Shea fractions and six Imams from Iran and they have engulfed Koran, composing their own
imaginative Hadith, and made the Muslim world divided. For a long time they have been, actually,
the follower/ummat of Bukhari. Only then a new Koranic Islam will restart.
Why for long any Prophet/Nabi has come, or whether they came! If one believes the above
mentioned Verses, if they can understand the meaning of Arabic word Nabi Rasul (Prophet), then the
queerer will get ashamed by himself. But the Jurisprudence/Shariah has not given people the chance.
Yet within a continuous discussion an easy answer may be found.
B. I have sent to you (the mandkind) from you many a Prophets/Nabi-Rasul before you
(Muhammad) of whom some I have said you about, some I have not. Unless Allah permits with Ohi,
it is not a prophet‘s duty that he reveals those. If Allah deems fit he will reveal [40: Mumin- 78].
Before Adam and Eve, as their names have not been revealed we do not know the history before
Adam and Eve. After Moses, not one or two, continuously Prophet/Nabi Rasul has come [2: Bakara-
87].
Men should think that nothing stops actually; neither anything of nature would ever stop. Allah
still listens to human being, showers blessings, breaks and constructs. But only one thing that
believing he made Revelation/Ohi before and after Muhammad he stopped is a great Barbary. They
show logic that Koran has been made fulfilled. `Today I have made your Din (code of life) fulfilled. I
have fulfilled too my blessings to you and made Islam as your did [5: Mayeda- 3] etc.
From time immemorial, from Adam and Eve, from Bhrommo, Ibrahim, Islam (peace) has been
made as Din, so there is no relation of coming Prophet/Nabi-Rasul with this Verse.
Not only Koran, but all the previous divine books have suggested Islam as Din, in all times, the
divine books were made fulfilled, and then this is continuous process, will go on and on.
21. A. Oa lakad-- Eumenun [7: Araf- 52] Certainly, We have brought to them a Book (the Koran)
which We have explained in detail with knowledge, - a guidance and a mercy to a people who
believe.
B. Summa--Eumenun. [6: Aanam- 154] Then, we gave Musa (Moses) the Book [the Taurat
(Torah)], to complete (Our Favour) upon those who would do right, and explaining all things in detail
and a guidance and a mercy that they might believe in the meeting with their Lord.
255
Index
22. Never has it been evidenced in Koran that they were given half Prophet/Nabi or incomplete
divine book. Rather it is written that ‗they were given part of the BOOK. But if, according to the
fundamental spirit of Koran, it had been translated as ‗a part of, a piece of, one, or a BOOK instead of
‗part of the BOOK‘ then there would have not been any scope of doubt. Thus Muslims would not get
confused. Beda, Sruti, Geeta, Taurat, Jabur, Engil, all these are a BOOK, or part of BOOK, nowhere
is retorted that it is incomplete, or part. Likewise, Koran is also a piece of Book.
Therefore, only in 114 chapters/sura and in 6236 Verses, the message of Allah have been
fulfilled? And no message will come ever? There it will not need? These fatwa should be discussed in
the light of following Verses again. It is important for the wise men.
Olao anna-- hakim. [31: Lukman- 27; 18: Kaaf- 109] Meaning: And if all the trees on the earth
were pens and the sea (were ink wherewith to write), with seven seas behind it to add to its (supply),
yet the Words of Allah would not be exhausted. Verily, Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.
In course of continuous rotation and evolution of nature, names get changed in times and vary
according to language. Din has never come, according to clergymen, to Goshai, Thakur, Debota,
Messenger or Abtar, Brahmin, Muslim. So any established Pir (religious preacher) or so-called
Learned/Allama declares ever that he owns the title, then there is no doubt that he will be instantly
debated or controversial. So there will no one ever, none has come ever, this is extremely childish.
23. Narfau-- Alim. [12: Yusuf- 76] Meaning: We raise to degrees whom We please, but over all those
endowed with knowledge is the All-Knowing (Allah).
Whether there is any message for Prophet/Nabi-Rasul, whether it is written or not, so long as is
the EARTH, so long as is life and death, creation, true and false, according to the variation of time
and place Nabi-Rasul, Imam Mehdi, Abtar, Muni-Rishi, Poygambar, Feraun, Abu Jahel, God Father,
Iajuj Majuj, Harut-Marut continuously will come. This is the rule of nature or the rules/sunnat of
Allah.
24. Ma kana-- Azim. [3: Imran-179] Meaning: Allah will not leave the believers in the state in which
you are now, until He distinguishes the wicked from the good. Nor will Allah disclose to you the
secrets of the Ghaib (unseen), but Allah chooses of His Messengers whom He pleases. So believe in
Allah and His Messengers. And if you believe and fear Allah, then for you there is a great reward.
Be astonished
25. A ma ka na-- hakim. [42: Shoora- 51, 52] It is not given to any human being that Allah should
speak to him unless (it be) by Inspiration, or from behind a veil, or (that) He sends a Messenger to
reveal what He wills by His Leave. Verily, He is Most High, Most Wise. And thus We have sent to
you (O Muhammad) Ruhan (an Inspiration, and a Mercy) of Our Command. You knew not what is
the Book, nor what is Faith? But we have made it (this Koran) a light wherewith We guide whosoever
of Our slaves We will. That is, there are three ways or paths to be Prophet/Nabi-Rasul:
a. Revelation/Ohi = inspired (prerona prapto) knowledge, which comes like bubbles in
respective language, the saint understands from where it comes and how comes.
b. Behind a veil = Spiritualism, Theory or Philosophical knowledge (The saint does not
understand from where and how it comes, so the source remains hidden)
c. Through messenger = Educational or theoretical knowledge. Materialistic research,
knowledge achieved through experiment which is called science. The only exhibitor of this
three paths is Allah, nur or enlightened body.
The doors of those beliefs have been closed or Allah has closed them all is unbelievable. None is
ready to believe this. May this issue steer those who do not have proud, are impartial. What else is
this other than madness when we say encouragement, enlightens, philosophy, science, all these have
been closed? In the light of the Verse, who is Prophets/Nabi-Rasul? Are there Prophet/Nabi-Rasul?
Will they come? There are simple answers of these questions. But the problem is Shariah has hidden
256
Index
and preserved the meaning of Prophet/Nabi-Rasul in such a way, the general people dare not use
those.
From birth to death, work to recreation, small to big, big to bigger, splendid, come only when
personal, familial, genetic issues are evolved, conveyed through collective knowledge. All good and
bad knowledge come and go through respective work ethics. This is true Prayer/Salat. In support of
this, many verses are there in Koran. According to ones work, devotion, his research, one is
considered best or Prophet/Nabi-Rasul or Namrud-Feraun [98: Baiyena- 7].
Therefore, good work=good religion= Theist; Bad work=Bad religion=Atheist. The divine books
give evidences and, which one is good which is bad the religion book tells only.
Muhammad did not go to the Cave of Hera Mountain after he had received message from Allah,
rather he stayed there month after month and received spirituality by Meditation/Salat. In inspiration
of Allah he became Godness/Allalmoy. He who can become Godness/Allahmoy is simple for him to
be Prophet/Nabi-Rasul, even it is small for him.
Inspired Mujibul Haque says-
To be free from rebirth

every one have to be a great man/Prophet!
Otherwise year and decca
will go through rebirth trap
There is no God but Allah
all great men are prophet
this noble law
is way to be free from rebirth trap
[Preronabani; page 22]
If all people become Godness/Allahmoy, great, what is it to society? Profit or loss? Welfare or un-
welfare. Does anybody give answers instantly? Yet the dead-oppose of Jurisprudence/shariah is due
for blind belief, and insecurity of existence. As this work is really hard, it is seen hardly. Inspector,
police, President, all these posts are open to all, yet it is preserved or limited too. At the same time,
the post of Prophet-Experts/Nabi-Rasul, Gaus Kutub, Theoretical Wiseman, Scientists, are not limited
or preserved, neither is it HARAM.
27. Jurisprudence/Shariah firmly believes that no Prophets/Nabi Rasul will come again. Considering
this as the result of freedom, they have made festival, breathed with relief. Which disappointment they
show is vague. Yet they give reliance that so-called Experts/Maolanas will play the role of
Prophet/Nabi (we, our Allah and Gods) in favor of this is the following verse.
Oa takun-- Muflehun. [3: Imran- 104] Meaning: Let arise out of you a group of people inviting to
all that is good (Islam), and it is they who are the successful.
The man who is wise, posses equivalently the quality of Prophet/Nabi-Rasul can play the role of
Prophet/Nabi Rasul. And when they are equivalent in quality, the differences between names become
unimportant. This sort of example is available in society, office, and judiciary level random. So the
nation has become downgraded, considering self-declared GOD and Prophet‘s secretaries as
equivalent for the post.
The major thing is, the verse has not been landed on only our great poet, this was landed on
Ibrahim first. Therefore, according to the notion, after Ibrahim no Prophets/Nabi Rasul was needed,
right?
28. Though landing message/ohi to the ambassador of Allah ended, it has not been ended to land on
those bees. This sort of hadith or fekah has not been written yet. And for that matter so far, no
committee of Ending Prophetship/Khatme Nabuat has been formed.
257
Index
Oa aoha-- tafakkarun [16: Nahal-68, 69] Meaning: And your Lord inspired (prerona prapto) the
bee, saying: "Take you habitations in the mountains and in the trees and in what they erect. "Then, eat
of all fruits, and follow the ways of your Lord made easy (for you)." There comes forth from their
bellies, a drink of varying color wherein is healing for men. Verily, in this is indeed a sign for people
who think.
29. Allah has given message/ohi to Bibi Mariam, Moses‘ mother, Lukman, Haoari, Ants, Faraun
when sunk, He gives inspiration/ohi to all humans and animals, birds. Without his direction no boats
or naval vehicles run. Without Allah‘s inspiration/ohi men does not born or die. Allah is even closer
than are tendons and veins. HE stays around the heart of a human being. Without Allah‘s
inspiration/ohi even the leaves of trees do not move. All these are messages from Koran.
So one agrees or disagrees or declares the writer as Disbeliever or Idols/ Kafir or Murtad, kills,
that Allah‘s ohi has ended to come to the Earth is unbelievable. If even men declare it till resurrection
keamat loudly, there is no scope to move a little the messages of Koran.
30. Kama arsalna-- talamun. [2: Bakara-151] Meaning: Similarly. We have sent among you a
Messenger of your own, reciting to you Our Verses (the Qur'an) and sanctifying you, and teaching
you the Book and teaching you that which you do not to know.
31. So many declarations are there in the holy Koran that if Allah is called He responds, that means
He does or gives inspiration/ohi.
A. Inna-- Mujib. [11: Hud- 61] Meaning: Certainly, my Lord is near and he is responsive. B.
Fa ajkurni--Takfurun. [2: Bakara-30] Meaning: If I am called I respond. C. Oa kala lakum [40:
Mumin-60] Meaning: Allah says, ‗Call me I‘ll respond to your calls.‖
32. Inne jaelun-- Fir arde Khalipha. [2: Bakara 30] Meaning: Certainly man is the representative of all
particles (Allah‘s Caliph or ambassador).
If man is the caliph of Allah or the representative, and then if the communication between Allah
and human being is stopped or denied, the corresponding is closed. It is like denying the
subordinating condition and becoming Idolater/musrik directly.
If one can be the representative of Allah then why he won‘t be able to be Prophet/Nabi? The
logic is absent here. It is easier to say than to become one, but it is not haram.
33. Rafiu-- Talaki. [40: Mumin-15] Meaning: He will give OHI to his people whomever he likes so
that he can make them cautious.
34. Kul-- Eunjarun. [21: Ambia-45] Meaning: Say (O Muhammad): "I warn you only by the
revelation (from Allah and not by the opinion of the religious scholars and others). But the deaf (who
follow the religious scholars and others blindly) will not hear the call, (even) when they are warned
[(i.e. one should follow only the Qur'an and the Sunnah (legal ways, orders, acts of worship,
statements of Prophet Muhammad, as the Companions of the Prophet did)].
35. Oa haza--Munkirun. [21: Ambia-50]Meaning: And this is a blessed Reminder (the Koran) which
We have sent down, will you then (dare to) deny it?
36. Inna anjalnahu fe lylatil kkadre. [97: Kadar-1] Verily! We have sent it (this Koran) down in the
night of Al-Qadr (Decree)
37. Oma nurselu yahjanun. [6 Aanam- 48] And We send not the Messengers but as givers of glad
tidings and as warners. So whosoever believes and does righteous good deeds, upon such shall come
no fear, nor shall they grieve.
38. Likulli nabi-- talamun. [6: Aanam- 67] For every news there is a fact, i.e. for everything there is
an appointed term (and it is also said that for every deed there is a recompense) and you will come to
know.
258
Index
Jurisprudence/Shariah, intentionally, has meant the word Nabien as news which, perhaps, has not
been done anywhere. Nabi and Nabain have been derived from the word Naba, so the clear-cut
meaning of the sentence is ‗For each Nabi remains a time fixed and that you will know soon. This is
thought provoking for the thinkers and now they should think. Thinkers, with their own initiative,
should try to create commotion in their society.
39. Oa rabbuka-- akherin. [6: Aanam- 133] And your Lord is Rich (Free of all wants), full of Mercy,
if He will, He can destroy you, and in your place make whom He will as your successors, as He raised
you from the seed of other people.
40. Osberu--Ibadehi. [7: Araf- 128] Verily, the earth is Allah's. He gives it as a heritage to whom He
will of His slaves, and the (blessed) end is for the Pious/Muttaqun.”
41. Oma --muredin. [26: Shuara-5] And never comes there unto them a Reminder as a recent
revelation from the Most Beneficent (Allah), but they turn away there from.
42. Oli kulli-- yajlamun. [10: Yunus-47] Meaning: And for every Ummah (a community or a nation),
there is a Messenger; when their Messenger comes, the matter will be judged between them with
justice, and they will not be wronged.
43. Allahu-- basirun. [22: Hajj-75] Allah chooses Messengers from angels and from men. Verily,
Allah is All-Hearer, All-Seer.
44. Olakkad--Yatajallakarun. [28: Kasas- 51] And indeed I convey the Word (this Qur'an in which is
the news of everything to them), in order that they may remember (or receive admonition).
45. Inspired (preronaprapto) Mojibul Haque says in translation of the following Verse:
Oma Muhammadun Illah Muhammad= The great man, Rasul= Isnpired
Rasul kkadkhalat min Nabi= New, Nabin, one who can speak about future
Kabblihir rasul [3: Imran 144]
Each inspired male certainly has gone
as was before each one
so there will be coming on and on
Only then will sustain Allah‘s message
will remain true the line ―Faimma yatiyannakum minni
hudan‘ true
The issue of coming Prophet/Nabi Rasul again and again is a reality of which many explicit and
implicit logics have been stated by Koran. Besides, there is a beckoning in the chapter: ―Amma
Yatasallalun‖ of their coming which is difficult to explain so it has not been expressed. Future society
will explain that for which we have to wait.
The only Verse of Jurisprudence/Shariah which is controversial is: ‗A Khatamannabien... [33:
Ahjab- 40] which has been discussed under ―End Nabi-Doctrine‖ individually and elaborately. If
Jurisprudence/Shariah wants to challenge it can place a single Verse from Koran but it is not possible.
Jurisprudence/Sharah can help from human being, jin and angels, except Allah. Even then it is not
possible. Yet, the majority will not agree, following is the cause:
46. Ma Yadullajina -- Azim. [2: Bakara-105] Meaning: Neither those who disbelieve among the
people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) nor Al-Mushrikun (the disbelievers in the Oneness of
Allah, idolaters, polytheists, pagans, etc.) like that there should be sent down unto you any good from
your Lord. But Allah chooses for His Mercy whom He wills. And Allah is the Owner of Great
Bounty.
Here Allah‘s choice indicates that he can choose anybody as Prophet/Nabi.
259
Index
General knowledge
Ibrahim is the founder of this peaceful religion Islam. The title Muslim has come from him.
Prophet/Nabi who came afterwards are nothing but the supporter, editor, reformer, conserver of his
predecessor. Nobody has come with anything new; none will come ever with anything new. Only a
few minor things with regard to language, persons and place got changed. So there is no logic to not
listen to old things from the mouth of new man.
---
260
Index
84. Inspired (prerona prapto) Mojibul Haque‟s Predictions
A prophet will come

Everybody will know
They should examine
In which country he was born
They should hear in their ear
Is it revealed like this
Huge water is there
River and Rain
He will come from above

Will crack the stones
tearing the plain land
Located in a land of rivers
Certainly he is in organization and work
Mighty he will be self-sufficient
His doctrine will be theoretical
Examined and accepted
Nothing will be able to tackle this organization
None either mighty as ever
He‘ll be backed from behind
The sky will welcome
Ready to blow out all weakness
With its rain and flood
Due for your own works
The earth will be in anger
Will continue its actions
Thus the crops will become fruitful
His sentence is unique and huge

Will explain the truth
Everything will be vanished
No cheating therein his sentence
Ignorant people wild nation
Only it searches one after another
How it will be awakened?
261
Index
Creator‘s work people forget
Little they have autonomy
For moments try creates great power
It is power they assume in their ignorance
Only they read what is written in Bood
It is only rashness
Me Allah verily the most powerful
Yet the imprudent think
According to their opinion
ME too is an imprudent
Scolding all ignorant
Raise your rashness
It is just an interim
I am to obliged thereby
Let them see in all ways
In how thick hill and wilderness
Can stay how many years
Mine time is blank
From time immemorial it is in pairs
Creator is of stone and ice
How does it fight with the great power?
---
262
Index
85. Where is History/law (Hadith) of many Prophet/Rasul?
And indeed, We gave Musa (Moses) the Book and followed him up with a succession of Messengers.
And We gave 'Iesa (Jesus), the son of Maryam (Mary), clear signs and supported him with Ruh-ul-
Qudus/Holy Power. Is it that whenever there came to you a Messenger with what you yourselves
desired not, you grew arrogant? Some, you disbelieved and some, you killed.
There are no differences of opinion with regard to the Verse; it has been said that one after
another Prophet/Rasul has been sent to the earth, after Musa‘s time had been closed. But we know
only about few, specially the history of two of Prophets/Nabi Rasul Jesus and Muhammad; in their
descriptions, ‗one after another‘, ‗continuously‘, ‗in turns‘, ‗Many Prophets/Rasuls‘ ‗again and again‘
(multiple) etc. themes are in no way applicable and Allah has never lied.
Secondly, in the Ayat it has not been said Musa to Isa or to Muhammad. Rather it has been said
that after Musa continuously Prophet/Nabi Rasul have been sent; so who were those sent till
Muhammand? Why the history of them has been written? This answer is not present in the Hadith,
neither is it in Fekah, Ejma, Keash (Different man or group made Books), or in any fatwa. But it is
retorted in that Verse that ‗whenever anything any Prophet/Rasul has brought before you and you did
not like, you did feel proud and denied him and killed some [2: Bakara-87].
Under these circumstances, with in the 1400 a year has not come any Prophet/Nabi or Rasul?
Before thinking about the matter, one should find at least 2 or five and their recognition, if it is
possible then finding other Prophets/Nabi Rasuls after our prophet Muhammad will be easier, of
course, if they at all came.
But Jurisprudence/Shariah will never interfere in favor of Koran in this regard, rather, will fight
with the ketabs of Bukhari. Now if anybody gives names of five or ten Prophets/Rasuls in favoring
the Ayat, then certainly they will get united and start to fight against this. They will term it as negative
and thus fraud. Even they may influence others to kill them for unconditional junnat.
There is no instruction that if even one is Prophet/Nabi Rasul it should be declared publicly and
demanded, there is no rule, in this regard, in Koran either. Secondly, without the declaration of Allah,
none has demanded himself as Prophet/Nabi Rasul perhaps.
The people who believe and rely on Koran in our society and who do not believe other books, can
rescue the lost Prophet/Nabi Rasul. They can take help from [42: Shoora- 51, 52.]
---
263
Index
86. Arrival of Jesus and Imam Mahdi
From an ancient time, Shea Sunni and other some fractions have believed that Isa had not died; rather,
Allah had rescued him and taken back to Him in sky. Before the said Resurrection/Kiamat, Allah will
land them again on Qaba Mosque and on a Mosque of Damascus in Syria respectively. Then they will
not be able to get down from the roof of the Mosque without a ladder (No Arabic King has made the
ladder yet). Then the Yajuj Majuj will come, so will Dajjal. Afterwards a strange animal will come,
slacking soil. [See: Kiamat Chapter: 27: Namal- 82]
Later on these only Yajuj Majuj and Dajjal will kill the strange animal and establish Islam all
around the globe and then they will get vanished again. After this the said Resurrection/Kiamat will
take place. In this regard, there is a description in the hadith no 14 to 73. [Bukhari 4th and 7th Edition,
Page 280, A. Haque]. Even in the abridged Islamic Encyclopedia a huge description has been made in
the Mahdi chapter. [Ref: Encyclopedia/Bishwakosh, 2nd Volum, 2nd Edition, Page 184; Islamic
Foundation].
It is said that Imam Mahdi will have more knowledge, will be more powerful and braver than any
other, yet he will not be Prophet/Nabi-Rasul. For a long time, simple minded people have been kept in
an illusion by creating this sort of imaginative stories. This sort of Arabian Nights type concept and
belief depends on second class Books; there is no relationship of it with the holy Koran. Rather there
is conflict with Koran.
In spite of considering the imaginative Imam Mahdi bigger than any other prophets/Nabi Rasul,
Jurisprudence/Shariah is not ready to give him the dignity of Prophet/Nabi Rasul for an unknown
reason and unable to give explanation of it.
Imam Mahdi refers to the leader of truth, saint of truth, conserver and bearer. He is called also
reformer. There are evidences in each pages of Koran that each of Prophet/Nabi Rasul is
Leader/Imam, none of them has fallen from sky. Even Isa and Muhammad, the leader of all prophets,
according to the Sunnah of Allah following rules of nature have from mothers‘ womb.
Not necessary to go in detail, just two adolescent questions can provoke readers‘ thought. After
arrival of Isa and Imam Mahdi, after establishing the peace all around the globe, what is the logic of
taking place of Resurrection/Keamat? Why Allah will make their accomplishment unfruitful?
Besides Darwin‘s evolutionary theory and Koran‘s evolutionary process, how human being can
come with his true-copy on Earth? Has anybody seen this ever? Has ever taken place this that human
being has fallen from sky? There is no sign of it. One incident will take place like this which has
never taken place before, and Koran will not mention this? So the persons who have composed this
and believe this are blind or idiot, if even they are Muslims.
That Isa (Jesus) has not died has one fraction which is placed, here the word is RAFAYA, that is
taking one in the above.
1. And (remember) when Allah said: "-- O 'Isa (Jesus)! I will take you and raise you to Myself
and clear you [of the forged statement that 'Isa (Jesus) is Allah's son] of those who disbelieve,
and I will make those who follow you (Monotheists, who worship none but Allah) superior to
those who disbelieve [in the Oneness of Allah, or disbelieve in some of His Messengers, e.g.
Muhammad , 'Isa (Jesus), Musa (Moses), etc., or in His Holy Books, e.g. the Taurat (Torah),
the Injeel (Gospel), the Koran] till the Day of Resurrection. Then you will return to Me and I
will judge between you in the matters in which you used to dispute."[ 3: Imran-55]
Each part of this Verse is important and synonymous thus it is worth notable. Such as time
accomplishment or Time ending, that the time of death to be nearer. I am freeing you from
body means I am freeing your soul which is the sign of death. The ―ofat‖ refers to death,
taking off, and returning back is directly synonymous. The phrase ‗returning back‘ has been
264
Index
mentioned many a times in Koran, that is, everybody has come from Allah and will return to
HIM.
It has been discussed before that history of landing human being from sky has no proof.
Similarly, there is no sign that one has been taken from EARTH directly ever in the sky, never
has it taken place, neither will take in future.
2. And because of their saying (in boast), "We killed Messiah 'Isa (Jesus), son of Maryam
(Mary), the Messenger of Allah,"- but they killed him not, nor crucified him, but the
resemblance of 'Isa (Jesus) was put over another man (and they killed that man), and those
who differ therein are full of doubts. They have no (certain) knowledge, they follow nothing
but conjecture. For surely; they killed him not [i.e. 'Isa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary) ] But
Allah raised him ['Isa (Jesus)] up (with his body and soul) unto Himself (and he is in the
heavens). And Allah is Ever All-Powerful, All-Wise. And there is none of the people of the
Scripture (Jews and Christians), but must believe in him ['Isa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary),
as only a Messenger of Allah and a human being], before his ['Isa (Jesus) or a Jew's or a
Christian's] death (at the time of the appearance of the angel of death). And on the Day of
Resurrection, he ['Isa (Jesus)] will be a witness against them [4: Nesa- 157-159].
In the above mentioned verse, there is no sign of supporting the conventional belief rather it
is clear that they died normally. But he has not been killed, neither has he been crossed, so
where has he gone? ―Ofat‖ is the answer which refers to DEATH. But Isa has not been killed,
nor has he been taken to crosspiece, he has been taken to above, these sorts of things have
created confusion. And this has been fueled by the metaphoric translation of Adam and Eve‘s
landing on earth. Christians have false concept that some companions of Isa have seen Isa to
be flying above. They have also said that he came two days later and talked to people. Yet
there is no sign of returning of Isa back to the earth in the imaginative stories.
The introduction of Leader/Imam Mahdi belief
After our prophet had died, the Shea group took Ali as Imam and, in course of time, started to believe
that in rotation Imam‘s son will become the successor Imam. In this way they start to believe in
successor Imam system and keep nominating in that way to the six times, then in the seventh turn,
seventh Imam got vanished in his early ages. Still the Shea groups believe that he will come and they
wait for this. They believe Imam is one who is sent from Allah, he cannot be vanished or killed or
dead unexpectedly. So it is Allah who has kept him in his custody. He‘ll send him before Keamat. It
was a just a tricky strategy by which Sunni group also got influenced.
Noted that where is the dead body of Ali who was killed in the hand of Muslim disbeliever/kafir?
Where is his grave? None of Shea or Sunni can tell this. Netazi Shuvash Chandra Basu disappeared
on the day when Hitler was disappeared too, which is, still, mysterious and controversial. Though the
successors of Muhammad and most of the Imams of Shea group have been killed or vanished or
martyred, that of immature baby would be Imam‘s killing they cannot believe. They believe that
Allah rescued him and saved him. During the time of Resurrection/Keamat He will land him again.
Here it should be told that there are different opinions with regard to Ali‘s dead body and his
tomb; friends and foes had differences and fear which took place at the time of Prophet and Osman.
Then the decision was made that the dead body should be placed on a Camel‘s back and tomb would
be therein where the Camel stopped. Accordingly, the dead body was placed on the back of a camel
and it started to walk, it walked and walked and stopped near the border of Afghanistan and died.
Therein, as it was decided, was buried Ali.
To prove this story, there is another one. There was a King in Afghan. He went for hunting. He
arrowed a deer and the deer took shelter near an unknown tomb, running. On horse riding, the king
followed the deer. But it was a miracle that the horse at some place was unwilling to move ahead. The
king tried hard to move the horse again and again but he failed. The king was astonished. The king
then ordered to rescue the deer but their horses too did not move ahead and each of horses stopped at
265
Index
the same places. The king then thought that it must be a tomb of a pious scholar. Later on, he
constructed a Mosque therein, spending huge money. According to the tomb and mosque, the place
was named ―Mazar Sharif‖. This tomb is known to Afghanistan as the tomb of Ali. A great number of
people visit the place every day (Source: A Major called Yugveri (retired) working therein under
UNO has sent this message).
Regarding Ali‘s tomb, the extremist Sunni believe that it is on camel‘s back. In my early
boyhood, I heard of a Muslim scholar that one of the two humps of Camel‘s back is Ali‘s symbolic
tomb. This story may be found in the old religious books. But the Sunni historians say otherwise.
According to them, Ali was buried by the embankment of the river Furat which was vanished into the
river.
Sunni people in this subcontinent who disbelieve preaching Islam by Iran and its
Leadership/Imamiat, have also been influenced by Iranian people in fasting, Prayer/Namaz, angels,
heaven and hell. Likewise, they have also been influenced by their Imam Mahdi doctrine. Indeed
these two believes are opposite to Koran; they are absurd, imaginative and emotional.
1. The people of Ahmadia believe that Isa fled from cross and exiled in Afghanistan. Therein he died
normally. They say about his bloodstained shirt that they identified it, but the saying in Verse no:
2 ―that he was neither killed nor was crossed‖ falsifies the story of bloodstained shirt. It is
completely imaginative and opposite to Koran.
Following the Verse no 2, it can be said that there was always illusion, confusion about Isa‘s
death in the past, as is now and will there always be in future. Koran says the settlement will be
during death time that is on the day of flying in the sky. But the following Verse evidences that
he died natural death. But no group or nation has belief on the Verse, see:
But when you cause my death/‗ofat‘ you were their caretaker of good and bad and witness of
everything(in translation the word ofat has not been proper to be translated as ‗taking off‘). The
word ofat means death. It is known as the same, so it has not been wise to translate Isa‘s death as
an exceptional.
2. Son of Mariam was The Messiah ['Isa (Jesus)], son of Maryam (Mary), was no more than a
Messenger; many were the Messengers that passed away before him. His mother [Maryam
(Mary)] was a Siddiqah [i.e. she believed in the words of Allah and His Books [66:Tahrim-
12)]. They both used to eat food (as any other human being, while Allah does not eat). Look how
We make the Verse (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) clear to them, yet
look how they are deluded away (from the truth)
3. Muhammad (SM) is no more than a Messenger and indeed (many) Messengers have passed away
before him. If he dies or is killed, will you then turn back on your heels (as disbelievers)? And he
who turns back on his heels, not the least harm will he do to Allah, and Allah will give reward to
those who are grateful.
In the following all verses‘ translation, taking off Muhammad refers to death, explicit death is
proved. Even the Islamic Foundation Bangladesh, in translation of Ofat, says ―I cause death
directly‖ the thing which is to be noted that the Arabic word is not there Rafaya or Ofat, there it is
JAHABA of which meaning is ―Depart away‖ but here it is written DEATH.
A. Fayamma nazhabannabeka-- mustakimun [43: Jukhrukh-41] meaning: And even if We
take you (O Muhammad) away, We shall indeed take vengeance on them.
Though there was document with regard to the matter, yet people who believe in reference to
hadith and remain on their baseless belief can resemble the matter with following verse.
Kullu nafsin jaekatul maut [3: Imran- 185] everyone shall taste death. So if Isa is believed to
be a human being then his death should be accepted.
266
Index
87. Nabi (Prophet) means Biswanabi (Prophet For whole world) and Nabi
(prophet) of same religion
Prophts/Rasul Nabi scientists philosophers are all for mankind, not for a specific society of
community. They are not communal.
With the knowledge or through meditation one becomes Prophet/Nabi Rasul. One agrees or
disagrees, be it accepted in any society or not, by post they are for the world as a whole that is
international. Prophets/Nabi Rasul mainly comes to preach the existence of creator, minimize the
conflict among human being and establish peace in society. Some of them are communal some of
them are international. So it is nonsense if we say Allah‘s rule is applicable here but is imperfect for
there, here it is halal but there it is haram. Even scientists and philosophers cannot be differentiated
between place and time, person and language, let alone Prophet/Nabi and Rasuls.
The real knowledge is science. He who shapes this is a scientist for instance, when the knowledge
of passing thread through the hole of a needle comes to one‘s head, he is wise then, according to the
knowledge when he makes the needle and weaves thread he is then a scientist. At that time there is no
difference between the needle and that scientist.
Jurisprudence/Shariah does one thing. It makes Muhammad as Biswanabi (Nabi for Mankind)
and others communal for a limited people. Similarly, others nations believe likewise, so they do not
acknowledge later Prophet/ Nabi as Prophet/Nabi.
Belief of those, who are believed to be communal Prophet/Nabi, does not remain confined within
their nation state. Around the globe, Buddhists, Christians, Jews, even the pagans are established
internationally. It is assumed that from the count of population, Buddhist are the highest in number,
then it is Christians, at the 3rd place is Muslims. Any man can convert himself to any religion, and it
happens. So thing or person from Allah cannot be called communal or ethnic. Koran does not say
anything about Biswanabi (Prophet for mankind) or that sort of anything, it does not allow one
religion for a definite country and the other is for the whole world.
What is most funny is hadith considers Muhammad as the best Prophet/Nabi, or the leader of the
prophets. Yet that very hadith says that he has been described as the brother of prophet or son of other
prophets who came previously.
[Bokhari, Volume 5, 5th Edition, page 351, 352, hadith no. 1800, A. Haque]
Here is not the end
Shariah Jurisprudence considers its imaginative best prophet as person without blessings, because
they say to shower blessings five times at Prayer/Namaz, five times at ajan (call for prayer), as if
Allah showers blessings on him, but they say that Allah still has not showered his blessings on him,
thus it‘ll continue till to the said Keamat (see the chapter of Prayer/Namaz).
In course of time when people in this way create conflict and chaos, Nabi Rasul come to resolute
them.
Ka nanna-- Mustakim. [2: Bakara- 213] Mankinds were one community and Allah sent Prophets
with glad tidings and warnings, and with them He sent the Scripture in truth to judge between people
in matters wherein they differed. And only those to whom (the Scripture) was given differed
concerning it after clear proofs had come unto them through hatred, one to another. Then Allah by His
Leave guided those who believed to the truth of that wherein they differed. And Allah guides whom
He wills to a Straight Path.
It has been said previously too that according to the prayer of Ibrahim and Allah‘s commitment
Prophets/Nabi Rasul have come in different ages. All these are committed Prophet/Nabi. Only 28/ 29
persons have been mentioned, others have not been mentioned. And in this way, previous all divine
books have been written. Only difference is there it is of language, there is no difference between
267
Index
rules. In Allah‘ law/sunnah there is no change. It cannot be changed modified reformed or narrowed.
Because Allah is not anything which has brain, neither he is Hindu, Muslim or anything that is
created.
Among Prophets whom I sent before you, for them too was the same rule and in my law/sunnat
you won‘t find any change[17: Bani-Israel-77; 35: Fatir -3].
Whatever it was supposed to give mankind, it was given through our religion father Adam [22:
Hajj-78]. Allah taught him nicely with everything, nothing he left. So Muhammad did not bring
nothing new. When society forgets in ages HE sends Prophets/Nabi Rasul, makes their repetition.
There is nothing in Koran which can be proved new, so all Nabis are the preserver of the previous
scripture, all are the Imams, reformers, and leaders. Therefore there is no scope of telling one is
greater than the other or smaller than the other, or one is communal or the other is international.
Rather those who discriminate between Allah‘s apostrophes are called disbelievers/fasek or kafir by
Koran.
1. Kul-- muslemun [3: Imran- 84] Say : "We believe in Allah and in what has been sent down to
us, and what was sent down to Ibrahim , Isma'il, Ishaque, Ya'qub and Al-Asbat [the twelve
sons of Ya'qub and what was given to Musa, 'Isa and the Prophets from their Lord. We make
no distinction between one another among them and to Him we have submitted (in Islam)."
2. Amar rasulu--masir [2: Bakara-285] The Messenger (Muhammad) believes in what has been
sent down to him from his Lord, and (so do) the believers. Each one believes in Allah, His
Angels, His Books, and His Messengers. They say, "We make no distinction between one
another of His Messengers" - and they say, "We hear, and we obey. (We seek) Your
Forgiveness, our Lord, and to You is the return (of all)."
3. Innallajina-- ajabammubin [4: Nesa-150, 151] Verily, those who disbelieve in Allah and His
Messengers and wish to make distinction between Allah and His Messengers (by believing in
Allah and disbelieving in His Messengers) saying, "We believe in some but reject others," and
wish to adopt a way in between. They are in truth disbelievers. And We have prepared for the
disbelievers a humiliating torment.
4. Allajina-- Rahim [4: Nesa-152] and those who believe in Allah and His Messengers and make
no distinction between any of them (Messengers), We shall give them their rewards, and Allah
is Ever Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
It is not that there were no discrepancies among the Prophets/Nabi-Rasuls in terms of their
competence and qualities. Jurisprudence/Shariah crosses the limit referencing the following verse:
Tilkar rasulu-- [2: Bakara-253] Those Messengers! We preferred some to others; to some of them
Allah spoke (directly); others He raised to degrees (of honour); and to 'Isa (Jesus), the son of Maryam
(Mary), We gave clear proofs and evidences, and supported him with Ruh-ul-Qudus/Holy Power]. If
Allah had willed, succeeding generations would not have fought against each other, after clear Verses
of Allah had come to them, but they differed - some of them believed and others disbelieved. If Allah
had willed, they would not have fought against one another, but Allah does what He likes.
In the verse stated above, showing the discrepancies among the Prophets/Nabi Rasuls, Allah did
not mention Muhammad, he said rather Musa and Isa, then later on, all Prophets/Nabis are World
class has been mentioned in the verse, quoting Isa and Ibrahim as the leader of heaven and earth, as
religion father. On the other hand, at some places, Muhammad has been declared as Rahmatullil
Alamin, at some places Musa has been declared as Rahmatullil alamin, and his scripture has been said
to be fulfilled and complete.
Basically, the discrepancies were the memorandum of their establishment, publicity and success.
According to place, time and person, it was their strategies to establish order in society. Afterwards
who was big and who was small, no scripture has identified that, rather creating discrimination has
been declared as sin. Noted that, the verses by which others are made degraded have been allotted
same also for Muhammad.
268
Index
1. Wa jalika [42: Shoora- 7] And thus We have inspired (prerona prapto) unto you a Koran (in
Arabic) that you may warn the Mother of the Towns (Makkah) and all around it.
2. Le tun jera kaoma-- [36: Yasin- 6] In order that you may warn a people whose forefathers
were not warned, so they were heedless.
3. Kajaleka--. [13: Raad-30] Thus have we sent you to a community before whom other
communities have passed away--.
4. Oma kunta-- tazakkarun [28: Kasas-46] -- But (you are sent) as a mercy from your Lord, to
give warning to a people to whom no warner had come before you, in order that they may
remember or receive admonition.
5. Ha za-- azifatu-- [53: Nazam- 56] This (Muhammad SM) is a warner (Messenger) of the (series
of) warners (Messengers) of old.
6. -- Summa--hanifa [16: Nahal-123]-- Follow the religion of Ibrahim (Abraham)....
The ayat by which Muhammad is said to be the leader of all prophets with a failure is as follows:
Fakaifa-- shahidan [4: Nesa-41] How (will it be) then, when We bring from each nation a witness
and We bring you (O Muhammad) as a witness against these people?
In this verse it has been said that, as witness of every follower/ummat, their respective prophet
will be presented. Here it is clear that Muhammad has no responsibilities to other Follower/Ummat
rather it is theirs responsibilities. So for judgment Muhammad‘s follower/ummat remain. So from
verse there is no scope of meaning others‘ follower/ummat other than Muhammad only. So this
explanation of Jurisprudence/Shariah has been self-destructive for Muslim community in the world.
As this false philosophy has been spread, Muslims have become the enemy of other community and
thus they are being killed indiscriminately and dishonored random.
Basically Prophet/Rasul-Nabi means World Prophet/Rasul-Nabi
Ibrahim:
1. Oijibtala-- jalemin [2: Bakara-124] and (remember) when the Lord of Ibrahim tried him with
(certain) Commands, which he fulfilled. He (Allah) said (to him), "Verily, I am going to make
you a leader (Prophet) of mankind."
2. Omai yargabu-- salahin [2: Bakara-130] and who turns away from the religion of Ibrahim
(Abraham) (i.e. Islamic Monotheism) except him who befools himself? Truly, We chose him
in this world and verily, in the Hereafter he will be among the righteous.
Musa:
1. Summa-- yumenun [6: Aanam- 154] Then, We gave Musa (Moses) the Book [the Taurat
(Torah)], to complete (Our Favor) upon those who would do right, and explaining all things in
detail and a guidance and a mercy that they might believe in the meeting with their Lord.
2. Kala-- shakerin [7: Araf- 144] (Allah) said: "O Musa I have chosen you above men by My
Messages, and by my speaking (to you). So hold that which I have given you and be of the
grateful."
Daud:
1. Ya daudu-- arde [38: Saad-26] O Dawud! Verily! We have placed you as a successor on earth,
so judge you between men in truth (and justice) and follow not your desire for it will mislead
you from the Path of Allah.
Isa:
1. Ej kalati-- mukarrabin [3: Imran- 45] (Remember) when the angels said: "O Maryam! Verily,
Allah gives you the glad tidings of a Word ["Be!" - And he was! i.e. 'Isa (Jesus) the son of
Maryam from Him, his name will be the Messiah ‗Isa, the son of Maryam, held in honor in
this world and in the Hereafter, and will be one of those who are near to Allah."
269
Index
All Prophets/Nabi-Rasul are World Prophets/Nabi-Rasul
1. Innallaha-- alamin [3: Imran- 33] Allah chose Adam, Nuh, the family of Ibrahim and the
family of 'Imran above the 'Alamin (mankind) (of their times).
2. Ohab na-- alamin [6: Aanam- 84-86] And We bestowed upon him Ishaque (Isaac) and Ya'qub
(Jacob), each of them We guided, and before him, We guided Nuh (Noah), and among his
progeny Dawud (David), Sulaiman (Solomon), Ayub (Job), Yusuf (Joseph), Musa (Moses),
and Harun (Aaron). Thus do We reward the good-doers. And Zakariya (Zachariya), and Yahya
(John) and 'Iesa (Jesus) and Iliyas (Elias), each one of them was of the righteous. And Isma'il
(Ishmael) and Al-Yas'a (Elisha), and Yunus (Jonah) and Lout (Lot), and each one of them We
preferred above the 'Alamin (mankind) (of their times).
Honest workers are not only best in the world but they are the best of all creation.
Not only Prophets/Nabi Rasul, even an honest reliable worker can be the best of the world, so
creating debate with regard to Prophets/Nabi Rasul is unnecessary. It is kind of adapting authority to
Allah which is a great sin.
Innallajina amanu bariah [98: Baiyena-7] those who are reliable and honest worker are the best of
all creation.
This surprising declaration of communism is declared not only in Koran, it is possible to be in
each of nations‘ divine book. So the true/sahih hadith with regard to this is not true/sahih at all, rather,
they are against Koran, blemish on Muhammad‘s character, at this point, none has any confusion, I
believe. Therefore writing Kalamullah, Shafiullah, Ruhulullah, Habibullah, Rahmatullah and SM, a,
etc, we should not differentiate them from one another. Even joining title after or before any
Prophet‘s/Nabi Rasul‘s name is incompatible. We should think that as they became Prophet/Nabi
Rasul without the prayer of general people, they do not now need title or prayer from general people.
It seems audacity. So the following verse should be researched again with fresh initiative after
translation.
―Innallaha wamalaekatahu eusalluna alan nabie [33: Ahajab-56]
Conventional translation: Allah and Angels do say prayer for Prophet/Nabi, so o believers; you
do the same to him.
Inspired (preronaprapto) Mujibul Haque has translated this in the following way:
The owner of this world Premananda
Great pleasure in work and activities
Such a flower has bloomed today
In this barren world
Muni Rishi Saint Pir
Kulruhu Malayekat
All aristocrat people
Will bow down their head
With great honor.
270
Index
Altruist
Chapter- XI
88. Porarthoy Shiddharto
(Sacrificing self for others means Getting God)
[Note: Perhaps it was written in between 1952-58 by Mujibul Haque and published in 2009. In these
messages, many predictions that Mujibul Haque had made have been correct and others are being
proved right in course of time. He also has said that the land area of Bangladesh will be double and
the capital will be in the middle of Bay of Bengal. Mines of uranium, radium, graphite, silver, and
gold will be found in Bangladesh. Bangladesh will be best country in the world and in its control will
be the whole world.]
O my mind sighs long
For only HIM
For whom the total world
is awakened in love.
La ilaha illallahu Muhammad Rasul (Prophet)
With this message I‘ll get my destination all
I cry I laugh
On the tool of cry and smile
Sitting you see-
The owner of this world
In the thistle of love
I know what sort of game does our God

Play with us and knows the great heart
Games that have been played

Those who still play
And those who still play continuously
And again who gets involved in playing
All are the same players
In this way is running the seventh in cycle
271
Index
The game of creator is continuous
La ilaha illallahu all great men are Rasul (Prophets)
What sorts of game is God playing with us

Know only those of great heart
La ilaha illallahu All great men are Rasul (Prophets)
After a long time

Came I to know in this morning
To get the immorality/paradise
All we have to be great men
Otherwise getting into a vicious cycle
We‘ll all get smashed
If not broken the sleep

The roar of MAY wind will awake us certainly
With the icy storm and flood
In shaking and barking,
Then o son open your eyes
Take a path through hobbies
How long will you sleep this

Dangerous sleep?
Dangerous sleep will come after funeral
Now the sun is rising over the trees
Why don‘t you pick the fruits up?
Before you get failed?
All encouraged except different Allah says
This holy message will reveal its insight
During the final judgment
Why are you wearing a mask?
272
Index
Why are you shouting?

Do you get scared of falling sky?
As you have spirit
Keep attachment with Allah
The spirit will sustain at all time
You‘ll be safe in storm
Say Allahu Allahu Allahu
With your voice loud
You‘ll not find Allah if you call differently
All sing the same tunes
What a pleasure the name Allah brings
I know
And know all the great men
It is the finest name of all
In this world
―Esem Azam‖ we say
Azim is his creation
It remains awakened
Seventh heaven is sky-long
With the encouragement of this name,
Otherwise it‘ll get smashed in pieces
And all could have gone in vain
So the Koran gives the message: call
Allah at all times

Call Allah at all times
Repeatedly Allahu Allahu
With the voice keeping loud
Through the message of this encouragement
All great men have been encouraged
If you put your hand

At the corner of the table
You can get what is therein only
How do you expect the pleasure of
273
Index
Touching the full table?
The total you cannot get
Through the fragment of one
So according to you
Jesus, Ashok, Buddha,
Ram, Krishna, Hari, Shib,
Those who have been saved
Father and Son
According to more or less
All they are encouraged
In no way you can find Allah
He is not born, nor has he given birth to any
He is Allah
As you cannot get the Mangoes of that area
From the Wood-apple trees of this area
Raise his encouragement in every part of you
With the word Allahu
Say Allahu Allahu loudly
You cannot find the source
Unless you reach there
Through the blessings of this message
Muhammad has become the Al Amen
Why then MAN, hold not the current?

How long will you move against the wind?
How long will you stay behind?
Don‘t you see opening your eyes?
Your neighboring companions
Keep reading Inzeel
Attaching all machineries
All along the horse powers
Following scientific ways
Putting energies
Say HU
It has been unable to find peace
274
Index
Nazime has trapped us
With fascism
Congress League have their eyes blinking
Egypt and Arab league in Iran
Communism is honing its mouth
To swallow nationalism
Nationalism is demanding justice
At United Nations
Exploitation is all over
Nepotism smuggling and cheating
As nobody abides by the resolution
Which was given through Al Amen
Long before in the land of Arab
Free fare and equality
Individuality democracy and governance through voting

The towering inferno of vanity
Is on going on the land of Earth
In every works continuously with error
On the Earth, ‗By the Left‘
Accepting and making others expect
Left has gone as Barry
Loft on the brink
Tas has gone tossing
In Tasmania and Australia
Why don‘t you in this chance
Make four books four Vedas one?
Finding the competent player
Why don‘t you throw the football?
All party means no party
Through the federation field
Very swiftly
Is standing Kamstka?
Shouting democracy and individualism

Leaving justice and communism
Strongly, kick the ball
275
Index
With long and high shot
By the right
Accepting and making others expect
In every steps and works through justice
Nasrunmanillahe wafatahun karib
Waving flag
Say loudly the referee is the great Israfil
Let him whistle the flute strongly
Calling Alkariatu malkaria
Let him call fowl in every shot
Say we take care all around the Southeast Asia
To even Yazuz Mazuz and Communist
Say with your whistle
IN no way will be there wall
As the time is limited
The policy will be of Alexander
Which is called Sadde Julkar Nain in Koran
Through this declaration if goes not the atheism
In repentance
Certainly will go now
With tauan au karhan
Let the flute shout in Haiderabab, Junagar and Kashmir
With the declaration of Alad Doallin.
It has been HANDBALL
In Pakistan Afghanistan and Turkey
Spread the message of blessings
Give blow and snub
Why is not maintained Fabe aye hadesin
Faydallahe oayatmi
The Hadit of Mabia Ummia
Knowing perfectly Hadisul jaseya
Khareji Rafezi Motajeli
Shea Sunni Lamajhabi Kadiani
Hanafi Shafi Hambli Maleki
Jainapuri Furfura Sharshina
All the mythic Books
Let‘s give a kick to all these
276
Index
Let‘s make it ash in Madaen fireplace
Be it ruined forever
An example remains in the world
Next generation and then by generation
Never one does not cheat
In the name of Allah‘s Malakut
With the touch of
Old New Testament Upanishad
Fekah Masla Seha-setta
Voicing Fa waylullahum Mimma Katabat Aidehim
Oaylullahum mimma yaksebun
Tying the belt around waist tightly
Join the match with you
According to their taste, pagri/turban or beard
Whatever dress they want
With the knowledge of Lebasullahe lebasut takwa
Let the flute play strongly
Again at Telabib Center
Due for the crime of cheat Magdur
They warn in groups of Samebir
They have drowning in their fate
Second time in the Mediterranean Sea
According to their predecessors
Carry the Ball
Be quick and fast
Shouting Gosh Poshuram Shouts
With tossing and turning
It is not end with son of Mariam Isa
With accepting the Crucification
They too have the chance to suffer the cructification
If this time you do not beg forgiveness
With repentance
Kick the Ball strongly to Honolulu wharf
Around the Goal Post with High Kick
Let them shout Let them declare
Heaven and Earth
The great Referee Israfil Shouts loudly
277
Index
With the thunder Bolt he has had
With Al Kariatu Malkaria
All declaration and Penalty Shots
At the places where Aba wastakbara
On the Earth
Score Hundred Goals
Getting free shots
Keep in mind all time that
It is not expected pride and jealousy
In human being
If you want to get rid
Ata kunul Jebalu kal ehnil manfuse
Saying by the right turn
Build up the team
In every steps always in honest path,
Knowing perfect the following
Lillahil amru min kablu wamin baydu
Just round the globe in this way
Shouting right wheel right wheel
See next time with eyes
The about-turn has brought Kebla-ruke
The way got down for work-field
At the first time
With surrounded by LOVE
That is called God‘s GOD
At the End.
As he said in the Furkan
Yaomaejin yak rahul mumenuna
With the message be nasrullah
Ejjat hurmat khelafat hukumat
Without any barrier will consume
As you have defeated the Iblis
All will get HIM defeated around the solar system
Annal yarda yearesuha ebadiaslehun
Is exactly the right thing.
Allah‘s supremacy will sustain
In it seventh cycles
278
Index
Naraye takbir Allahu Akbar
In its opinions and explanations
Say Allahu Allahu loudly
If you get encouraged with all your body
This message you know right

The first class Muhammad
Has turned into Al Amen
The discriminations between High and Low
Will not remain any more in parties
In this world of Allah
All will get to end with communism
According to Furkan
Keeping everybody hand in hand
Being uniform in opinions
Will gather in the ground of Arafat
Maintaining the Greenwich,
Saying Rezalul alal araf
In all EARTHY matters
With all honor
As is said Kaaffa moslemin in Koran
The count will start again in the new time
Getting yaoma hazzil akbar
According to yaumul baes regarding resurrection
Allah will stay with all
Ruh and malakat will get mingled
Nurun Ala nur will advance
And people will gather in lines
In this way the play of Allah will run
In all time with the seven cycles
Birth and Death will go on
Like they did in the past
Side by side.
Say: Allahu akbar Allahu akbar Allahu akbar
Alillahil hamd ayat tamjid.
In love in groups awakened
279
Index
With one voice all
E of Ehudi-Esai B of Buddhu
Ram‘s R and M of Muslim
Together they will build Ibrahim
Again
In concrete dressed Ibrahim Mellat
Strongly he‘ll move in the earth
As you have finished
All the nights
Aba was takbara
At different ages in this earth
Brought by imaginative Book +
Ehudi‘s E, B of Buddho Brahmin
Lee of Musalli, S of disguise
It becomes Eblis at the end.
Religion and Governance make confused, separated
According to Haman Marwan Sameri Judach
God gives the luck
Religion is a matter of containing
And of following in day to day life
The king of religion Allah
Instead of Fa Emma yatinnakum minnihudan
Say Allahu Akbar Allahu akbar Allahu akbar
Loudly
Attentively through devoted heart
Ta darwan o khukia is said in Koran
The heart of eyes will open
Encouraging top to bottom of the body
Getting the creation of pair Basarat
According to kulbul momenina arsullah.
The easy path, you‘ll earn
To get exact answer
From Allahu bekulle shaien
As around the kullu shaien
The call is reaching from here
Call with the exact name
You will get answer in each calling
280
Index
According to ujibuddaoat daroja daray
Reach again and again
Being kharra musa saeka
Say Allahu akbar Allahu akbar Allahu akbar
Loudly with deep attention
Through heart with politeness
Not doing chaos for-nothing
Through illusion biljahare
Without medium we cannot get to worship
With this message Muhammad has become
Ram, Shib, Musa, Hari,
Krishna, Bishnu, Alamin,
Each calls in his own name
‗Arafar = Of wise People‘
[Preronabani, Page-21]
281
Index
89. Identity of Allah
It is a conventional belief that Allah is a living being with an unimaginative shape, person or person
alike who stays above seventh heaven near sedratul montahar (Abridged Islamic Encyclopedia, Vol.
2, Second Edition). According to the differences opinions, above the seven seas, Allah lives on the
back of male goat (Meshkat, Vol. 2, 1990, Hadith no. 5481, p.189, 190, Emdadia Library).
In the light of Koran
Hu allahu ahad [112: Ekhlas-1] Meaning Hu = he, Allahu = Adorable, hu = He, Ahad = Oneness,
Reserved.
a) He is the adorable, that is, what is unknown or without existence is not Allah. Pronoun HE is
used to mean nothing or something existenceless. Man pray or do salat for the unknown or so
Allah means ADORABLE.
Usage of I or we in the name of Allah.
b) The word Ahad is the plural form of Ohed. Ohed = one, a, one person. Ahad = something
which is neither one, nor many, i.e. Oneness.
c) Before 1 is 0, and next is 2, so from both side there is sharing limited number, on the other
hand, Allahu la sharik, limitless, which means everywhere.
d) To understand the existenceless being for a human one which has an existence, person is used.
e) As Allah is not one rather he is everywhere, I we or he is used in Koran to make this point
understand. At some places I or me becomes plural we, or us, but when it is everywhere, there
is no separation or different meaning of that usage. Allah is above all sorts of grammar, he is
not comparable.
f) The Book Koran says, Allah exists beyond visible or invisible, knowledge or light of visible
and invisible is Allah. Allah is not that which is of realization, without sense or touch. The
source of Allah sense is me, mine me, the heart of all living creature.
2. Olamu annallaha-- tuhsharun [8: Anfal 24] Keep it in mind that Allah is in the heart of all living
creature.
3. Allahu...alim [24: Nur-35]: Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The parable of His Light
is as (if there were) a niche and within it a lamp, the lamp is in glass, the glass as it were a brilliant
star, lit from a blessed tree, an olive, neither of the east (i.e. neither it gets sun-rays only in the
morning) nor of the west (i.e. nor it gets sun-rays only in the afternoon, but it is exposed to the sun all
day long), whose oil would almost glow forth (of itself), though no fire touched it. Light upon Light!
Allah guides to His Light whom He wills.
Review
In the verse no 1, it is the evidence of Allah‘s everywhereness.
The verse no 2 gives evidence of Allah‘s existence is in the heart of human being, it instructs the
source of Allah‘s realization.
Verse 3 gives the idea of three layers of human heart, a) the body container, b) in which is lit
lamp, c) the lamp is surrounded by bright stars (five corners), that is the heart of living creature or
human being, that is, his existence is deep inside heart. Those three layers are ME, YOU and HE.
That is body that we see, body that is inside and body that is of nur (light). Though the light body is
always unknown, it is everywhere always and active, source of all dream and desire. Life is always
limitless, unknown and unintroduced, though it expands from molecule to atom. Stars that possess
five corners means 2 hands, 2 legs and 1 head= 5. Light body too has the five corners, ME = 1, that is
self-realization, 2. Love = Attraction, 3. Ereda = Intention, 4. Elm = Wisdom, 5. Light-body itself.
282
Index
Basically, living being worships of own self-body. Words or activities of person/ thing, conduct
and rituals, eating and dress, Prayer/Salat and religion, life and death, everything is for self. Nothing
is for Allah; he does not have any business. In the winter season sunbath, in the summer is gentle-
breeze, all these for one‘s own. Sun or breezes do not have any business. It does not make any
difference for them. They do not depend on anything; their creators do not depend on anybody too.
Only the power and life is everywhere, which is visible. This is the starting and ending point of
Allah‘s realization and this is the easiest way. Being with the body, knowing the life is the realization
of the creator.
For Jurisprudence/Shariah-
Kulbul mumenin arshillah (Hadith), meaning: Allah‘s throne/arosh is in the heart of believers.
Man arafa nafsahu fakad arafa rabbahu = He who has known self has known Allah too.
In the light of Koran, following identities are realization only. The essence of information has
been given, without giving the conventional translation.
4. Allahu-- azim [2: Bakara-255], Except HE, there is no fragmented HE, he is lifelong, unending.
Snooze or sleep do not touch him, or life. What is visible and what is not, all these are in the vigor.
Who else is there searching life without vigor? Life knows only the present, and future of them
(material/body). It is impossible for the body, to acquire knowledge against the will of one HE. He
exists in what is visible and invisible. And to keep balance between these, one HE never gets tired of.
That is the light body is Allah.
5. Inna rabbi karibumujib: Meaning: Certainly Allah is very close, he responds whenever he is called
(that life listens to the call of life).
6. O nahnu-- oarid. [50: Kaaf-16]: Thematic meaning: We are close enough as is our throat and vein.
That is there is no distance between body and life [Life+body = Allah]
7. Olillah-- araddho--. [4: Nesa-126] The adorable is everywhere in material and immaterial,
everywhere in heaven and earth. That is Allah is in the vigor. As the water entwines fish, as the wind
entwines creation.
8. Kullu man-- Al ekram. [55: Rahman-26, 27] thematic meaning: Whatever we see is mortal,
immortal is only the existence of your Allah who is kind. That is, the body is mortal but the light body
is immortal, who is the guide of the body. Body is not preserved when it goes out from body.
9. Hua mayakum-- basirun. [57: Hadid-4] Thematic meaning: Wherever you are he is with you. Light
Body is Allah.
10. La tudriku-- hu khabiru. [6: Aanam- 103] Theme: No vision can grasp Him, but His Grasp is over
all vision. He is the Most Subtle and Courteous, Well-Acquainted with all things. [That is body does
not see the life but life does see the body.]
That is neutron, proton, electron, atom all these are dependent on each other for their formation,
they are associate, catalyst, supplementary, likewise, Allah is not fundamental, rather is immaterial.
He is not dependent on anybody or anything. Rather from this unknown is created everything.
Allah = Me/self, love, will, Wisdom i.e. self-relization, attraction, intention, knowledge. Pronoun
of these fundamentals is power, adorable, Allah or HE. They are in cycle of each-other or one
another.
Self = Attraction+ Intention+ Wisdom = Allah/ light-body.
Attraction = Self + Wisdom + Intention = Allah/ light-body.
Intention = Wisdom + Self + Attraction = Allah/ light-body.
Wisdom = Intention + Self + Attraction = Allah/ light-body.
283
Index
The subject beyond the mentioned cycle is Allah which was unknown in the past, is unknown at
present, will be unknown in the future too. For this reason, Allah‘s another meaning is ―Nothing
which is‖ or definite existenceless or unknown.
11. Nothing of visible/invisible is hidden to the HE, HE is mighty and wise [3: Imran-
5,6,18,126] That is, nature, power, science and knowledge is Allah. Allah never breaks his promise
[3: Imran-9], that is the rule of nature cannot be violated, Allah is extremely forgiving and kind [3:
Imran-31, 155], Patience and the Power of Kindness is Allah, Everything is surrounded by Allah [4:
Nesa 126], That is sky + Earth + Land/ sights + invisible material + immaterial or known+ all
unknown names = Allah. It is such a summation of two numbers, finding result of which was always
impossible for human being, is still impossible and will remain impossible in future.
Everywhere Allah has many such fragmented identities in The Koran. Making forget those easy
and straight path of Allah, and sending them above seventh skies and advising to search Allah therein
is making a community confused. And it has played deadlier role than an atom bomb did in Second
World War.
Nobody can see Allah, has ever did anybody, will never be able to see in future because HE is
immortal.
Immortal is the existence of your Allah, who is great and kind [55: Rahman-26, 27]
Anger, Passion, Willingness/ Unwillingness, Knowledge, Life, is all immaterial in the name of
shapelessness.
In reference to evolution, individual person‘s devotion and meditation becomes visible as light or
light body, and the meaning of shapelessness refers to in any way it is expressed and powerful.
So usage of both me and us in the name of ‗everywhere Allah‘ is meaningless. But it is used to
make people understand, from an ancient time, people have meditated and studied with regard to
creator, and it will go on and on for uncertain period of time. As long as I exist, there are thousands of
questions, thousands of researches and problems, suspicions and debates. When I am no more there is
no question and no suspicion and debate.
Therefore who am I? When this question is solved every question is resolved. And getting
answers of questions mean I am cool and calm, I have no objection, I have no demand, I am not
dependent to anything or anybody, I am automatic, I am peace, I am calm, I am unfinishable, I am
above the said heaven. When I am trapped within the limit of body, the devil forms in the shape of
suspicion, fear, sufferings and destructions.
---
284
Index
90. How Does Allah Work?
Falyaoma-- lagafelun [10: Yunus- 92] so this day I shall deliver your (dead) body (out from the sea)
that you may be a sign to those who come after you! And verily, many among mankind are heedless
of my Verse/Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.).
According to the above description, Allah Himself preserved that for human being. But in the
museum of Cairo, they were people who preserved the dead body of Feraun, preserved pyramid; the
history, in which way they did that, is also written therein. But Allah is demanding that HE himself
preserved that. Those who have taken oath/byat from Prophet/Rasul have taken oath/byat from Allah
actually, to love Prophet/Rasul is synonymous to love Allah.
This Allah creates trees, mountains. He gives rain, puts semen inside the uterus. He has created
the languages too. He has created TV, Computer. He has set the mountains as treenails. He has
created garments for us, armor to fight in the war. Without his order none is born, none dies. Without
his order the leaves of the trees do not get steered. According to a general theory, he has created
moon, sun, solar system, he has created human being. Allah‘s law/sunnat does not get changed. But
people do not see their own heads. They see the human body, structure of the living creature but do
not see the life. Man is oblivion about his self. Therefore it is wise to identify self, looking at others.
After a second, what will we do, what will we say, we do not know. Everything has come from
divine, then we say, we do, then, again it goes therein.
Why don‘t people think that Allah cannot express himself without the mouth of a human being?
It has been declared in Koran that if Allah wants to see it is human‘s eyes, if Allah wants to hear then
human‘s air, wants to tell then human‘s mouth. In proving the existence of living creature it is its
body through which Allah can prove its existence. And what is material is visible, after a little
moments that is invisible. For this the thematic meaning of La Ilaha illallah is there is no ilaha, there
is Ilaha.
---
285
Index
91. Difference between Nabi/Prophet and Rasul/Messenger
From an ancient time, it is a conventional idea that there is a gulf of difference between Prophet and
Messenger/Nabi and Rasul. Difference like, the man who is prophet/nabi is Rasul but not all Rasuls
are Nabi. The Nabis get Book from Allah but the Rasuls do not. But there is no valid basis of this
idea, nor is importance in its essence.
Naba/ Nabi= New, young and News, to mean news, something new and knowing the issues that
are unknown. Later on, prophecy or prophet means ‗speaker of the future‘, here too the word new is
privileged.
Rasul = Encouraged, Inspired, bearer, conserver and possessor.
In light of the word meaning stated above, in spite of having differences between Nabi and Rasul,
identifying or showing that difference is meaningless and unnecessary, so are Ya Muzammel [73:
Mozammel- 1] o cloth-covered and Ya ayuhal mudassir [74: Muddassir- 1], O man covered with
cloth. Basically both they are encouraged, spiritual, great, Imam Mehdi, Reformer, God, Inventor or
discoverer.
Great men are those who are always fresh with the sprit and knowledge of Allah are devoted to
Allah. He is always in a research, always in meditation, always devoted and attracted to God. As the
rubbing of two opposite types of bodies create progeny, wind‘s rubbing and water‘s rubbing create
electricity and power, so is the case of rubbing between creator and creations, it creates
inspiration/ohi, a feeling that is devoted to welfare of the society.
Both Nabi and Rasul are given inspiration/ohi, some of them have written this and some of them
have not. Those who have written this have a book and those who have not written have no book, this
notion has no base, by the way. Because Kitab (Book) does not mean only written Book; it is
beckoning, paper, mark, sign, information and references, among other meanings of Book (Arabic-
Bengali, English Dictionary, Maolana Muhiuddin, J.M. Kawan). The later meanings in no way can be
called Book. Moreover, main subject matters of the Book is the summation of lines. Besides,
message, sentence, specially the signs, or metaphor have been used in translation many a times.
Therefore, if the Rasuls do not get anything as it has been mentioned in the Book, how they become
inspired or having resalat? It is a matter of thinking.
As the words are of debate, and have been used in Koran, they have some differences in any way
or the other, and that their meaning tells, so it may be like:
1. According to time, one who has his message something new, has a prophecy in his message is
a prophet, on the other hand, person who does not have anything new in his message, have no
prophecy, is called or introduced as Rasul.
2. Rasul who gets the encouragement to show his miraculous or spiritualistic charisma to people
in distress is introduced as Nabi. It is needless to say that this ghostly acts do not remain in his
control, on the other hand, those who do not face those problems, do not even they need are
called Rasul. Two examples can be below:
a) Their Messengers said: "What! Can there be a doubt about Allah, the Creator of the
heavens and the earth? He calls you (to Monotheism and to be obedient to Allah) that He
may forgive you of your sins and give you respite for a term appointed." They said: "You
are no more than human beings like us! You wish to turn us away from what our fathers
used to worship. Then bring us a clear authority i.e. a clear proof of what you say)." Their
Messengers said to them: "We are no more than human beings like you, but Allah bestows
His Grace to whom He wills of His slaves. It is not ours to bring you an authority (proof)
except by the Permission of Allah. And in Allah (Alone) let the believers put their trust.
286
Index
b) Without the permission of Allah, it is not Rasul‘s responsibility to show any evidence [40:
Mumin- 78].
Further explanation of the verse stated above is unnecessary. According to time and place, they may
have differences in their acts, but they do have any differences in terms of their dignity, even to Allah,
so doing this discrimination is illogical.
Besides, it is Rasul who has to prove the previous Nabi‘s prophecy, so it is a sin to see them
degraded, and seeing so is such a sin which seeks repentance.
Martyred Rashad Khaliph‘s demanding himself as Rasul shows the following logics:
1. The Nabis have scripture in their hand, Rasuls do not have. Rather, Rasuls are the certifier of
Nabis or the authority of approval. But his notion is proved wrong through the following
verse:
a) Ya--bidan [4: Nesa-136], O you who believe! Believe in Allah, and His Messenger
(Muhammad ), and the Book (the Koran) which He has sent down to His Messenger, and the
Scripture which He sent down to those before (him), and whosoever disbelieves in Allah, His
Angels, His Books, His Messengers, and the Last Day, then indeed he has strayed far away.
2. All Nabis are Rasul but not all Rasuls are Nabi, what differences can be have been described.
But the logic that Mr. Khalipha shows seems not logical. He says,
a) Koran says, ―Rasulan Nabian‖ [7: Araf-157, 158], but nowhere in Koran is ―Nabian
Rasulan‖, it is because, if there had been Nabian Rasulan, all Rasuls would have been
meant Nabi, and all Rasuls as Nabi.
b) Siddikan Nabian [19: Mariam-41] But there is no such writing as Nabian Siddikan. It is
because all Nabis are Siddik but not all Siddiks are Nabi. (info@masjidtucson.org)
It has been said before that though there is difference between two words Nabi and Rasul
according to their meaning, which does not mean their dignity is different, and one is greater than the
other. All Siddiks are Nabi, there is no such evidence in the world. But, even if said Nabian Siddikan,
there is no such scope to mean all Siddiks as Nabi. Now if it is said, adversely, all Siddiks of this
world are Nabi, or all Rasuls are Nabi.
Undoubtedly Myrtered Rashad Khalipha is a wise man, Arabic is his mother tongue, he has his
deep insight on Koran, as a devoted person to religion he knows that inspiration/ohi has even been
given to haori, ants and bees. Even, without the ohi of Allah, the leaves of the trees do not move. So
on which basis, he demanded himself as Rasul without having inspiration/ohi? It is a matter of
thinking.
With regard to Nabi and Rasul, scholars should not get involved in discussion, be it little or big, it
is idolatry/kufuri too. So immediately the conventional belief should be left, otherwise, there is a
declaration of being Disbeliever/Kafir in the following verse:
1. Verily, those who disbelieve in Allah and His Messengers and wish to make distinction
between Allah and His Messengers (by believing in Allah and disbelieving in His Messengers)
saying, "We believe in some but reject others," and wish to adopt a way in between. They are
in truth disbelievers. And We have prepared for the disbelievers a humiliating torment. And
those who believe in Allah and His Messengers and make no distinction between any of them
(Messengers), We shall give them their rewards, and Allah is Ever Oft-Forgiving, Most
Merciful [4: Nesa-150-152].
287
Index
92. Ohi, Najil and Jibrael (Inspiration, promulgation and Gabrael)
Ohi, Oahun = Beckoning, Hidden (languageless), message, something to create in human heart in
hidden, a message which has been sent to any [Arabic- Bengali Dictionary, Maolana Muhiuddin]
Ohi = To encourage, give idea, give encouragement; Uhia Ilaia = To me, happened in between,
self-notion, I have reached to the decision of my thinking, I am encouraged, I am moved by my
thinking, by my encouragement. Oahi = Give encouragement, finding out, revelation, order [Arabic-
English Dictionary, J.M. Kawan]
Najalun = Rain, Excessiveness, blessings, getting affected with cold. Najlatun = getting affected
with cold, fertile land, landing one time. Nujulun=landing, rejecting the demand [Arabic-Bengali
Dictionary, Maolana Muhiuddin]
Among many meanings from English dictionary, the mentionable ones are : Descending, lit,
Exposed, descending from invisible [ Arabic-English Dictionary, J.M. Kawan]
Basically Ohi means encouragement or realization, Najil means rising, exposed, Ohi Najil means,
Exposed encouragement or inspiration, the following verse has confirmed the word meaning as
encouragement, inspiration:
I gave ohi to Hawarieen [5: Mayeda-111], I gave ohi to Bees [16: Nahal-68, 69] There is no
difference between ohi that was given to Bees and human being, the difference only is of exposure.
It has been discussed before that the message that is produced through the attraction and love
between creator and creation is called Ohi Najil.
Jabrun/Jibrael: To oppress, to make one‘s economical condition good, to organize broken pieces
into one, with pressure [Arabic Bengali Dictionary, Maolana Muhiuddin]
To establish, to set up, to plant, to insert, to land, to cure, power, make bound, rule with pressure
[Arabic- English Dictionary, J.M. Kawan]
Say: "Whoever is an enemy to Gabrael, for indeed he has brought it (this Koran) down to your
heart by Allah's Permission, confirming what came before it and guidance and glad tidings for the
believers [2: Bakara-97].
And truly, this Koran is a revelation from the Lord of the Wisdom/Alamin Which the
trustworthy Ruh [Jibrael (Gabrael)] has brought down; Upon your heart that you may be of the
warners, In the plain Arabic language [26: Shuara-192, 195].
Noteworthy
1a. In the verse no 1, the word Koran is not there, to mean easier Koran in easiest way, the word
HU cannot be translated as Koran, it is not compatible.
1b. Adubbun: Enemy, disobedience, to cross the limit, length-width, form, pebbles that cover
anything. Running unknowingly [Arabic Bengali Dictionary, Maolana Muhiuddin Khan], Running
swiftly, motion, moving fast, racing, nation, enemies (many meanings are there) [Arabic-English
Dictionary, J.M. Kawan]
1c. The verse is apparently incompatible, or meaningless. Gabrael/Jibrael is not any person, or
personality. It does not care any friend or foe.
2a. In the verse no 2, the word Gabrael/Jibrael is not there. It has not been compatible to translate
Ruhul Amen as Gabrael/Jibrael in Arabic.
2b. Ruh means Light body See: Chapter ‗Dharma Darshan‘] Amen means reliable, Trustee,
Secretary [Arabic-Bengali Dictionary, Maolana Muhiuddin Khan], so Ruhul Amen means holy or
288
Index
sacred soul. Self body becomes visible to self as light body, and that is Gabrael/Jibrael. Such were all
Nabi Rasul, a human being with light body, including our prophet Muhammad sm. Al Amen was
Muhammad‘s name which had been given from society.
2c. ‗I send Nabi Rasul‘ is seen indiscriminately but it has been mentioned nowhere in Koran.
When the heart of human being is the place of living of Allah [24: Nur35, 8: Anfal-24], so, when
human being is the best creation of Allah, how an imaginative character with 70 thousand wings come
with inspiration/ohi, flying? It is a matter of thinking in this modern world.
So from seventh heaven, from Kool orchard/‗sedratul montaha‘, Allah‘s living place,
Gabrael/Jibrael does not come with inspiration/ohi in Arabic language to Muhammad, rather it has
risen in his heart, as cream is produced from Milk through efforts (salat), raised colorless
encouragement or realization is expressed as oral language.
According to the word meaning stated above, if anybody explains the verse in a new way, none
should oppose that without logic. As the conventional translators are confined with their limited
knowledge and as they have explained that in light of Hadith,
Inspired Mujibul Haque says,
I am Esrafil pure,
Jibrael Michael Azrael Perfect
Not far away is Khaled Me
I am multi-sighted Abu Bakar
I am the guide of Umar
I am Uthman Aliul Haider
---
289
Index
93. Preceptor above all is true
He who said ―Above all is man and nothing above all is‖ has said this understanding all
Prophets/Nabi Rasul, Veda and Koran.
Without leader and apprentice, this world is indiscipline and out of order, everywhere is uproar.
Everywhere is the peace of Leader-apprentice, discipline and peace or Islam.
From 1 to 2 it leadership is a must. In any work, it two persons become firm within their will, it
cannot be succeeded, rather it gets failed. For instance, if a person wants to go to the North and other
desires for South, in this circumstance, if one does not surrender none can reach at the destination.
Rather indiscipline takes place and thus comes unrest.
This situation is applicable for man and woman, for this, man has been prioritized. There is
hardly any place wherein is absent the role of leader-apprentice, nowhere in husband-wife, family,
community, groups, villages, cities, government, home and abroad, school-colleges, offices-
judiciaries.
With the leadership, or leader-apprenticeship, the compatible competition between two takes
place in nation. Cow vs. Hen competition is ridiculous, so is between leader vs. Cow. To say Adam
Satan/Iblis is same race yet of different characteristics. It is example of leader-apprentice of each
human being.
Olakad khalaknakum--sajedina [7: Araf-11] and surely, we created you (your father Adam) and
then gave you shape (the noble shape of a human being), then We told the angels, "Prostrate to
Adam", and they prostrated, except Iblis (Satan), he refused to be of those who prostrate.
Further explanation of this verse is unnecessary yet some aspects of this verse is noteworthy:
a) The words ferishta, Adam and Iblis have been used in favor of common noun, which is sign of
plural number of pronoun, not of singular number.
b) Among frishta (angel), those who do not take the apprenticeship, rather deny, all they are
considered as devil.
c) Adam/ Adama/ Admi mean Bashar or human race, not any definite man. The man Adam of
jurisprudence/Shariah was not made of dried hard soil of Shinghol and Jedda, he too was poured into
a dice meaning, he too was made of semen [15: Hizar-28, 33] the way we become created through our
fathers‘ pouring semen into the dice.
To which Adam/Person will you surrender?
Fa ija subbai tuhu-- shajenin [15:Hizar-29, 38:Saad-72] "So, when I have fashioned him completely
and breathed into him (Adam) the soul which I created for him, then fall (you) down prostrating
yourselves unto him (not before that)."
That is, from the human race, when one becomes the owner of light-body or possessor of ruh [24:
Nur-35] that is, when one becomes part of Allah [3: Imran-79] he should be acknowledged, and
others should have to surrender to him. Obeying them means obeying Allah [4: Nesa-80, 3: Imran
31], those who surrender capturing the hands of Rasul, they actually do so with the hands of Allah
[48: Fatah- 10], it means Rasul‘s hands are of Allah‘s hands. Except this, there is no way to surrender
to Allah, and others beliefs are false. Not all human being, rather one who possess the light body is
true above all. All these are the Rasul, Nabi, Thakur, Debota, Avtar/ inspired (preronaprapto),
Philosopher/ Scientist, Great man. These people are divided into three classes [Nobuat is not the
matter of ending, Section 26, 42: Shoora- 51, 52] one should be surrendered to one or the other or be
remained with an apprenticeship [4: Nesa-59].
290
Index
If a guru or leader dies, one should surrender to another one who is influenced by the life of
previous guru. He who is devoted to guru, reliable and sincere, who surrenders to guru, he has the
high potential of becoming the next guru. With the dead guru and his tomb cannot run the live society
so new guru has to come to this world in different ages. That is the case of coming reformers, Nabi
and Rasuls. Otherwise, one would have been enough. In following the dead ones, differences of
opinions arise, and the opportunists take chance to achieve their vested interest. So to speak,
conventional maximum PIRs, gurus, leaders are of this kind.
Primary theory of Guru/ascetic (Preceptor) Selection
1. One who is capable of inventing the information for the welfare of human race and society,
knowledgeable (not cunning), devoted to people and society and does not take wages against his
work. Yattabeu-- muhtadun [36: Yasin-21] Follow those (surrender or take apprenticeship) who do
not take wages from you, are enlightened and on the honest path.
2. Their earthy knowledge is essential, not the ghostly, supernatural power. In Koran, there is no sign of
these things.
3. These people do not stay in Jungle, or live in Mosque or Temple; they do not roam in imagination,
emotion. They live in our society, near to us, in a neglected state.
---
291
Index
Altruist
Chapter- XII
94. Philosophy of Religion
PERSON
Person in the known world is

„I‟ „You‟ „He/She‟
Except these three
No person is there on earth
The egoist „I‟ is

Boastful in vanity
And cursed at last,
As have been the Iblis.
Selflessness expressed in ‗You‘

Keeps love lit
Across the seven-tier horizon
„He‟ is beyond knowledge always

It is Au-Allama Adamal Aasma.
„He‟ is in dissemination of knowledge
Inspiring the self in „I‟
Blessing „You‟ beyond measure
Surely set to get Allah-Rabbana
I = feeling self, you = love, He = wisdom.

With the self in „I‟ acquiring as much from the inexhaustible world of knowledge whoever embraces
„You‟ in girdle of love feels that much of Allah consciousness.
[Preronabani, Page 20, Inspired Mujibul Haque]
Alif-Lam-Mim = Ana-Latifa-Muhammad/Munjil = Material body-Astral body-Radiant body =

I-You-He/She
The said interpretation in simple and easy language is all that it means. The three words identify past,
present, future and all creation noncreation of the world. With „I‟ i.e. self realization „You‟ is invented
and following „You‟ is ensured knowledge and trust of unimaginable, unseen „He‟ world.
292
Index
The interpretation-analysis of I-You-He aphorism pervades creation non-creation, nature-
unnature. This is the greater nature, great scripture or Laohe Mahfuz. There is no doubt about this
natural scripture. On inventing or realizing self or existence of „I‟ attraction is drawn to „You‟, on
understanding „You‟, the unknown „He‟ is found and from „He‟, in the process of evolution, is created
„You‟ then „I‟ and this realization is ultimate. And „He‟ is always beyond reach, even above
imagination and that is „Allah‟. Believers in this infallible aphorism get solution to all queries and
problems of the self and the world through research and practice. Its definition and analysis are
related to the evolution of time. So it being new every time, writing on and on turning waters of all
oceans into ink and all trees of the nature into pens, it is never ending (ibid 31:27). Definition and
analysis of the aphorism is stated below as a simile:
Alif, Lam, Mim: I-You-He; a) Flesh body, b) Skelton body, c) Abstract body.
Flesh body: Body containing flesh, blood and skin.
Skeleton body: Body containing bones.
Abstract body: Body containing narrow of bones or sap.
These three bodies together make a body or human. Their differences and specialties if seen through
different camera lenses as simile, the basic matter will be easy to understand.
The seeing capacity of general camera lens and human eye is same. Now let‟s assume:
a) Special camera,
b) X-Ray camera,
c) Y-Ray camera.
Special camera
This doesn‟t see anything like apparel and clothes. These despite being materials are immaterial in its
eye and thus invisible. So whatever colorful dress is worn, the picture comes totally stripped, nude in
its eye. The camera is made scientifically applying special power to an inanimate object or material
that is lens; however, not that this lens is all about shall be discussed subject to sequence. If this
special power can be applied in an inanimate object, then it is supposed to be easier to apply in a
living human.
But scientists never cultivated such queer idea; so never tried. Therefore, let‟s assume, if such
sight capacity is permanently applied in humans; and if applied in all humans, then suddenly today‟s
pride modern era faulters to a stop; goes back to pre-historic wild Stone Age. Only a normal sunglass
when worn on eyes, changes light and air, sun and moon, planets and stars, flora and fauna as well as
natural scenario of the world in moments; many things turn myth.
X-Ray camera
In its eye clothes, even flesh and blood are no matter, only bone, skeleton come in its sight. If this
viewing power is permanently applied in humans, we would enter an ugly ghost world. A world of
skeletons, only skeleton. They eat and sleep, move and copulate, give birth and take birth and die,
hold meeting and do politics and research and so on. Both are material and inanimate world; but in
one‟s eye the other is totally immaterial, invisible and unreal! There is no full moon with the old
women winding twine on wheel or poem calling the moon a burnt bread as is on this green world; no
form, fluid and flavor; again there is everything. But whatever is there is inaccessible, obscure to us.
Y-Ray camera
This has not been invented yet. With aggression of incurable bone and marrow diseases on humans,
and when it would necessitate images of marrow for treatment, then would be invented this camera. In
its eye the human image would be a form of light or signal only. Just like today‟s neon sign. They
remain and move about one inch above ground. They also eat, sleep and work; marry, give birth, take
birth and die. But this birth and death are simply unnatural in present look: suddenly ghost appearance
293
Index
of a small neon sign from the large one, and suddenly the light going dimmer and out, that is died.
There are male and female, but which is what is more difficult than skeleton to identify. Three bodies
in one body; three world in one world, that is, „I‟ „You‟ „He‟; all three are object and material in their
respective fields. But one is invisible, immaterial and unreal to another. One‟s thoughts and ideas,
knowledge and wisdom, creator-creation, faith-unfaith concepts – all get tumbled. Because of
differences in philosophy what is true is also false, what is objective and real is also invisible and
unreal, what is philosophic that is physical. The seeing capacity of any of the said cameras is existing
with us. So besides this, the seeing power of any other could be ours; it is logical, of course. As the
cameras are not self-contained without light connection, rather blind, so are the figures – blind and
inanimate without light connection. That is, matter is identified by light, Noor or life.
What we call light and dark, clue of its being is as relative as tinted spectacles. The sun gives
light, we see in that light, when it sets we don‟t see; not that we don‟t see, but what we see is dark.
Who gives us this darkness! On the other hand, in the same world and on the same soil, innumerable
nocturnal made of the same flesh and blood are just opposite of us. To see, we wait for sunrise; they
wait for sun down. They just don‟t see this sun, rather wait for the rise of their sun, existence of which
science is still probing to find. Probably, their sun also rises and sets in the east and west. And
perhaps for that the Koran says, “Rabbul Masrekainey Au-Rabbul Maghrebainey”[55: Rahman-
17] Meaning: Allah is creator of two easts and two wests.
Besides these two, there is one more animal world there, who neither go by our defined light and
dark, nor the light and dark of the nocturnal. They are terraqueous. They don‟t understand the
difference of day and night. Maybe, they understand many things, but certainly not like us. In the
same world and environment thoughts-ideas and fidelity of three races within the said one are
confined in their respective bounds and all are inanimate, material and real. On the other hand, they
are also invisible, immaterial and unreal to each other. Their belief, science and research etc. are
opposite. In the neutral eye all is suspect and relative. In fact, each creature is created with specific
and limited wisdom, quality and observation capacity. Therefore their respective group fidelity and
conscience are not as true as that seems. Moon‟s light is its own, not borrowed from Sun.
See Koran:
“Hu Allajee--nooran” [10: Yunus- 5] Meaning: He has made the Sun radiant and the Moon tender
in luster.
That is both has evidence of person existence and quality. Science says earth has also its light.
Each created-uncreated, material immaterial has light.
Allah Noorassamayate Al Ard [24: Nur-35], meaning: The glow or life of the seen unseen, material-
immaterial i.e. the sky and the ground is Allah.
Light and dark can be seen, felt and realized, even identified, but no body admits that as material.
Neither any one declares that as unseen and immaterial. Then what is its identity or subject matter,
and what is it made of has yet not been invented. Identity of life is still inaccessible, wrapped in
mystery. Creature sees the body of creature, not life. Any matter being animated is called animal.
Clue to this life is also as follows:
a) Gross body life,
b) Astral body life,
c) Radiant or glow body life.
Gross body life
Life in body consisted of bone, marrow, blood, flesh and fluid.
Astral body life
It lives within the gross body. It stays in whole of the gross body. Look and shape all just same. Two
bodies integrated, again different. The astral body can separate itself from the gross and move around
294
Index
at will when it likes. In short and in plain words: whoever sees in dreams is the astral body life.
Sleeping to creatures is seeing in dreams; as long sleeping so long dreaming. Whatever seen is
practical and hard truth. On break of sleep it is immaterial and impractical. But many things stay in
memory. Again back to sleep, this hard, physical and practical world in moments turns immaterial
and impractical, even goes beyond imagination. When in sleep, rites-rituals, Allah- Rasul/Prophet,
science and non-science – all are myth, that is nothing. And this „nothing‟ is also nothing. This in
Koran said: „La ilaha illalahu – there is nothing but nothing; that is, now it is not there, now it is there.
In many cases gross body is under astral body, or maybe called its shadow. As much deep and
dense gets the relations with it, so much longer the dreams remain in memory, even dreaming when
awake gets natural. Remains similar awake in sleep. Just like the terraqueous. This is called gaining
consciousness. On consciousness the past and future can be traversed. Until gaining this
consciousness, whatever rituals and rites performed till date is gone waste, that is no piety achieved.
Material, immaterial, inanimate or animate each has an astral body. Majority of acts are done first by
this astral body, followed in exact by the gross body, and this astral body is jjin. Both are under
religious code and life and death circle. They are one and same; again different and person. Death of
gross body means birth in astral world; death in astral world means birth in gross world. Who will
stay in which world for how many minutes to how many years depends on respective consciousness
or wisdom, light or piety rights, that is, light or glow is dependent on the will of body.
Until reaching a specific point one has to be continuously trampled under the grindstone of life
and death from gross to astral, astral to gross body cycle. That is continuously rotating in the cycle of
life and death. This has been declared in the Koran by Allah-Rasul/Prophet for quite a few times.
Tuliju Llail-hisab. [3: Imran- 27] meaning you cause birth of night from day and day from night. You
pull out the living from the dead and the dead from the living. You give immeasurable (long) life
(Noor) to whoever you like. [„There are enough verses on this in incarnation of life‟]
Life is from death, death is from life; the dead are enliven, the living die. This is the Natures
cycle of life and death. This has been clearly declared by Allah and his Rasul/Prophet about seven
thousand years ago in the Geeta:
“Hi Jatasya Mrityu; Dhruba Mritasya cha Janma Dhrubang; Tashmat Taung Sochitung Na
Aharsi” [Geeta, verse 27] meaning who is born is sure to die, who dies is sure to be born.
So you should not lament over this inevitability. The hermit Lalon Shah says:
How many million births
You have come across
In the human race,
O my mind
What have you done!
Radiant life body
The Astral in the Gross and the Radiant or Noor in the Astral body this is „He‟, that is Allah. These
three bodies together is a life or human. Each is inseparably mingled with each other. Look and
appearance are same and identical again each is separate and different. Describing this body of light
(Radiant) Allah-Rasul/Prophet indicated the following in the Koran.
Allahu-- aleem [24: Nur-35] meaning Allah (to be worshiped) is radiance or life of the seen-
unseen, material-immaterial. Identity of His radiance is as if a lamp-holder with a lamp within. The
lamp is placed in a glass chimney; the glass chimney is like a bright star; it burns on the holy Joitun
oil/Olive oil, which is not manufactured oil. It gives bright light without ignition. Light on light. Allah
enlightens whoever He likes of this life of life., body of light (Allah). Allah finds various similes for
human understanding. Allah is all-knowing.
295
Index
In short, subject to power variation, they become: Humans, jjin-angel, Allah; that is gross human,
astral human and radiant human; they are positive group. Gross and astral body holders live and dead
that are unabiding and harming are Satans; satan means – dissenter, destructor, obstinate within them
the „He‟ or radiant man being abolished and ineffective, they are negative group. That is one group
causes evolution and flourishing of creation; the other re-obscures it that is causes destruction. This
can be compared with mouth and anus: what the former takes, the latter discards in course of time.
Thus the existence of self ‗prevails. Revolution-evolution, dissolution- annihilation, creation-
destruction, religion-irreligion – all pervade the gross and astral world, no effect of these is there in
the world of „He‟ or light. When scientists (Aulias) would be able to find the clue to the nature‟s
mouth and anus, then the concept of Big Bang, Black Hole would change yielding way to the
unimaginable wisdom, concept to eternity and welfare. „I‟, „You‟, „He‟ do not differentiate between
Hindu, Moslem, Christian, etc. This is the timeless concepts of great Nature Scripture, facts and
theories of creation.
Inspired (preronaprapto) Mujibul Haque says:
Alif-Lam-Mim
Is the only way
To be seen
To reach the position
You all dream.
296
Index
95. Religion of Creation
Religious life of visible, inert or matter.
Religion of animal is automatic life.
Religion of automatic animal is to step into human kind.
Religion of human kind is lighted life that is to possess qunfaiakun strength or to gain spirit of Allah
Goal of Allah or invisible is evolution/theory of rebirth.
---
297
Index
96. Evolution theory of rebirth
It is very hard to distinguish between evolution and rebirth. Evolution denotes mainly change of body
or matter and rebirth indicates rebirth of life or soul. But as body and life is inseparably involved with
both mainly so it is hard to distinguish.
Rebirth does not denote exact rebirth of the specified life-body having exact appearance or
temperament. Because Allah rearranges the previous body by changing at least one line at the tip of
the finger of the arranged body [75: Kiama-4]. And if there is no difference if the rebirth of the exact
body form takes place after minimum hundred/thousand or Lac- crore years and with change in
language, place even then it is not possible to identify it by general man. The matter is very subtle;
place and time is only responsible for this change of shape and nature. For this reason appearance and
nature of today does not remain
after one second or tomorrow.
In the eyes of Jurisprudence/Shariah rebirth means only one more birth in the said time of doom
with the exact previous body; but Koran says death is inevitable if you are born [29: Ankabut-57] that
is every animal is mortal; and after death rebirth is certain; ‗you pull out living being from dead, and
dead from living being‘ [3: Imran -27].
Death is inevitable for one who is born, one who dies his birth is inevitable, so you should not
mourn for the inevitable matter [Gita-acrostic-27]
But Jurisprudence/Shariah believes one time birth as rebirth only, on the dooms-day all will be
resurrected simultaneously for Judgment. But as per that idea to be raised from respective grave on
the day of Hashor (simile) and rebirth in question is not the same. If it is so then it is obligatory to said
rebirth to interrogate by giving another life to the dead body (imagination) of the grave which is
buried a few moments earlier; therefore believing in rebirth at least two times why the
Jurisprudence/Shariah believes contradictory belief in one time rebirth it is not clear. Moreover Koran
says:
1.Oh Huallaji--Taalamun [6: Aanam -60] meaning: he causes death to you in the night- after that he
reawakens you in day, so that the prescribed period is fulfilled. After that you will return within him-.
Not only man but all created inert- animated, matter and animal is under rebirth again and again,
which means rebirth or evolution. It is the Law/Sunnat of the nature and scientifically accepted
permanent rule. It depends mainly on the capacity of action of the individual how long it will take to
have a rebirth i.e. how many seconds to how many era centuries; which is said to be generally results
of the action or virtues or sins. It may be easily understood by a small example:
The capacity of existence or quality of action of the abandoned or broken raw earthen pan takes
little time to become pan after coming to the hand of potter; but the I of the burnt earthen pan takes a
long time to become pan again due to its quality of action; again if out of the two pucca pans one
finds its place in palace or showcase of the museum and another finds its place in the house of farmer
then difference of rebirth of the both is many times more. That is existence of I and due to difference
of quality of action the difference of time of rebirth again and again of the both is controlled and
determined by the nature. In simple words evolution of Darwin or rebirth of Vedas and Gita are fully
accepted by the Koran, which is witnessed in the following acrostics:
2. There was a time of man during course of time when he was not that much worthy of
Mention. (76: Dahr-1) that is by the conflict of place, time and person during circle of evolution
(rebirth) the present position which is worthy of mention of man has been attained.
3.He gives existence and causes its resurrection (Idu = come frequently that is evolution. [85:
Buruj-13].
298
Index
4. He creates you in phases (Attwara = gradually/coming in phases that is evolution [71: Nuh- 14]
5. Allah initiates creation after that he causes its return (Idu = evolution that is rebirth), after that
you merges yourselves in Him [27: Namal-64; 29: Ankuabut-19; 30: Rum-11]
6. You were without life, He brings you to life, and He causes your death again and makes you
alive again (rebirth), as a result you merges yourselves in Allah. [2: Bkara- 28]
7. He brings- the creation into existence, afterwards causes its return? (Idu = evolution / rebirth)
say! Allah brings the creation into existence and later causes its return (Idu = evolution / rebirth).
[10: Yunus- 34]
As per Hindu religion in the theory of rebirth man becomes tree, animal insects due to quality of work
but about it as it is not possible to possess up till now sophisticated knowledge so it is difficult to be in
agreement generally; because there is a simple logic: Banana tree never grows from the stone of
mango, coconut does not grow in banana tree. That is according to holy Vedas why should a man go
behind after raising or born into human kind after penetrating 84 Lacs of vaginas? Due to quality of
work it is normal that man should possess little knowledge or blind, lame, deformity of hand, thief-
robber that is a person of lower class. However some times supernatural events take place in nature,
that is a separate subject.
8.He causes appearance of life from dead and He causes appearance of dead from life and after
death of land he revives it. In this way you are raised [30: Rum- 19].
That is the way trees get rebirth from nature in exactly on the same way animal or man are reborn.
That is “creator > creation > death > creator;” it is evolution circle of old life possessing new
body; so change of body container, there is no birth of life except evolution, there is no death; creation
comes from creator, after through evolution a time comes when man merges into Allah due to quality
of work/fault. Again creation initiates from Allah: So snake, frog, Hen, tree all gets holy life from
holy Allah, then there is no logic why if man‘s life is pushed into duck, hen or pumpkin tree or if life
of dog/ swine is pushed into human body it can be prevented. Thinkers even scientists think at least
humorously that a life of swine is changed with the life of a man then whether the man will behave
like swine or the swine will behave like man! the same electric energy gives cool air in summer and in
winter gives hot air whether it is for energy or difference in container!
8. Creation of you all and resurrection (rebirth) is a similar to the creation of an animal and
resurrection of it (rebirth). [31: Lukman-28].
9. I drive dense cloud towards dead land, later I pour rain from it, after that I produce all kinds of
fruits from it. In this way I make the dead alive (rebirth) so that you may learn. [7: Araf-57]
10. Allah sprouts crop seeds and stone, he brings out alive from dead and brings out dead from
alive (rebirth). [6: Aanam- 95]
11. – How he revives land after its death; in this way Allah makes dead alive (rebirth). [30: Rum-
50].
12. I create you from soil, and return you to it and I bring you out again from it (rebirth). [20:
Taha-55]
The holy Koran is a philosophical or thoughtful book most of its descriptions are similes and simile of
simile; a matter is explained frequently by giving various examples for easy understanding. There are
many acrostics in Koran in favor of evolution in question about phase, rebirth. Jurisprudence/Shariah
has kept those matters unilaterally confined to evolution inside the womb of mother or theory of
phases, essentially it has no basis; and there is no logic in one rebirth. Man can move himself away
from rebirth or cycle of evolution by his quality of work or Namaz/strivings; one who is able to move
away, he has no death- life after this death [37: Suffat- 56-61; 44: Dukhan- 56, 57]; he become
Rabbani (3: Imran- 79) that is he merges with Allah, and it is original root fruit virtue of all roots of
all religions and activities.
299
Index
97. Concept of creation of man
In this regard the report on ‗evolution‘ theory of rebirth is proper. As yet to reform the complex
concept of creation of man from Adam mentioned in Koran I have to re-discuss nearly the same
subject differently. It is not possible for short lived man to reach to a final conclusion about creation
of creation. Besides obtuse, fine and light, it is very difficult to understand it (vide religion
philosophy) if one does not possesses certain knowledge about existence of these three bodies in the
same body (three- dimension) when scientists will be able to discover separate existence of will,
attraction and knowledge at that time the matter will be easily understood; but it is far away.
Descriptions have been made many times and many ways, viz: a) with earth, b) with sticky earth,
c) with dry earth, d) with clay having jingle, e) with essential part of the churned earth; f) with mixed
liquid matter; g) with the extract of liquid matter; h) with blood; i) with sperm if we go forward or
behind with any of the above mentioned formula then it will take us to a fixed unitary center. Viz ‗He
created with earth‘ it does not mean that by mixing the earth like potter, after making doll and after
burning in sun or fire for 80 crores (Hubba) years and after that by blowing into it he created Adam;
however with the substance of the concept there is similarity of traveling 84 Lacs of vaginas
mentioned in Gita/Vedas. Essentially above mentioned formulae are primary formulae only for
exploration of mystery of creation; by catching hold of any of these formulae scientists (Allahmas)
may reach to the original argument/ proof of creation. Viz: ‗created with earth? it arouses the question
what the earth is created of! Simple answer created of water; what the water is created of! creation of
air. There are many elements of air. After dividing those elements continuously scientists (Allahma)
reached to atom, neutron, proton and electron and thought that it is the last unit of division of matter.
But later they found that no, it can be divided also; not only that, this division does not end.
Howsoever many times they are able to divide that much energy, great energy coming under the
control of man, invisible is becoming visible. It may be remembered that it is only finding out the
mystery of the creation of matter, life is not creation. And Darwin said nothing about evolution of
creation of life.
As it is possible to reach to neutron, proton, electron by dividing any animal body or matter, in
the same way by continuously adding unitary atom it is reasonable to create or become any matter or
animal body. So now it can be said for the time being man and all animals or matters and planets,
stars etc are created from atom, neutron, proton and electron and when in near future the scientists
will be able to discover unit of I, attraction, will and knowledge then mystery of life and death, creator
and creation it is true will be opened to a large extent, but they will be involved in new cobweb which
will be yet harder.
During this time the use of rocket, plane, Iron, machineries will be reduced and scientists will be
automatic and entirely in their bodies and words themselves involved in most impenetrable and un
imaginable invention of sky and land. On the other hand understanding of Allah, pride of Allah will
remain prefect and bright like today. Essentially there are four elements of all creation:
Elements of matter: fire, air, water and earth.
Elements of life: Egoism (feeling of self), attraction (love), will and Wisdom.
We found in geography when we were in childhood according to scientists as a matter a man in
the world is a part of 160 parts of an ant in comparison to moon; therefore, a part of 800 parts
compared with the world; and in comparison to sun probably 1 part of the 70 crore parts. Which it is
doubtful whether it can be seen by a mightiest microscope! So it is not easy to prove the existence of
the world even let alone man in comparison to galaxy after galaxy or space. That is man is not a
matter as visible or a matter. We are invisible, we have no existence. Man is very small compared to
neutron, proton etc. He is smaller than a molecule so man can see with his eyes the matter which is
300
Index
bigger than him. However, we measure shape nature, -general philosophy and normal measurement
because of our split body life or limited life (vide the religion philosophy).
The Koran gives testimony to the fact that the creation of original man did not start from above
mentioned Adam:
“Oyes Ka-La-Ta Lamu”. [2: Bakara-30] It means that: remember: When God/Rab said to the
angels”. I shall appoint representative of the matter (Original meaning: matter or spectacle, not
world: „The Arabic word for the world is „Dunia‟)” . They said, “Will you create such a person!
Who will create trouble and blood shed? We praise and sing holy song of you.” He said, “What
I know you do not know.”
It may be mentioned that beyond the strength and knowledge of Allah no one has the capacity
even to imagine man, jinn and angel. That is if man imagines by closing his eyes, a man with 10
heads : A man is touching the moon or the sun by extending hand : The regularly exhibited cartoon
picture in tv, ‗Voyager‘-its spectacles and incidents are imaginary : Such kind of imaginary creations
are in the creation of Allah so man can create or copy in his imagination. That is man, jinn or angels
can not create in their imagination anything which is not in the nature. So, when angels said that ‗You
will create such a representative who will create troubles and killings there.‘ It means that they have
practical experience of such a nation (Whatever, animal it may be except jinn, jan, khara man or any
other animal) who were animals having body of flesh and blood who used to pass urine and stool and
they used to create troubles, blood letting or killings in the world like today ! Originally the formula
of mystery of creation of above-mentioned Adam is equally applicable in the case of each man: That
formula is not meant for any particular man. ‗Our bodies‘ were created after creating ‗me‘: And that is
why I claim my hand, my head, my body, my corpse, my grave, all the things as mine but where ‗I‘
am ! Who and what ‗I‘ am! ‗I‘ am invisible that is in short a ‗split life circumscribed by body‘: ‗My‘
spectacle that is body. After creation of invisible ‗I‘ My body is created : then I am thrown in to
Pirojpur (I + My) (I was born) and my wife is thrown elsewhere unknown to me. Gradually when I
started to grow up my longing for wife started to become stronger: ‗After long forty years of crying
and searching I found my wife in Narayangonj, and I had union. With the history of above-mentioned
Adam it bears indications of the birth of each man. So, Koran declares:
Olakkad-minachcha-- jidin. [7: Araf-11] it means: I create you, after that I create your body :
After that I ask angels to be loyal (positive/negative energy). But Iblish (negative energy) doesn‘t
remain loyal but others remain loyal: One who remains loyal he is not included in the party of Iblish
(negative). After birth of Adam another formula has said in more easy manner,
―Inna masala-min turab‖. [3: Imran- 59] It means: Certainly the birth instance of Isah/Jesus is like
Adam: He was created from earth.
So, birth of Isah/Jesus is not like making doll from earth directly and how! It is mentioned simply in
Koran: ―Ajkur –Kachia‖. [19: Mariam-16 – 22] It means: Hear! The word of Marium/Marry in this
book, when she took shelter in the room on the eastern side in solitude by separating from her
families: After that people setup curtain to hide themselves. After that I sent angel to her, he appeared
before her as fully young man. Marium/Marry said, ‗If you fear Allah then I ask Allah‘s help to
protect me from your obscene purpose . He said, I am sent from Allah, I have come to give you a son
. Marium/Marry said, ‗How shall I have a son! No man has touched me and I am not characterless‘?
She said, ‗It will happen in this way.‘ Allah said, ‗It is lawful for me (easy) and I shall create him for
this purpose that he will be a token of my grace for man ‗It is a preplanned matter: then she took it
into her womb . After that she hid herself away for shame of people during her pregnancy-.
If the above mentioned acrostic is researched which are written in bold letters the picture which
come to mind in normal way the meaning of ― In this way‖, i.e. according to eternal rule of nature.
For easy understanding it has been clearly mentioned in the acrostic that ‗ the angel is not only a man,
he is a fully Youngman., ‗Angel‘, ‗soul‘, ‗Malakut‘, what are the Bengali translations of these Persian
and Arabic words? What is its character and what is the form of it? When you receive knowledge
about these matters then it will be possible to discover the correct theory. They have carnal desire,
301
Index
when it is proved than it is reasonable that man should possess most of the nature ? and this may also
be remembered that man is superior to angel. Angels are slave to man. [7: Araf-11]
On the other hand, by that incident of Marium/Marry, then fundamentalists held the prophet of Allah
Jakaria, who is not only master of man but also Master of Angels (Essentially he is not guilty)‘ he hid
himself in the fear of life in the hole of a tree; but they found him there and they cut the tree in two by
saw and bifurcated the body of Jakaria? they also used to doubt a man named Panther. On the other
hand slave of man ‗Angel‘, when it was mentioned no hatred or objection of any one was aroused?
Indication has been made to recover the theory of creation of Adam from the information of birth of
Isha/jesus in the number 59 acrostic of Imran referred above. Essentially the prevailing idea about
creation of Adam is only an idea in support of which no scientific or mystical logic and evidence it is
hard to come by. Theory of creation have been mentioned in Koran in many times in many ways.
Original content of its each formula is evolution. It has been confined to theory of phases in the
stomach of mother in existing Shariah/Jurisprudence theory. They are unwilling to think beyond it,
because: ‗Allah collected earth by Azrail like potter and after making doll with it he blew in to it and
Adam was created. They fear this theory will prove false? No man has ever denied from the primitive
period till now‘ period of phase‘ of 8/10 months in the stomach of mother or it is not an unknown
matter; moreover this provisional period of phase has been mentioned with full explanation in
different acrostics. They should think that there is a period of complicated and multifarious
sophisticated phase before and after that blood and sperm. ‗Period of phase is in simple language
‗evolution‘ or ‗rebirth‘ if we research evolution in any way. Then ‗theory of evolution‘ has been
discussed in the chapter on evolution on the basis fully on Koran. Of the wise (Allama) Charles
Darwin. , For remembrance several proofs are mentioned below:
1. He gives existence and causes its return (rebirth). [85: Buruj-13]
2. He creates you by phases (rebirth). [71: Nuh-14]
3. Allah initiates creation afterwards he causes its repetition (rebirth), afterwards you are
returned to Him. (That is you merges into him) [27: Namal-64; 29: Ankabut 19; 30: Rum 11]
4. He brings it into existence, afterwards causes its return (rebirth)? Say! Allah brings creation
into existence and causes its return (rebirth). [10: Yunus- 34]
Mainly Darwin has given correct and detailed explanation of the above acrostic of the Koran.
Perhaps or he never touched Koran or scripture in life. But the place whence Mohammad brought
Koran he brought formula of evolution and explanation of it from there.
Once again to be remembered
5A. The man is a nation like animal, bird [planed- 6: Aanam- 38] B. Everything is created from earth
[11: Hud-61; 18: Kahaf-37; 22: Hajj- 5, 6]. C. All animals are created from water [24: Nur-45] D.
Created from only one living cell [6: Aanam- 98].
That is not only monkey? all creatures including dog, swine, all things which grow from egg and
all things that grow from not eggs, creation of all things is one and unitary living cell and by the circle
of rotation and evolution man is the refined/ evolved nation or relation of them; it is eternal truth
supported by Koran, ‗evolution theory of Darwin. ‗How physical evolution of animal takes place ? It
is not possible to understand because it is beyond the reach of history of short lived man or memory
of them because it takes thousands or crores of years to go from one nation to another nation. It is
unlike the period that it takes to make ghee from milk, pitcher from earth or to get gold, diamond –
stone. It has been mentioned before that during circle of evolution there was a positional time when he
was nothing to be mention worthy. [76: Dahar- 1].
That is by the conflict of place and time and during circle of rotation or evolution of life (rebirth)
the body of man is today deserves mention. That is present condition of man has not taken place haply
or suddenly. However it is not possible to say for short lived man to say when the human body began
after that it took the shape what it is today; the one of main reasons of it the evolution circle which is
302
Index
without end or beginning. Which organ of the body was born before, which hair of the head, which
star, planet, which galaxy was created earlier? Which country which regional language began earlier
or after? Whether the egg or hen or cock was earlier which is before our eyes? Whether the night or
day is earlier? All this simple matters remain still complicated to man as yet.
The creation is dynamic; it is the last step to get the human form in the process of rotation –
evolution. To reach this cycle it is said in holy Vedas 5000/ 7000 years ago man took birth after
traveling 84 lacs of vaginas. ‗If evolution of knowledge is admitted then evolution is inevitable. Main
elements of body or matter are: fire, hair, water and earth. Vedas and Gita also say it: fire earth, hair
and water. These four are not only main elements of man but also of all animal, tree, diamond and
gems, gold, emerald, gas, poison, uranium, planet and stars. I ‗means life, ‗My‘ means body or matter.
‗I‘ is invisible and ‗my‘ is visible. When the creation formula of body and matter ends‘ life and
automatic life‘s birth formula begins from there, it can be said. Main elements of life: Egoism, love,
wish and knowledge; that is feeling of self, attraction, wish and knowledge. These are not subject to
change like the word‘ Allah‘ nor they are subject to change, evolution, change of number or sex‘,
however each of the unit rotates and give birth to four by mingling of three (vide : ‗identity of Allah‘).
It will not be possible for man to find out mystery of creation without relative belief/disbelief; as
it is not possible to find out the full man for an insect who lives in different planet/galaxy of his own
body. Recently it has been received from Internet and which is published in a daily of Bangladesh that
scientists have come to a conclusion by researching about initiation or time of the nature and creation
that it did not take a part of one trillion parts of a second of a clock in the creation of nature. It means
it has no beginning or end except experience of split time of rotation/evolution of creation or it is not
possible for man to reach to that conclusion. It is solved in Koran by saying‘Kun faiakun = be‘.
Inspired (prerona prapto) Mojibul Haque says :
‗Such a day of man will come when dead and living will live together, life and death will go on in
the same vein. Then evolved formula of birth of animal man then will be invented and that will be
accepted universally by scientists.‘
---
303
Index
98. Kiamat (Doom)
This ‗Doom‘, the widely used word denoting the most terrible, fiercest event specially of Muslim
World hearing which word the hair of the body stands up on end; but when it is said ‗Akimuchchalat‘
then we are no longer in the hold of fear rather we prepare ourselves for establishing Prayer/salat.
Perhaps Akim, Akam, Akama, Kiama, Kaium, Kaiema, Kiamat all these words have been
derived from the word‘ Keyam‘; it means one who establishes, seer, correct, true firm, straight,
standing, simple, standing upright, wakeup, ascend, draw out, begin, abandon and rising (not
resurrection) all these many words are available! [Arabic- English dictionary, J M Kawan; Dictionary
of Kuran, Hafez Munir Uddin Ahmed; Modern Arabic- Bengali Dictionary, Modina Publications].
But testimony to destruction of religion and the world is not found any where. In the translation
of Koran the word ‘Kiamat‘ is mixed up with baseless meaning signifying devastating sense like
destruction of sky and world except using in such nice ways like using it with ‗Akim‘ (Establishing
conventional salad with the word salad, ‗Akamat‘ (final called to salat by standing conventionally)
and ‗Kiam‘ (praise of Rasul by standing conventionally) and with another name of Allah ‗ Kaium‘
(eternal, everlasting) ‗the objectionable matter is without translating the word into Bengali rather the
word‘ Kiamat‘ is used directly in Arabic but in English translation the word Kiamat is used in exactly
in the same way somewhere and again it is used somewhere as ‗the day of judgment, resurrection;
with which there is no relationship with the word. The matter which is more surprising and a matter of
a strong objection is that in Bengali translation by using the Arabic word ‘Kiamat the kiamat is made
manifold horrible, awesome, the imaginary kiamat with the word ‗Akherat‘ somewhere and with
Arabic word‘ saat‘ which is used many times in Koran; among many proofs only five are given
below:
1. They ask you when kiamat (saat) will take place. Tell, ‗Knowledge of this matter rests with
only my sustainer. Only he will reveal it at proper time. A terrible thing will happen in the sky
and the world suddenly and it will come down on you-. [7: Araf-187]
2. People ask you about kiamat (saat). Say? ‗Knowledge of it only belongs to Allah. ‗How
will you know of it? Perhaps kiamat (Saat) may happen soon. [33: Ahjab-63]
3. - And the matter of kiamat (saat) is like a winking of eyes, rather it is more fast than that - .
[16: Nahal-77].
4. Only those possess knowledge of doom (saat) and you will return to Him. [43: Jukrukh-
85].
5. Oh, man fear your God/rob. It is a terrible matter the trembling of doom? [22: Hajj -7]
There is no existence of the word ‗Kiamat‘ in above acrostics, in the place of which there is ‗Saat‘, it
has been translated into Arabic word ‗Kiamat‘! There are many such similes in various translations,
specially in the Koran translated by Islamic Foundation, wherever there is ‗Saat‘ the word ‗Kiamat‘ is
found. It is very worrisome that such whimsical translation of the book of Allah should be done.
Saat
The meaning of the word is: clock, hour, time, period, era, moment; after that there is ‗day of Kiamat‘
(which is not translated). (Modern Arabic- Bengali Dictionary, Madina Publications) large, wide area,
vast, wholly expanded, open, row, travel, tour, to circumscribe, extent (Arabic- English Dictionary, J
M Kawan). After analysis of the words in question ‗all the dead man will assemble in the Hashar field
after being resurrected after destruction of the whole universe including the world and Allah Himself
will conduct dramatic Judgment by sitting on the chair‘ there is no such sign in the meaning of the
above words. Another such word used synonymously is ‗Bahachu.‘
304
Index
Bahachu
It means: resurrection, to infuse life, wake up, last day, bringing in another life (rebirth), delegation, to
excite, send to awaken, rising day, to make to appear, to raise, he sent, expel etc. [Arabic- Bengali
Dictionary, Madina Publications; English- Arabic Dictionary, Islamic Book Service; Arabic- English
Dictionary, J M Kawan; Dictionary of Koran, Hafez Munir Uddin Ahmed.]
Part of the sentence used in above no. 1 acrostic ‗-Samawate Al ardh-‘ translation: ‗sky and the
world‘ for instance: a terrible (incident) will happen in the skies and the world; the sky will be
sundered at that time (Saat), the planet- star will be dislodged, dimmed, everything will be topsy-
turvy, hills and mountains will be like winnowed cotton, all will be assembled, folded up etc
testimonies have been mentioned in various acrostics. ‗Samawate Al ardh-‘ the translation of this part
of sentence is not ‗sky and world‘, because ‗sky‘ means empty sky and the world means this world of
us and all planets, stars comprising solar system is excluded from it; and for this reason the translation
becomes narrow and incomplete. Mainly ‗Sama‘ means invisible, ‗ardh‘ means visible, that is visible-
invisible or matter or nonmatter. Ours‘ this world is called ‗Duniya‘ in Arabic [2: Bakara- 130; 3:
Imran- 185; 16: Nahal- 122].
So ‗all things visible and invisible will be destroyed‘, the translation is proper! Viz: ‗Allahhu
nuruchamawate Al ardh [24: Nur- 35] means: ‗Allah is light to all things, visible and invisible.‘ Allah
is not only light to the empty sky and the world. The above mentioned Kiamat, Saat and Baachu ‗the
combined meaning of these is not destruction, catastrophe or enormous destruction in question rather
the time of death or rebirth of the person is repeatedly indicated; the time about which no man has any
knowledge mostly, it presents itself suddenly. According to the existing belief the news of occurrence
of destruction, catastrophe mainly can be learned by the scientists more or less today before hand. But
who will die when the news of it except in special cases is not known by the physician and scientists,
it is only known by the Allah.
The distinction between obtuse and subtle world has been explained easily in the light of different
cameras in the report ‗religion philosophy‘. As soon as one enters into subtle world after his death
then this star, mountain, river are not visible to him, that is the matter of present obtuse world is non-
matter in the subtle world, invisible that is nothing. In the same way the matter subtle world is not
visible in this world or it can not create any obstruction; that is after death the present visible and
invisible things are opposite, they are destroyed; in other words they are folded up, forgotten or wiped
away.
In the sleeping condition and in the world of dreams are more or less credible examples. Egoism,
prophet, religion, works nothing exist, all things are wiped away for while. And in dream no matter
Like Mountain, river etc. can create any obstacle.
6. On that day all information will be wiped away from them and they will not be able to ask one
another. [28: Kasas- 66].
‗At that time all will be assembled‘ mentioned in more than one acrostic means they will be
mingled with the nature. The meaning of dying is to unite with the grand life with the existence of life
that is soul. Which is taking place all the time. Such death takes place in uncountable numbers
through natural great catastrophe. Then ‗all appear like locusts after getting out of the graves in large
numbers.‘ The animal lives or remains imprisoned in the earthen grave; the very body of the animal is
the grave of life ‗sometimes at the time of natural disaster bodies come out from graves in large
numbers that is after dying it goes to subtle world from the obtuse world; but indication of such
catastrophe is not there in the three words in question. Since the primitive time till Kiamat (doom) and
Saat in the name of Kiamat after that ‗Baachu‘ in these three words all the intimidations which have
been shown in that fundamental rotation evolution, change, resurrection, rebirth or birth or death of
the person- it is not any other thing other than those indicated above in the seeing of the object it has
been proved beyond doubt in the acrostic given below:
305
Index
7. There is a Sura in the name of ‗Kiama‘; therein the meaning, character and features of the word
may be confirmed, even a large part of the Sura Takbir. There is no testimony of great catastrophe
apart from change and evolution of the nature to the person, personal destruction in it. That is the
moment of the death of the person is indicated every now and then there, for instance, ‗He asks about
the time of rising/coming out (Kiamat)?- when the eyes will be dimmed (static),- the moon will
become without light, the moon and sun will be mixed up. – [75: Kiama- 6-9]- on that day which face
will be bright, which face will be discolored, with the apprehension that a destructive disaster is
impending. When the life will be in trouble and will be said, ‗who will save him? Then it will be his
belief that it is the moment of departure. And leg will be stuck up with leg-. On that they you will
return to Allah [75: Kiama- 22-30].
In the said great catastrophe or destruction of the whole world no face will be brightened up and no
face can be discolored. However, that person who worked honestly with reliability with repentance
(Tauba) he must be among the successful. [28: Kasas- 67]
The persons having qualities in question in acrostic die in peace or without troubles. In the said
Kiamat in the great catastrophe inside the disaster when the mountains and the world will be like
winnowed cotton the virtuous and sinner or the residents residing in 20 th story or under the tree die in
equal repentance and troubles. So far the matter is explained to you with different similes and with
witnesses and evidences up till now that is explained easily from beginning to end in the following
acrostic:
9. Oh, man if you are dubious about resurrection (Baichu) then be attentive I have created you
with earth then with sperm, then from womb, then full-shaped or shapeless piece of flesh to make you
understand; whatever I intend I keep it for a definite period in the mother‘s womb then I take you out
as child, after that you reach to matured age. Some of you die and some are return to very enfeebled
age for which whatever they used to know they no longer remain conscious of it. You see the earth
dry after that when the rain is let down on it, it becomes full of crops and flutter and swell up and all
kinds of beautiful trees come out of it; This is for this reason, Allah is true and he gives life to what is
dead and he is powerful on all matters. And rising (Kiamat) is inevitable, there is no doubt about it
and those who are in the grave Allah will cause them certainly to resurrect (Baisu). [22: Hajj- 5-7].
Here mention-worthy topic in question is ‗grave‘; it means sepulcher, soft earth (Arabic Bangla
dictionary, ma, Muhiuddin Khan, Madina Publications) the word is used into two sense: 1) grave of
corpse 2) grave of life; probably grave of life or body may be called soft earth. Grave of body is
original grave but Jurisprudence/shariah is not familiar with it. When one gets out of this grave i.e.
when he dies then grave of corpse or corpse does not have any value to the extent of a whit; it is
destroyed in the world and solar system by mixing with earth, water, fire, air, becomes ashes after
being burned, it is devoured by animal or bird. But the existence of life or soul remains intact; for
easy understanding it may be compared with mold of a car, spare parts of car, parts of TV, TV,
Computer, Software or a doll. For example the doll made with the mold if it is destroyed, broken up,
thrown into dustbin then the abandoned earthen doll is not required to make exact similar doll; so long
as the mold remains intact up till then whenever and wherever it is wished, how many of it is wished
so many dolls can be made, scientist, businessman are rearranging always the car and up to the tip of
the finger of the doll. So in order to resurrect Allah does not need the abandoned earthen body. The
Koran says, ‗do the man think I shall not be able to gather together the bones of him? In essence I am
able to rearrange him up to the line of the tip of his finger [75: Kiama- 3, 4].
The Judgment is done of the soul, not of the body; even while alive soul has to suffer sorrows and
happiness, not the body the body has no understanding! even while alive and after death the question
does not arise at all so the thing mentioned in the Koran ‗to draw out of the grave‘ does not mean
drawing out of the grave the corpse rather drawing out of the grave the body that is, indication is
given repeatedly of death. The Arabic word used for testimony of destruction, extermination,
306
Index
catastrophe or great catastrophe is not ‗Kiamat, Saat or Baichu, it is the following „Karia.‟ Karia:
That is catastrophe, great catastrophe; its simple, easy descriptions have been given in different
acrostics and there are more descriptions in the last several Suras of Koran: 99: Jiljal, 100: Adiat and
101: Kariat.
10. I have destroyed many human races even after Nuh-. [17: Bani-Israel-17]
11. Do not they see I have destroyed many human races before them; I established them on the
matters in such a way (in the world) that I have not done them for you and I have let down rain upon
then in such torrents and I caused (river) at the foot of them to rise; after that for their sins I have
destroyed them and after that I have created another human race. [6: Aanam- 6].
Such destruction has taken place many times since Adam till today, in future it will continue to
happen as per that rule. Koran is full of such instances. There is no deviation to the nature or Sunnat
or rule of Allah [33: Ahjab-62].
Except single or small or large destruction or disaster as per existing belief in the name of
‗Kiamat‘ it is not destined that the world or universe will ever be entirely destroyed, devastated or
vanish. The birth or death of the person is most serious, horrible and most terrific of terrific incident
to an individual, whether it may come singly or in large numbers through great catastrophe, it does
not matter. Because when a man dies whether he dies with a large multitude or by the destruction of
sky and the world it does matter aught to a man! And those who have died before, it does a little
matter to them; because they have no body so no remorse.
If I am alive even after destruction of my family, own village, own district, country or continent!
Even if the whole world is destroyed except me or my family! As yet those incidents are not most it is
not most fearsome incident to me! On the other hand if all the things remaining intact if I lose one of
my organ only or understand that I am going to die within one or two hours or days! Then it will be
most terrible incident of my life! And this matter which is most terrible is given warning of frequently
and in different manners in the Koran. No one knows when one will die. But it can happen any
moment and is happening always. After birth one comes to this world after changing the world in
mother‘s stomach; similarly through death one is born in a more subtle and large world after changing
this world; this cycle of life and death as per acrostic mentioned in [28: 66] new book is opened after
paying of all debts and liabilities or wiping away all debts and liabilities of the past.
12. The day when another material world (the world) will be given by changing this material
world (the world) and even the skies; and man appears or will appear before Allah. [14: Ibrahim 48]
It is possible to see the correct difference of the world after death with all the differences and
change of this world and the world which was in the stomach of the mother. The questions and
answers, Hashar and Nasar, Judgment what will be done will continue from the normal life till death
as mentioned in the Koran and final trial is held in the Juncture of death; after that one is rotated in the
circle of life and death due to results of defects and qualities.
13. (a) Those who torture themselves at the time of their death angels ask them, ‗what was the
condition in which you were?‘ They say or will say, ‗we were helpless in the world;‘ they say or will
say, ‗whether the world was not such spacious where you migrated?‘ There‘s residence is hell, and
how much bad residence it is! [4: Nesa-97]
(b) And on that day Allah will call them and say, ‗what did you reply to the prophets?‘ [28: Kasas
-65].
It is asked at the time of death how did you pass in the matter or body! The reply is: I passed in
helplessness or frustration: then they are remembered again that there was address of the eternal
(width)! But why did you not search for it? So .......
No Repent/Touba, lobbying/recommendation, nothing will be accepted in the juncture of death:
307
Index
14. Touba is not for them who do misdeeds and when their death comes he says, ‗I am now
making Touba‘ and not for them also who die as infidels. [4: Nesa-18]
15. You fear that day on which no one will be aught use to any one else and recommendation of
none will be accepted and no compensation will be accepted from any one and will not come to any
avail. [2: Bakara-48, 123]
It has been discussed previously that sign of present and future is the same in the Arabic literature
the said ‗Kiamat‘ or ‗Saat‘ is very near; it is so near that it is close to the body. It has been said more
closely and intimately that ‗it is more near than the interval between the winking of eyes: no one
knows it. But it is happening incessantly in every wink.
16. Creation and resurrection all is similar to the creation and resurrection of an animal only
(rebirth) (Baachu = rebirth). [31: Lukman- 28]
On the other hand as announced by the mouth of Allah it is very close, ‗Kiamat‘ is a winking of
eye but it is so far in the eyes of jurisprudence/shariah that it has not been happened till now since
Adam but it is waiting to happen! It is so distant that it does not come into imagination of prophet (?),
wise men and to any so-called Experts/Gaus or Kutub of Shariah and Marefat; but the infidel (?)
though it comes in the conception of the scientists as it is announced by the jurisprudence/Shariah is
far away and even then it is only a supposition! So ‗very imminent, within the winking of eyes‘ as
mentioned in Koran are those words false! Jurisprudence/Shariah does not admit it even. Probably we
are looking for spectacles after putting on the eyes ourselves! We are afraid of the grave of lifeless
corpse even after living in the grave! On the other hand we are counting the day of the Kiamat as said
by the Jurisprudence/Shariah even after destruction of communities one after another and perdition of
individuals or many settlements before our eyes!
It has been stated simply in the above mentioned acrostic [31: 28] that ‗the death of person means
death of all creations to the person; birth of person means birth of all worlds to the person. Perhaps
this is called ‗pulsurat,‘ pul means bridge, and surat means appearance; passing of appearance or body
i,e death. No one remembers life history in the womb of mother because it is folded up! Not ‗Kiamat‘
rather ‗Saat,‘ many testimonies have been described before death or rebirth in the Koran; the most
horrible and bizarre testimony may be noted below:
17. When the announced danger (‗Occaa‘ does not mean punishment) will come to them I shall
bring out a creature from inside the soil, which will talk to them, for that, the man is a disbeliever in
my testimony [27: Namal- 82].
It has been mentioned in the explanation in the foot note of Koran translated by Islamic
Foundation about this creature: ‗This creature will appear by sundering the earth before Kiamat; It
will talk with man. Its appearance is a testimony to Kiamat. Infidels have not believed in the message
of Allah, but seeing this queer creature they will believe. But their faith will not be accepted then.‘
[27: Namal-82, page 621; footnote no. 690]
Which country‘s or whose boundary‘s earth bursting forth this queer creature will rise up! Which
language he will speak! How only a single creature will talk to the people of the whole world! Will it
be male or female! How long it will stay! What it will live on! Where it will sleep in! How it will
satisfy its carnal desire! What will be the purpose of its arrival! The Jurisprudence/shariah is totally
unable to give answer to these adolescent questions. Original words ‗dhabbat‘ and ‗ardh‘ of the
acrostic; previously these words have been mentioned as ardh meaning ‗matter‘ and dhabbat meaning
‗animal, life‘; but not animal or queer animal!
Mainly the moment of the death is indicated here; own life will gradually come out from inside
material body (ardh) of earth; the dying man will become nervous understanding the condition;
afterwards when he will ask his life back after asking forgiveness in the question- answers of the
deeds done to the life (soul) (the animal will talk) but that life will not reenter the material body for
anything; that is he will not be spared of death; it is the substance of the acrostic.
308
Index
Now the existing explanation, fear and Hadith in favor of the existing word ‗Kiamat‘ is dubious
and confusing! To prove it no argument, or estekhara is needed, rather the meaning mentioned of the
word ‗Kiamat‘ is proper. So, any one now be fearless from the terrible imagined fears of about 15
hundreds of years specially since Adam in the name of ‗Kiamat‘; rather beware (death) while staying
in the grave named earthen body and before it comes out (death). Generally after beginning of death
pain it receive repeated birth and death in the obtuse and subtle world in the ratio of results gained by
computing imagined Kiamat as is propagated from one mouth to another (the period of time may be
from one second to several hours or days/ months), Hashar-Nashar, question and answer like cinema
have a conclusion in ending (probably).
When there is no pending work of nature i,e created light, air, earth, water, poisonous vapor then
it is utter barbarity to have idea of keeping any work pending or remaining pending by Allah.
---
309
Index
99. Heaven and Hell
Meaning of heaven is: garden, the meaning of Jahim is: fire. In Persian these are behest and dojok, in
Bengali swarga and narak; in substance free and fettered or liberty and subjugation or peaceful and
troublesome.
There is no fixed place or planet or star. It is proved as per metaphorical description in Koran
Adam and Eve were kept in heaven and disobedient Satan/Iblish was expelled from there. But that
Iblish expelled Adam and if from heaven after entering into heaven, after that whether Satan/Iblish is
still in imagined heaven! There is no description of it. When confronted with this complicated
question Jurisprudence/Shariah gets confused and say after taking recourse to Bible that when
Satan/Iblish took the form of frog then snake devoured it up, after it when the snake enters into
heaven then Satan/Iblish came out of the mouth of snake and deceived Adam and Eve; but what is the
reason why the frog would not be allowed to enter into heaven! How the snake got permission to
enter into the heaven! Why Satan/Iblish did not enter directly after becoming snake by not turning
himself into a frog! And whether it came out of the heaven being carried inside the stomach of snake!
Why the scholars do not have answers to these adolescent questions. In this fictitious story it is
proved that even in the imaginary place named Paradise/Jannat such terrestrial matters like snake,
frog have unrestricted freedom of movement.
In essence Heaven-Hell/Jannat-Jahannam denote different physical and mental condition of
unitary world. Which is not restricted by place or planet or star; as life and death is inseparably
involved so is Heaven and Hell/Jannat and Jahannam. Wherever it may be peace is heaven and
trouble is hell. As the fire of prophet Ibrahim was heaven for him. There are many descriptions of
heaven in Koran the main contents of which is physical and mental peace, respite, freedom and
nothing else other than these, two similar examples may be noted:
1. Oh Sario Ila- lil muttakin [3: Imran-133; 57: Hadid-21] it means compete for getting
forgiveness and garden (Jannat) from your sustainer the boundary of which is visible and
invisible spreading over (sky and land).
2. Oh basshirillahjina-- Khaledin. [2: Bakara- 15; 98: Baiyena-8] it means: give good tidings to
the faithful and honest hard workers that there is garden (heaven) for them, underneath which
streams are flowing; whenever they will be given fruits to eat then they will say, ‗whatever
was used to be given previously to us as livelihood it is the same; they will be given such
fruits and there will be holy companions for them there, they will remain there permanently.
That is there is no difference between the two life styles. If the boundary of heaven spreads over what
is visible and invisible then the boundary of hell is also similar and all visible matters including the
world, snake, frog mentioned in bible and Satan/Iblish and we all dead and alive mentioned in Koran
are present in the laughter and crying or peace and troubles inside the heaven and hell. In the meaning
of hell in most cases ‗nar‘ or the word fire is used and its explanation has been given as Antojalaba or
smokeless fire:
Ma Adraka-- Mumaddadatin. [104: Humaja-5-9] it means: what is Hutama! Do you know it? It is
fire burned by Allah which overwhelms the hard; certainly it encompasses them, the long pillars
(organs of the body).
In the simple meaning of Koran even heaven and hell mentioned by jurisprudence/shariah is not
inside the creation, not outside it, it is metaphorical description and most of them are translations in
the light of Hadith only.
Allahjina--Muhsenin. [3: Imran-134] it means: who gives charity in solvent and insolvent
condition and restrains anger, pride and forgiving to man; Allah loves honest hard workers.
310
Index
In this regard many acrostics have been mentioned here and there; herein is mentioned in detail
the qualification/ non-qualifications of receiving heaven and hell. It is mentioned somewhere
previously happiness and peace, sufferings and sorrows are sustained by body even when there is
body and even after leaving the body; where there is dream world, permanent heaven and hell are also
there. If I do not get sorrow in bereavement- and afflictions, if no one can make me angry in any
condition; and if I can restrain repentance of mind, and willingness to eat, and if I can pardon all; if I
can donate unhesitatingly the halal wealth earned through hard work, then it can be felt whether I am
a resident of heaven or hell. One who follows it is easy for him and who wants to do but does not it is
hard like mountain; and one who does not believe it he is infidel. One who will be able to possess it
the moment he is a resident of heaven from that moment the heaven of subtle world is more wide and
affluent than the width of the heaven of obtuse world. Such a small example of this abundance may
be understood by an adolescent.
The decision that I take seeing the ripe mango on the tree in the day that I shall pluck it tomorrow
and eat it; and I dreamed in the night I am peeling the mango with knife and I am throwing away rind
after rind and swallowing piece after piece, juice is trickling down from my lip and I get much
satisfaction. When I woke up in the dawn the mango remains exactly the same after going down the
tree. But I have in my memory fresh whether the mango that I ate in dream was sour or sweet, it
seems that taste still remains on my tongue but the mango remains intact in its place. If that mango is
eaten in dream thousand times even by all the people of the world the same satisfaction will be
received by all; on the other hand not a whit extent of the mango will be ended.
If it is eaten for ages to come. That is my subtle body has eaten the subtle body of the mango. The
wide expanse of the subtle world and description of unending enjoyment of the heaven, I hope, has
been explained away to a certain extent! But merely easy description are not given importance
generally by the clever and intelligent (not wise) persons.
Success of religion, the following acrostic has been announced about resident of heaven, which
has been mentioned earlier also:
Afa-- Amelun. [37: Saffat-58-61; 44: Dukhan-56, 57] it means: after this death we shall have no
more death and we shall not have to suffer any more punishment. This is great success. For this kind
of success disciple (faithful) must persevere.
Mystic Lalon Shah says-
―Recite Lahilaha Kalema, religion of Mohammad
will not be erred
If you recite the Kalema of the prophet then rebirth
will not happen‖
(Detailed explanation in the chapter on ‗Kalema‘)
The history of religion and works of human race, freedom from the circle of life and death or
prevention of birth; freedom or liberty of soul and it is heaven. How much virtues one has received by
following religion, he will feel it himself; those who feel, they are included in the same party; and
those who do not feel they belong to opposite group, that is, they are barbarian, ignorant, or infidel;
here there is no distinction among Hindu, Moslem, Buddha, Christians. distinction is only among pass
and fail, wise and barbarian or infidel etc. This is proclaimed in Koran in easy, simple and lucid
language:
Inna--iah Janun. [2: Bakara-62] it means: dedicated or idealists (Moslem), Jew Christian or
Sabeins; whoever he may be who believes in Allah and here-after (subsequent/future or birth or death
circle), and persevere in honest works; for him there is reward with his Allah; he has no fear, he will
remain free from sorrows and pains.
311
Index
A day will come to man when scientists will invent Z-ray camera. After that they will be able to
invent unit of life, attraction, wish and knowledge, then living and dead will live together, on the other
hand birth and death will also go on. For this reason Koran says, ‗I always unite you (soon)‘ i,e they
are mixed up. Then science will prove that condition of a single man is larger than thousands of
galaxies, more subtle and powerful than neutron, electron. Then man will prove all the matters
including the moon, sun, and planet, star mean that they are made by man. However yes! But it was
not done by man having obtuse body like us, it has been done by man having respective light, but the
scientists having obtuse bodies will be able to prove it. For this reason Koran says, ―Inni Jayelun fil
ardhe Khalifa‖ certainly man is the Khalifa or Captain or owner of material (Ardh) world. That is
matter means it is subservient to man subjugated by man; whether it may moon, sun, planet, star or
galaxies or may it be big bang, but man is busy with his obtuse body; as he has no idea to an extent of
whit about his subtle and radiant body so these matters seem to him unimaginable.
Oh shakkara--yakilun. [16: Nahal- 12] it means: and he has made day and night, moon and sun,
even the stars subservient to you. Certainly there is formula (testimony) of (invention). And he has
made many things which are at the command of you which He created for you in the world. And there
is formula (testimony) for that nation (scientist) who make research.
Today germs of every disease has been invented, their size, shape and name have been invented
also. But when the germ of the germ, cause of the cause will be invented then man will be dazed and
will see that original germ of all diseases and sorrows, all natural and super natural welfare-
disservice, creation and destruction are living and dead obtuse, subtle and radiant life bodies. Which
subtle body is responsible for a specific disease or harm that will be Judged after making him appear
in scientific method and upon that Judgment will depend immediate result, cure, enjoyment or death
of the patient then man will forsake use of matters as they do now and will solve all problems by
words or sounds by using wish, attraction and knowledge of his own self that is ‗Kun faia kun‘ ‗be‘
when it will be said then the thing will be done. Inspire Mujibul Hoque said this word in the year
1950-52. (Vide inspiration message)
By the fault (sin) and quality (virtue) of the work of respective obtuse body the disease and
sorrows, natural disaster or mercies are received and strength of subtle body is proportionately
increased or decreased, weakened are made strong and in the radiant body such reaction takes place,
i.e. by the attraction and repulsion to fill up the vacant place sinning or virtuous body of another gets
right or opportunity to lodge itself in the own subtle body (as air is always working to fill up the
vacant place, as water fills up the lower place.) By the action and reaction of it is manifested or affect
the obtuse body gradually. On the other hand the result of service or virtuous work is taken over by
the radiant body and it is expanded like embryo or electricity. For this reason it is said in the Koran,
whatever is done by one, one gets its result immediately. But obtuse body feels it over time as we do
not see the reaction of x-ray we do not feel immediately. It is said if rhinoceros is pushed he feels it
after half an hour; our obtuse body feel it in some cases: immediately, afterwards even through
generations but the action continues.
Natural or super natural diseases and sorrows, small and big disasters, destruction or welfare or
disservice all action and reactions that occur in personal or collective life it occurs due to work of
three generations; viz reflection or real form of thoughts or consciousness of clever, intelligent,
jealous, vain, greedy persons is manifested in all ammunitions and atom bomb of today. Still today
there are many men in the world who have no idea about atom bomb; to them the reaction of it will
seem like the natural disaster or the said Kiamat; they can not be made to understand that the cause of
that great destruction is man. To modern wise man the idea seem like to be the fundamentalist belief
of the ignorant; because they know that there is evidential scientific cause of the incident but they
should know more that the cause has a cause even that has limitless serial causes; about which the
said modern wise man may be fundamentalist like me; as yet they should research the following
acrostic of Koran:
Jaharal--yearjihun. [30: Rum- 41] it means: due to works of man the disaster is created in water
and land, for which they are made to taste the peace of which of their work so that they return.
312
Index
In the light of the acrostic the main cause of pollution of storm, disease or sorrow, epidemic or air
and environment: the greed, anger, envy, attraction and indignation accumulated bit by bit and it is
refined through love, sacrifice and service. That is by welfare of another. The meaning of ‗Bismillahir
Rahmanir Rahim‘ is ‗in the service of others‘. The Allah who does not eat or does not enjoy, that
Allah does not have any peace, or sorrow, happiness or unhappiness or profit and loss. Whenever
service is done three bodies of the receiver is attracted or indebted to three bodies of one who serves
and in manifold it is rushed to the person rendering service. By donating the donor to which extent he
feels want or gets hurt, manifold more temperament or happiness is radiated from the side of the
receiver, as a result peace dwells in the society.
So the cardinal characteristics of all religions is to serve animal, the proper name of life is ‗Allah‘
and the chief service means service of stomach and back of the animal, it means equal right; because
herein lives Allah. [8: Anfal- 24; 50: Kaff-16].
---
313
Index
Altruist
Chapter- XIII
100. Some Debatable Issues
A. Shirk (Share in God)

It is said in the Koran that Allah will pardon all sins except the sin of Shirk. But we will see our
surrounding is flooded by the words like Mawlana (Our God), Saidi (God), Ebnullah (Son of Allah),
Abdullah (Servant of Allah), Habibullah (The friend of Allah), Ahlullah (The Family of Allah),
Manjure Mowla, Khodabox, Isshorchandra, Bhagbandas, Maheshwar, Anal Haq, Rahim, Karim and
some other names in some way considered as Shirk even in Shariah. Allah is the sole authority in 99
or 102 names and outside those names it is the territory of man as dictated in jurisprudence/Shariah.
By doing this they forget that they are doing shirk here!
Basically to claim something for which one is not eligible or fit is also Shirk. Greed, pride,
jealousy are the preconditions for Shirk. It is discussed earlier that whatever jealousy or pride one
carries with oneself also carries that amount of Shirk inside. For example, the person who claims
himself a Mowlana of course is not ‗Our Allah or Lord‘. He even not a friend of Allah or fit for that.
In spite of that he likes to claim himself so out of greed and pride. Or with the help of some flatterer
he brags that title under his shoulder.
One of the most beloved servants of Allah Azazil turned into the cursed Satan/Iblish due to his
pride over only two persons! A lifetime good works wasted in vain. But he never did Shirk with
Allah. It was his pride which caused his fall. The causes of the great fall of the persons and races like
Haman, Marwan, Shaddad, Feraun, and Namrud were nothing other than pride, which is a Shirk and it
is unpardonable. This Shirk is the biggest problem of old, present and future world.
1. Oma yumenu-- mushrikun [12: Yusuf-106] Meaning: ‗Most of them are Disbeliever/Mushrik
among the believers of Allah‘.
2. O lakad-- kufuran [17: Bani-Israel- 89] Meaning: ‗We described in detail with a lot more
similitude so that people can understand, but most of them remain Disbeliever/Kafir.‘
Making idols and praying to them is the lowest stage of Shirk.
B. Let Abu Lahab be destroyed
There is no Surah with the name of the persons like Khadija, Ali, Abu Bakar, Aysha, Fatima in
Koran. Though there is a reference of one Aysha event in the Koran that Surah or any other Surah is
not named after Aysha who was also a favorite wife of Prophet Muhammad (SM) and who is credited
with the most Hadith under her name. Even the greatest enemy of Islam Abu Jehel is also not credited
with any Surah. On the contrary naming a Surah under the name of Muhammad‘s uncle ‗Abdul Ujjah‘
is not a right choice or right work.
In the first portion of the Surah it is mentioned Ab-e Lahab meaning Abu = Father, Ya = me, my;
Lahab = Spark of fire.
The word ‗Lahab‘ mentioned in the Surah twice. Without translating the meaning of Abu Lahab
at the beginning it is used to denote a person where ‗Lahab‘ translated at the end of the Surah as
‗Burning Spark‘ or ‗the spark of fire‘ or ‗who will burn in the spark of fire‘!
To explain the naming of the Surah as Abu Lahab it is mentioned in the footnote that Abu Lahab
is the uncle of prophet Muhammad whose real name was ‗Abdul Ujja‘. Abu Lahab was his kuniat or
pet name. He used to nurture a deep hatred for Islam. His wife Umme Jamil was also of the same
314
Index
nature. She was the sister of Abu Sufian. In this Surah the fate and ending of the couple is mentioned.
They both died in an epidemic. [Koran, footnote of Islamic Foundation, 9 th print, Footnote No. 578]
But due to some unknown reason there is no footnote on the second mention of Ab-e Lahab in the
Surah.
It is proven under this translation and footnote that the curse of Allah is not implemented! That
means his two hands were not destroyed before his death. He died a natural death! But quite jokingly
Muslims in the last 14 hundred years are cursing that dead man in their prayers!
Readers should think calmly why there is no Surah under the name of Abu Jehel, the greatest
enemy of Islam and why should there be a Surah cursing Muhammad‘s uncle who died a natural
death? And why there is no footnote of Second mention of Ab-e lahab in the Surah?
It is mentioned earlier that Koran is a book filled with phrases and idioms with deep meaning
whose verbal translation might give the wrong meaning. There can be verbal translation possible of
this text other than deep spiritual, phrasal or idiomic translation.
The inspired (preronaprapto) translation of the first segment of the Surah can be like this:
..Two forces had been destroyed;
the burning spark of pride and its source
Father.It is also destroyed; the pride of origins
FamiliesUnfit, proud
Haughty Throne of power.
C. Destruction of Abraha by Ababil birds

Just before the birth of Muhammad (SM) Christian King of Yemen Abraha came to destroy Kaba
which being saved by the throwing of stones by Ababil, a small bird. They carried stone in their small
mouth and feet and they caused the great havoc to Abraha‘s force that was smashed like grasses. That
is the story goes and it is also there that the Arab people saved some stones which are not available
nowadays!
But what is the real meaning of the words ‗tairan ababil‘ in Koran? Due to the mention of the
words Jurisprudence/Shariah translated it as ‗Ababil bird‘. If the event was real there would be many
writings in the history books and many would observe that happening live on their eyes. The meaning
of the Arabic word ‗Tairun‘ stands for flying, exceptional flyer, pilot, airplane, fast running boat,
flying balloons or kites.
And from ‗Abab‘ the word ‗Ababil‘ derived meaning mirage, water deception, storm rain, stone
rain or hailstorms are usually meant for Ababil.
The real fact is that the force of Abraha was destroyed by the attack of hailstorms like the attack
of a folk of Ababil bird which is a very natural thing to be easily understood.
It is said that Ababil bird is smaller in size than a sparrow. How come such a small bird can carry
stones of size in their beak/ lip and feet which can cause deaths to men and big animals like
elephants? How they can be smashed into the grasses? Was it necessary for Allah to do such
unnatural thing as to use small Ababil birds where He had hailstorms under his command?
The inspired (preronaprapto) translation of Surah Fil
‗Did you see?
How your lord
Destroyed all the tricks of the forces
315
Index
Who came with elephants?
Didn‘t he send in the rain Hailstorms?
Which wrecked them to the dust
They were like the smashed grass.‘
D. Creation in 6 days and Rest in the 7th Day
Law of creation:
1) Sense of Being
2) Necessity
3) Will
4) Knowledge
5) Plan
6) Science, and then
7) Consumption, reality or rest
With the combination of all those law there comes God.
The scientists are in the 6th stage. Coming to the first stage is not necessarily meant the speed of
light or the speed of rocket or mechanical research only.
It needs special understanding or special attention. As Allah is far out of this 6th stage so the
people who are in this stage can‘t find Him in matter. From 5 th stage to 1st stage everything are non-
matter.
E. Cutting off the hand of thief
The deep meaning of the sentence is not cutting any body part of a thief. If cutting body parts is the
law of Islam it is not clearly mentioned how much body will be cut in what standard of offence. It is
still an unresolved issue in Islam. Monarchy, bribe, interest, terrorism, lie, deception are grave offence
than theft. But there is no mention of amputation for those offences. If we visit Koran, Torah and
Gospel we will find similitude in punishment procedure as ‗eyes for eyes, nose for nose, ears for ears,
and hand for hand‘. It is also added that it is ‗better to pardon than to punish‘.
So cutting hands or amputation of a body part as the punishment of theft is an allegorical one. So
research needed on this punishment and on the persons who were being amputee for the offence of
theft.
F. Wine
There are some benefits of wine in human body. But as wine causes many harmful effects upon
human body it is being restricted or forbidden.
a. Iasalunaka-- minnafoyehim--.[2: Bakara-219], Meaning: People ask you about wine and
lottery, tell them there are some benefits in them but there are more harms there than welfare.
b. Iaiyohallazina-- ma takulun--.[4: Nesa-43], Meaning: Hey Believers! Don‘t go for prayer
when you are drunk until you understand what you say!
In the verses above drinking wine is discouraged but there is no mention of ‗Haram‘ anywhere. If a
person take the benefit from wine or wine became good for anyone‘s health then it is okay unless it
turned into an addiction.
316
Index
It is known to all that alcohol is essential for most of the drugs. So you like it or not you must
take it for medication. Here the followers of Jurisprudence/Shariah are not out of wine or alcohol
though they termed the taker as Disbeliever/Kafir.
Basically Koran discouraged of being addicted to anything whither it is wine or milk or honey.
Addiction for anything is bad.
G. Interest
In Shariah interest is being shown as terrible offence though Muslims can‘t stay away from it now.
All the Islamic banks are also run by interest. What is there in the Koran on interest? There are several
verses on interest in Koran where it is prohibited that the receiver don‘t get much pain and at the same
time it should also be ensured that the provider is not in trouble in lending money.
1. O in kana-- t‘lamun..[2: Bakara-280] Meaning: If the borrower is poor it is better to wait till
his good times come. It is far better to pardon if you know that it would bring good to you.
2. Ya Iyuhallazina-- tuflehun. [3: Imran- 130] Meaning: ‗Hey believers, never receive interest in
such a way. Fear Allah, it will bring good to you.‘
Without interest economy and business of the world will go in a pause. The banks that used Islam in
their name are also not out of interest. But they boil the haram egg in the halal water that is all they
are doing now. On the contrary, Jurisprudence/Shariah is not out of the influence of interest though
they prohibited it as haram. Nonetheless, it is quite impossible to run an economy without interest!
Instead of Price Hadia is written in Arabic. World becomes out of order without borrowing
money or taking loan, so Koran suggests not to take compound interest from a person who took loan.
This is the main thing.
If in the name of Allah or Allah himself is given loan, the receiver is not bound to pay the loan,
where Allah has committed to give the loan back with interest many a times. So the issue should be
thought deeply.
H. Hijab/ Parda (veil)
The main objective of veil is to be restrained from indecency and obscenity. There are many verses
with regard to the sexual characteristics of male and female. Following verses related to hijab can be
observed.
1. Kullil mumenina-- Illah ma-- jahara [24: Nur- 30, 31] Tell the believing men to lower their
gaze, and protect their private parts (from illegal sexual acts, etc.). That is purer for them.
2. Ya falaujaina [33: Ahjab 59] O Prophet! Tell your wives and your daughters and the women
of the believers to draw their cloaks (veils) all over their bodies (i.e.screen themselves
completely except the eyes or one eye to see the way). That will be better, that they should be
known (as free respectable women) so as not to be annoyed.
3. Ya lamu -- suduru [40: Mumin- 19] He is all knower with regard to misuse of your eye sight
and and the hidden matter of your heart.
Translation of these verses are clear so their further explanation is unnecessary. It has been said
that sensitive organs that raise sexual lusts should be kept covered. (Farjun = Female vagina,
unbuttoned, wearing one garment). It has been said so that the bad boys cannot get themselves
sexually attracted, with especial care should be taken for heart.
In the ancient time, like the male, female persons used to wear a piece of garment, keeping the
upside open. Today still at some places in Africa and parts of hilly area in Bangladesh, females wear
dress like this. Nowadays, women all over the world, especially women of Muslim community wear
garments as stated above, so imposing new system to them is a torment. But the sharia, as it did
before, always tries to correct Allah‘s mistake and impose party thinking. It has imposed such a
peculiar garment from head to toe in the name of veil to women which is a threat to construct an ideal
317
Index
society. Wearing that sort of garment means considering all males as pervert. It creates unnecessary
suspicion. It is for Muslim community a shame.
Showing heaven and hell, they have made people to wear this absurd dress. Fatwa is given that if
a male sees a woman‘s nail, she will be getting burnt in the fire of hell forever. In the name of this
veil, there are more fatal convention and rituals are running in Africa. Young girl‘s breasts are always
rubbed with hot stone so that they cannot be enlarged soon and be a matter of male attraction.
In Bangladesh, this veil system is not so strong, but the women of 45/ 50 get scared of hell and
they wear veil.
Jurisprudence/Shariah should think that it is easy to be confused and consider mother as sister, it
is even true for a mufti or Imam too. For that, according to jurisprudence/Shariah, people will have to
be burnt forever in the fire of hell. Their veil will not be able to save them. It is said that Hason Raja,
for veil, considered his mother other woman and attempted for a sexual intercourse.
Moreover, women by nature are not free from sex appeal. Rather it is said their sex-appeal is
three times more than their male counterpart. Under this circumstance, women are enjoying male
body hundred percent with their freedom. In the modern age, it is easy to carry hidden things under
this garment and cause a great harm to people. So the total matter should be rethought and emphasis
put to the characteristics of female and male.
i. Beating Wife
i) Ar rejalu-- kabiran [4: Nesa-34] Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, because
Allah has made one of them to excel the other, and because they spend (to support them) from
their means. Therefore the righteous women are devoutly obedient (to Allah and to their
husbands), and guard in the husband's absence what Allah orders them to guard (e.g. their
chastity, their husband's property, etc.). As to those women on whose part you see ill-conduct,
admonish them (first), (next), refuse to share their beds, (and last) beat them (lightly, if it is
useful), but if they return to obedience, seek not against them means (of annoyance).
Why male are the protector of female is a question and here the logic has been given, that is male
gives the money for livelihood, so if women give money then she has no barrier to be the authority. It
is needless to say that women of this world are not dependent on males like seventh century. Besides,
there are many males who listen to their wives always, they do whatever their wives say, there is
proverb that ―The King rules the country But the Queen Rules the King‖.
Be it female or male, if it is more than one, there needs leadership, and one has to become the
leader and the other has to obey. Under these circumstances, when it is case of Male and Female, it is
scientific to prioritize male. Otherwise, on demanding the equal rights, the problem cannot be solved.
The second part of the verse is of beating wife, words in this regard are Nusujun and Daraba.
1. The word nusujun means disobedience, disobedience of wife to husband, husband‘s
oppression to wife [Arabic- Bengali Dictionary, Maolana Muhiuddin Khan]. Severe
condemnation, animosity, enmity, aversion, breaking laws by husband and wife against each
other. [Arabic- English Dictionary, J M Kawan]
2. The word daraba refers to similar, comparable cunning, mixing one with the other, but
according to the grammar, it the suffix lum is added to the word it gives the meaning of
beating, biting, steering; but if the Fe is added, then it gives meaning of describing fables or
metaphor, and if ba is added, it gives the meaning of visiting, moving, beating, striking and
achieving the aim. [Arabic- Bengali Dictionary, Maolana Muhiuddin Khan].
3. There are hundreds of meaning according to the grammar- like striking, beating, wrapping,
shooting, selling, gunning, bombing [Arabic- English Dictionary, J M Kawan]
In spite of all these, the verse no [58: Mujadala-11] gives the meaning of nusuj as ―Getting up‖ ―Get
up‖ and daraba means in Bakara [2: Bakara- 273], moving or going, and in Nur [24: Nur-35]
continues giving respectively. But the stated grammatical sides are absent therein.
318
Index
It may be noted here that as Arabic grammar is extremely sensitive, same word gives different
meanings; some examples have been given with reference to the verse no 2 above. Besides, in the
poems, thematic meaning is important and powerful than semantic meaning, and Koran is written in
poem form. In considering all these, though the meaning of daraba in vserse is beating, it is weak.
This has been weaker even in the verse no 1, where the word nusuj places guilt of husband and wife
equally, and that meaning is stronger than the conventional one. So if husband beats wife, for the
same reason wife too will beat husband.
Here the matter of supplying money is second phase. Because the system of slave is no more
today. So the simplistic meaning of the verse should be:
―In any way or the other, if there is unrest between husband and wife, make understand the real
guilty, if then the settlement does not form, leave the bed, if then the settlement does not form, leave
the relationship.‖ In the basic philosophy of Koran, using muscle in establishing peace is always a
matter of condemnation.
j. Dividing Moon
Soon is Kiamat, the moon has been divided into two [54: Kamar- 1]
Conventional explanation: Five years before Hizrat, during the season of Hazz, when people
gathered at Mecca, Disbelievers/Kafirs wanted to see miracle/mujija from Prophet/Rasul,
Prophet/Rasul in accordance with the instruction of Allah divided the moon with his beckoning.
Getting divided the moon into two, fragmented one part went to the west and the other to the east,
after some time, the two parts got into one. This is the Miracle/mujija of shakul kamar. Here is the
sign of this incident- Bukhari and Muslim [Koranul Karim, 9th Edition, Islamic Foundation, Foot note
319]
4. In the verse there is no existence of the word Kiamat/Doom, there is saat. The main word of
the verse is SAKKA of which present and past form NUSAKKA has been translated as ‗has
been cloven‘. Basically, meaning SAKKA is not only two part or cloven, rather it means turn
back, keep turned, cross, go, travel, invention, to pierce, half, partly, sunrise, creating chaos,
etc., nearly 50 meanings are there. [Arabic- Bengali Dictionary, Maolana Muhiuddin Khan;
Arabic-English Dictionary, J M Kawan]
Provided that in some translations, as previous symptom moon will be divided into two has been
translated. [Bukhari, Vol. 5, 5th Edition, Foot note P 339, A. Haque.]
According to the conventional translation it takes dividing moon, as evidence they present hadith that
says Muhammad divided moon into two with his pointer, one part took shelter in the western sky and
the other took shelter in the east, according to the 3 rd opinion, one part remained in the sky and the
other part fell into the yard of Hazrat Ali [www.submission.org]
If this thing happened, like the Arabian Nights, there would have been a serious reaction in the
solar system. The total world have cheered, many men of this world would have been witness. If even
the Disbelievers/Kafirs that had been present in the mena of Mecca would have seen this, many
people of this world would have been observer. But there is no evidence in this world of this incident,
except the Hadith of Bukhari and Muslim.
Self declared Shaykh Abdul Aziz says three evidences of this incident, one of which is Abdullah
Ibne Masud who is eye witness; the second one is Anas who was not present there, just listened. The
third one was Abdullah Ibne Abbas who was not born within some 10/15 years later of the incident.
[Bukhari, Vol. 5, 5th Edition, P 340, A. Haque]
When asked why this incident had not been mentioned in the contemporary history books,
Shayakh says, about the old historic incident, hadith is more reliable than history books. History
books and hadith cannot be compared, and searching evidence is arrogance. He then pointed two
books sirat and nobuat in which this incident has been mentioned. He has demanded that someone
319
Index
from India observed this incident which has been written in the book called ―Al Beda one nehaya‖.
[Bokhari, Vol. 5, 5th Edition, P. 342, A. Haque]
That the books are not anything reliable history, rather they have been written copying hadith and
something like a novel, like Bishad Shindhu can easily be told. Why the moon that has been divided
into two in the western sky and in the east will be seen in the sky of Indian city? Is
jurisprudence/Shariah ready to give this childish question‘s answer?
Basically, in favor of the words the moon has been divided into two from an ancient time, except
the days of full moon. Secondly, one part has set its back. The other part is never seen from the Earth.
So to speak the moon has been divided into two from its birth.
Synonym of the Arabic word sakka in Bengali is Shako or Sakka or bridge. It is also used as
pool. Therefore according to the stated words the explanation of the verse is ‗Human being will be
able to discover many planet and stars through the development of communications.‘ Such a true
support comes from Koran in the following way:
1. See you not (O men) that Allah has subjected for you whatsoever is in the heavens and
whatsoever is in the earth, and has completed and perfected His Graces upon you, (both)
apparent (i.e. Islamic Monotheism, and the lawful pleasures of this world, including health,
good looks, etc.) and hidden [i.e. One's Faith in Allah (of Islamic Monotheism) knowledge,
wisdom, guidance for doing righteous deeds, and also the pleasures and delights of the
Hereafter in Paradise, etc.]? Yet of mankind is he who disputes about Allah without
knowledge or guidance or a Book giving light! And when it is said to them: "Follow that
which Allah has sent down", they say: "Nay, we shall follow that which we found our fathers
(following)." (Would they do so) even if Shaitan (Satan) invites them to the torment of the
Fire [31: Lukman-20, 21].
2. And He has subjected to you the night and the day, the sun and the moon; and the stars are
subjected by His Command. Surely, in this are proofs for people who understand [16: Nahal -
12].
3. And He has made the sun and the moon, both constantly pursuing their courses, to be of
service to you; and He has made the night and the day, to be of service to you [14: Ibrahim
33].
The news of discovering moon has been given by our Muhammad in the 6 th Century, and in the 20th
Century the Scientists have proved him right. This is the modern miracle/mojeja of proving the truth
of Koran which is beyond all sorts of suspicion and debate.
---
320
Index
Altruist
Chapter- XIV
101. Fundamentalism
Person who follows the basics or fundamentals is called fundamentalist. Having been influenced by
the Devil, Father and Mother of human being committed forbidden adultery, and were driven out
from heaven. They started to live on earth, shouldering Allah‘s curse. Consequently, on earth, the
fundamental act of human religion (or fundamentalism) is to be influenced by the devil, become the
follower of him.
Landing on the Earth, in consequence of evolution, owing allegiance to the devil, this
fundamentalism takes its roots; it then stretches to worshiping of snakes, frogs, birds, mountains, fire,
water, the sun and the moon. It then again evolved and turned into worshiping of rooms and buildings
that people had made in their own hands (the Holy Kaba and Varanasi). Even they started to worship
of dolls, stones (black stone-Hazre Aswad) and human being. It is the basic, historical recognition of
religious fundamentalist of human race.
In different ages, prophets, gods, reformers come to rescue these people from this
fundamentalism but only except a minor portion of people, the majority remain themselves engaged
in this fundamentalism. Main characteristics of these people are greediness, jealousy, addiction,
anger, limitless ignorance and Kufari.
a) Oma--mushrikun [12: Yunus- 106]. Meaning: Those who believe in Allah are none but
Mushrique.
b) Oala kad-- Illa kufuran. [17: Bani-Israel- 89] Meaning: For human being we have explained
different suppositions elaborately in this holy Koran. But most of the people are none but
Kafir.
Of these the modern ones do the acting, wearing cloaks, cross with perfume; keeping beard. They
pretend that they are pious. They memorize some verses from Koran without even understanding their
meanings; they keep religion with the boundary of Kalema, Namaaz, Fasting, Hajj. These parties have
tied religion with fundamentalism of formalities. They cannot think of religion outside this boundary.
But the prophet of Allah declares in the holy Koran:
a) Araitallazi-- Maun [107: Maun- 1-7] Meaning: Have you seen the person who rejects
religion? It is he who drives away people in distress; it is he who does not fulfill the demand
of needy persons. Consequently Prayerers/ Namazies who are unaware will be dishonored.
They do not actually say their prayer, just act that they are praying. They do not even help in
family affairs to the least.
b) Lisa-- muttakun [2: Bakara- 177] Turning face to the East or West does not bring any good
(Soab) But good deed is it when you believe in Allah, the consequence(Akhirat),
Malakat(angels), all divine books and prophets. It is good deeds when you work selflessly for
the sake of relatives, orphans, poor, traveler, and people seeking help and give money to free
slaves. It is also good deeds when you do something for the implementation of Prayer/Namaz
or Charity/Jakat where it is must. Good deeds are also when you keep promise and have
patience in financial crisis and distress. These are the people who are honest and pious.
Through hardship, earning legal (Halal) livelihood and living in an integrated way with people in any
locality is the order of the Koran [98: Baiyena-7, 62: Jumua -10] while the fundamentalists believe
that Allah will feed us, ignoring the verses. They live an idle life. Mainly, selling religion in an
sophisticated way is their principal source of income which is, according to Koran, worse Haram than
of drinking wine and eating pork [2: Bakara-174]. As these people get themselves engaged in
grouping, quarreling and killing, denying the real Worship/Namaz (Good Deeds), they are recognized
as Terrorists now.
321
Index
102. Today‟s Human Society
Condition: According to time and place, the word ‗EXCEPTION‘ is applicable where necessary-
1. Now days, in the world, there is hardly a President who is simpleminded, impartial, just,
humanistic, pious and far-sighted.
2. Not a minister, who is not exploiting people in the name of social work.
3. There is hardly any parliament member who is not engaged in serving himself.
4. Not a single party which desires the welfare of the country and its people.
5. Not a single party who does not consider the country their forefather‘s asset.
6. Not a single government which does not consider opposition as arch-enemy.
7. We have not a single general man who can cast his vote from his impartial view in a
sophisticated way.
8. We have hardly a judge who is free from person or party influence. Executive and Judiciary
offices are like they are central offices of bribery.
9. We have no Lawyer who rejects a suit when he gets to know that the demand is illegal.
10. We have no journalist who publishes impartial news or can do so.
11. We have no teacher who has taken teaching as sacred duty of religion.
12. We have no Pir, Gaus, Kutub, Alim, and Allama, Mojadded (all so-called Islamic experts and
scholars) who does not take wages in exchange of religion, or who does not do business
through preaching.
13. There is no chairman or member who does not misuse his power.
14. There is no government service holder who does not take bribe, evade his work, and steal.
15. There is hardly any person who does not evade tax.
16. There is no man who does fair business or can do so.
17. There is no country which believes the other. For this, half of the asset of the world is used to
purchase guns and ammunitions. To save each other from the same race, the world today is
near to destroy the total race.
18. In the world, there is no man who is free from stealing, robbery, terrorist activities, greediness,
jealousy, and adulteress. [who does his duties, in all conditions, life and death, according to
religion, who thinks soul is not body, body is just a bearer] So this soul consumes the result of
all good deeds, in life or after death. If one practices real religion he can keep himself free
(salat) from the fowl stated above.
Message from Inspired Mujibul Haque-
Born from a fowl mother

Attracted father does religion
Your mother has become mad
Father Ghost
Brother Sister Relatives
Harut Marut
322
Index
103. Party system: Contrary to Democracy
A system written for people living in a particular place may require modification for its application in
other setting; it is lack of foresight if one thing is tried to apply for all places, for educated and
uneducated indiscriminately. Based on weather, different nature and characteristics, it is essential to
write the definition and explanation of their respective democracy.
Definition writers of democracy were really wise, social worker and of ideal characteristics and
they composed that theory for ideal people and gentle society. Their aim was to elect devoted, honest,
eligible representatives so that they could implement the system of equality and justice. In short, the
democratic philosophy of Europe-America versus Third world is enough here, if not given elaborate
explanation in this regard. Yet, if democracy without party-system had been in the advanced country,
it would have been unadulterated and real democracy.
Democracy is a system of ‗by the people, of the people and for the people‘ of which main
principle is justice and equity. Main condition of implementing this theory is the responsible persons
have to be very sacrifice minded, honest, benevolent, wise and of ideal characteristics (Muslim). But
the country in which people have no knowledge and quality as stated above and are eager to enjoy
that they get as successors sees its democracy more diabolical than autocracy and it, ultimately, brings
fatal consequence. It is because the length of greediness and enjoyments of a party becomes greater
than that of an individual.
From East Pakistan to Bangladesh, these 65 years have been suffering of consequence of
applying democracy of advanced country in an underdeveloped country. The child which heard of the
demand of DEMOCRACY in the decade of 1940/50 are old and before the door of death. They have
been hearing the same old song in the same old tune in a new country on the streets of an independent
country. There is no change. So it is unnecessary to tell that if it runs like this the said democracy will
be unachievable like the heaven that the sharia tells about. Ages after ages, our desire will be
unfulfilled, unmet, and we‘ll have to be oppressed.
Nowadays party means a group of people, who are greedy, separated from the mass- a limited
party of minority whose interest is limitless. This sort of party means for the party, by the party, in the
interest of party, election of party by the party, party nomination, vote for party, Party‘s MP, Minister-
President, justice according to the party, party‘s country, and finally the monopoly system of
enjoyments which is dead against the spirit of real democracy. Party system has engulfed the real
democracy altogether as Hadith and Fatoa have Al Koran. So, party system, in the eyes of real
democracy and in the interest of Mass, is illegal, haram. Today party-system refers to a group of
people who are extremely greedy and away from the interest of the mass people.
A democratic government is a slavery agency of charitable works of which members are to be
mainly ideal, honest, sacrifice minded and devoted. On the other hand, partisan government is
arrogant, invader and consumptive. The richer one is the bigger leader, or bigger the leader the richer.
Saving the wealth then requires reliable a party; one which is full of terrorists and wanted villains.
After a long 65 years, the party nomination says the same story.
Among candidates, hundred accused for killing
―Hundred people are accused among persons planning to participate in the election ahead. According
to the section 302 of penal code, among the convicts 34 are of BNP and 24 are of Awami League. Not
only that, there are cases against BNP leaders comprise of 49% of its total candidates. There are
sections in which Bail is not given, yet the court is giving bail to the accused. As was before, most of
the candidates are businessman by profession.
323
Index
Among the candidates, a hundred is below SSC, 305 HSC pass, 555 graduate and 557 post
graduate; 32 has mentioned nothing about their educational status. About profession, 201 of great
alliance are businessmen while it is 275 of four party alliances. In terms of ―Suit‖, 87 of great alliance
has different suits while 102 of four party alliance [Source: The Daily Vorer Kagoj, 26 December
2008].
97% MP engaged in economic activities
Of ninth National Parliament, 97% MPs have been accused for negative activities such as influencing
administrative affairs, misusing developmental grants, supporting persons engaged in criminal
activity, taking government plot based on false information. Transparency International Bangladesh
has found this observation, conducting a research on 149 parliamentary constituencies. [The Daily
Ittefaque Report, 15 October, 2012]
The more poisonous news that the authority has not been able so daring to publish due for their
own existence is that the supreme leaders and their family members of 3 great parties are accused for
many suits of taking bribe a huge amount and money laundering. The more surprising news is that the
judiciary of Bangladesh has not tried those; rather they have managed to free the great leaders from
those accusations of bribery, killing and carrying off and thus have created a great chance of cheating
and exploiting as was it previously.
Because of this party system, brother-brother, father-son, husband-wife, person-family, society,
home-abroad, school-college, trade-commerce, temple-mosque, roads-highway, office-law-judiciary,
administration-governance- everything has become out of order. Each and everybody have been
suffering from this offence, injustice, suspicion, hesitation, disbelief and disappointment. For who is
of which party is written on their back or forehead and the bureaucrats become bound to carry out the
order of party. Consequently, the declination of this country‘s moral strength has been a permanent
appearance and the normal people have been suffering its consequence for these 65 years.
Native Party System: a brief description-
a. 15 crore voters have been trapped by a few parties.
b. The party remains slave to its one and only leader.
c. Individual leaders leave their dignity and accept 1) bribe, killing, 2) terrorism, muscleman
ship, 3) snatching, 4) setting fire, 5) injustice and oppression for the ultimate success of party.
Finally they leave their fate to Care Taker Government and its purchased Election
Commissioner for their compassion. That is the democratic result of 15 crores voters depends
on several staffs of EC. For this, in each election, their appointments and promotions create
heinous snatching.
d. Despite party membership, one has to purchase party nomination with Lac to crores of taka.
e. In the conventional party system, voters do not have any idea other than Party signboard.
Voters cannot even see the appearance of a candidate unless it is time for election Champaign.
When and where do the leaders stay, what do they think of, which constituency is sold at what
price is always a miracle. These things always remain out of imagination of the people of an
independent country. For instance,
Four Party Alliance was failed to make Mr. Ershad land on their side despite giving him the offer of
15 crore taka. Next he was offered 20000 $ not to join Great Alliance (The Daily Janakantha, January
4, 10). Whether this leader of the mass gave the money back to four parties, getting additional offer,
the Daily Janakantha has not explained that for the interest of party system.
The only way to save country from this permanent declination is an impartial democratic
governance of 10 years. It is because you can pick up a thorn with a thorn but you cannot wash sin
with sin. Party system cannot be broken with a party.
The most priority of an impartial ruler:
324
Index
1. Create an inclusive, permanent democratic base, declaring the party and its fraction illegal
forever.
2. Leaving their respective asset willingly, a group of 25/ 50 solders of Major rank will take oath
of doing no corruption and illegal works, keeping the Koran on their head, entering Kaba
sharif. Whatever they do they will do it for the betterment of the country and its people. They
will leave jealousy, earthy desire and greed. They will not do any nepotism, take bribe. They
will be free from corruption and illegal works. If even they see any such unjust and
oppression, they will oppose this. Those carrying these qualities will carry a badge which will
be given according to their respective religious symbol. This will work as a sentry of their own
conscience and thus people will rely on them as soon as they see them. It may seem ridiculous
but will play an important role in a society which is blind with its religious belief. Officers
taken oath will be appointed based on district and upazila, under accountability with an army
power.
3. From the Head to the grassroots level, their all sorts of movable and immovable asset will be
banned and 41% of it be distributed to the persons who need for their rehabilitation, 30% will
be used for the development of that locality and rest 29% will be deposited to the national
treasury.
4. All these culprits will be tried publicly so that others generals can become fearless.
5. All government officers, from grassroots to Deputy Secretary, judicial magistrate, Lawyers
and OC of Thana by turns, according to the section 2, or will take oath publicly.
6. One who breaks the oath by taking bribe, doing nepotism, malpractice of power, smuggling,
will be tried through floating civil court or through court marshal publicly.
7. Based on birth and natural equity, the governmental facilities and land will be distributed.
Leaders or (Pir-Clergy) religious leaders do not own the land or water and are not of two
stomachs and backs. So the unnecessary occupied land, movable and immovable asset will be
left immediately and unconditionally. Distribution should be based on per-capita and equality.
Land trading should be declared Haram.
It should be remembered with utmost importance that so long as is established the limited
consumption of asset and equal right of stomach, want of injustice, oppression, bribery,
cheating, jealousy, arrogance, killing, cannot be controlled, not even is possible to build ideal
character and establish religion either.
It is not possible to take these sorts of decisions for a party backed government, so there is no
alternative of an impartial one. Except a few who are uncivilized, greedy, consumptive,
cheater, all generals do not have any fear in impartial governance; rather they feel safe and
delighted.
8. All media should be controlled from circulating false, cheating, controversial, provocative
news strictly.
If worked with a fifth-year plan, there will be a great support within three years. Country will
be self-sufficient with the illegal money back from different countries and through its proper
utilization. With this the foreign influence will be reduced. For an instance, the primary steps
taken by Fakruddin Moinuddin government can be quoted. In the mean time, the serious blow
from mass upsurge will create change in the behavior of government service holders. Their
moral characteristics will be changed extremely.
9. Afterwards, without party and its fraction, a system of free-fare democracy should be
established. Elected persons will have the necessary chance for grouping physically and
mentally inside the parliament, but in no way will have the right to let go anything outside the
four-wall of parliament. In no way, in the name of service, nothing that halts normalcy will be
allowed.
10. In the true democratic system, any sort of nepotism that is son after father, wife after husband,
nephew next to uncle, whatsoever will be considered criminal act.
Army is of interest of mass people, they are trained at the cost of public; that is they enjoy food, cloth,
residence and medical allowance from the money that the public pay to the government. They are our
325
Index
sons who sacrifice their life when it is needed. They are our true impartial party-less educated
organization. When a country will come to occupy our land and for that they will just do parade and
exercise, and thereby the total family will bear the declination silently, it is not just, not even
scientific. If an impartial government deems it fit then they should be utilized for nation building
works.
Democratic independence does not mean merely voting one time after five years, rather it means
the equal right of belly and back. In the conventional cheating party system, at first president is
independent, then ministry secondly, thirdly their relatives and friends, followers, then fourthly the
party overall. The total people at the same place where they were, and will remain there where are
now, so long as we break this vicious cycle.
---
326
Index
104. United Nations – a useless luxury club
Although the aims and objectives of the United Nations are noble but it is made to play a powerless
puppet role. Because the big members have endowed the UN only with a meager share of their power
keeping the might of blowing up the world including the UN in moments to themselves. As a result
the organization appears totally incapacitated to take stance against injustice, even protect party rights
not to speak of the human rights. Thus it is treated as a political retreat of the big powers and luxury
club of the employees. They are enjoying comparatively the highest esteem, tax free highest pay,
discharging duties almost without accountability, relishing best food in the world at least cost and so
on. Thereafter they get pension for lifetime; and all these have to be mobilized by all countries
irrespective of rich and poor. So, especially the third world is sustaining the loss in a bitter way.
Till date it has not succeeded in resolving any international conflict. For there is no history of
being submissive or friendly to others holding the highest power oneself? The UN is playing a sensual
role extending permanent power to some world annihilators and keeping the rest member counties as
jimmies.
In brief, the rights/duties of UN need to be as follow
1. Each state, big or small, should be equal member of the council by protocol. There should not
be any separate council in the name of ‗security‘?
2. Dividing the world in 19 parts there should be elected 19 Secretaries General and one
president. Power of president shall be only providing approval to proposals in accordance with
prescribed terms & conditions.
3. No country should possess military power, arms and ammunition; nor can produce. Whoever
has whatever should submit to UN immediately? There should be only light armed police force in
each country to face national calamity, terrorism, and maintain peace.
4. Military power consisting of equal number of soldiers from each country, big or small, shall
remain only under the UN.
5. Each member country meeting the expenditures of national development, peacekeeping and
natural calamities etc. from budget; 49 percent of the remaining amount should be mandatorily
submitted to UN as Korbani (cost, sacrifice, subscription). This will contain the chance of national
governments or oppositions to exploit their own countries on one hand and on the other build a huge
fund of the UN which should ensure food, medicine, education and housing of people of the needy
countries and ultimately lead them to be self reliant. The remaining money should be utilized in space
and earth research.
6. There should be UN branch office in each country with a limited number of soldiers under its
control.
7. There should not be any political party or its affiliate in any country. National election shall be
conducted under direct supervision and control of the UN within exclusive democratic polity. As a
result there shall be no homicidal conflict, destruction, wastage, greed and foreign influence typical of
third world and in a party and affiliate less election appropriate server will be elected.
8. Equal right of individual and country is the best of human rights, right to life and living. But all
respective organizations are mysteriously silent in this regard. Specially land and water should be
equally distributed on the basis of population and the landless unconditionally rehabilitated. Land or
population should be distributed and rehabilitation policy reformed according to world census each
five years.
9. Nowhere in world should exist any autocracy or monarchy.
327
Index
10. There should be a single currency system throughout the world. Each person should hold
passport as identity but no visa should be required for travel.
11. As religion acts like an eternal, unwritten but a most significant obstacle in resolving country,
national and international problem as well in establishing peace, so most importance should be paid to
religion.
Who does not know that for a single humanity under single birth and death cycle on a single world of
a single creator more than one religions belief is illogical, impractical and irrelevant. There is no
person or country, including atheists, who does not nurture some belief.
Although only a very tiny group of humans follow religious rules and prescript, but by birth they
consider their respective religious belief as right and the rest otherwise. In fact truth is one
unanimous; there is no doubt or two opinions. Therefore the UN should pay its highest importance in
solving this greatest of problems. On the other hand secular countries and people are pretending to
have kept religion away from polities, but to no result. Specially the UN has not been able to resolve
any international problem as yet. Whereas resolution of only one problem called religion would
inevitably lead to resolution of 95% of the problems of world.
Thus it is becoming of the UN to pay the highest attention to matters of religion in the light of its
past vast experience. The first step should be to form a powerful committee consisting representatives
of all parties irrespective of believers and non-believers. They would be dedicated to research on
scriptures of all beliefs and coordination thereof. All fake and sub-religious books should be banned
and destroyed. Because these sub-religious books have created ugly communalism among the
common single humanity sowing the seed of difference and misgivings and giving double meaning to
metaphors due to lack of wisdom and far sight. The main reason of communalism is
misrepresentation of innumerable such metaphors in all religions.
The UN has always side tracked religion till date with the excuse of greater human welfare; but
that has not brought welfare, rather failed extremely in the effort. Although avoided on paper but its
members-employees or small-big powers just cannot avoid it in their thoughts and feelings, nor will
they as mortal beings. And it is being proven with most of the international conflicts remaining
unresolved; rather ugly communalism and hated nationality as well as mental and material
expansionism are on the rise. Therefore in the light of the vast past practical experience, it is
imperative to include religion as important issue of discussion in the UN. For this it is necessary to
reject sub-scriptures and accept original scriptures of all faiths and strictly monitor whether the
country is run accordingly. It may be noted that although to accept/reject religion or to convert is a
personal matter but when one does it willingly, violation of its rules and prescript no more remains to
be considered personal.
Religion research committee should be formed with neutral wise men, scientists, philosophers
and topologists of world having enough knowledge and following of scriptures. They should take up a
tireless and topmost role of going to the reasons of different religious philosophies in the single
humanity in the single natural world of the single creator and resolving that. It may be noted that in
the currency dollar of the USA, one of the hero-members of the UN, there is a mark of religion.
America will never agree to wipe it in the excuse of so called ‗secularism‘. About seven billion people
of world including atheists are stuck to this or that religious faith. In the circumstance, indifference of
the UN to religious matters has not been logical and that the result has not been good is known to all.
The then Soviet, Russia and China tried their utmost for implementing ‗communism‘ for world
welfare but failed. Other way around, communism also is a communal dogma with its ‗imam‘ (leader)
and prescribed rules and regulations as well as book. It has not been becoming of the UN to neglect
these history and experiences. There is no reason or loophole to see same ―religion and politics‖,
―religion and science‖ divisively; rather religion is source and politics in following thereafter.
Implementation or physical from of knowledge is science, such as –
328
Index
When the idea of rocket was resting in head, it was knowledge; when it was made, it was science; and
who made it was the scientist. And coming into existence the rocket proved that the idea was existing
from before it came to head.
Therefore, there is no scope to see the two controversial issues differently and their better relation
is the easy way to peace (Islam). That is the main constitution of politics is their (people‘s) original
respective scriptures. But the cunning politicians and fundamentalists of all races have kept in
exploiting countries and masses in the name of different religions and politics hoodwinking people
and banishing religion (peace) to mosque, temple, church and pagoda. Specially administration/
democracy of third world means unabated individual or party enjoyment.
It is strongly believed that unbiased and tireless effort of All Religions‘ Original Scriptures Research
Committee to integrate different religious philosophies of different groups will yield better result than
past and present consequences. This will play a historic role in peaceful resolve of communalism, war
mongering, all nations‘ fundamentalism and under its excuse problems like terrorism, genocide,
expansionism etc. without the use of arms and ammunition. The world will also be saved from
destruction.
Implementation of the said matters is possible with initiative of a few big countries. God does not
condone vanity in exchange of anything, because it is the main and biggest ‗Shirak-Share in God‘.
History of times stands witness to the fact that the vast authority and leadership of world has been
relegated to the bin due to this sensuality and vanity. So it is duty of all individuals, people at home
and abroad‘ to be very vocal in this regard.
In this age of superb excellence of science and knowledge, creatures of same race are fighting
and annihilating one another – mostly for possession of land and water. But in the name of religion.
Whoever able to produce as much powerful weapon of annihilation is considered so much
knowledgeable and respectable!
This way someone achieves presidency, some other, Nobel Prize. But for the rest of the creatures
this age of excellence is as much ugly and frustrating in reality.
Only for a few thousand greedy, spiteful, deviant among the seven million people the world is
facing destruction today. Its early resolve is imperative.
---
329
Index
105. Arrival of fraud Nabi-Rasuls/Prophets
It has been written in the Jurisprudence/Shariah that, before Doom/Kiamat (the last day), there will be
30 people demanding themselves as messenger. Before discussing this, the word DEMAND should be
analyzed and we have to have a clear conception regarding this word.
1. Oral demand: Demanding directly he is a messenger, or leader or a gentleman, Prophets/ Nabi-
Rasul or thief. But in his work there is no sign of that weight, he is a fraud. So his demand is
an oral one which has no meaning.
2. Demand of successor: Demand which is established by being born or through families. For
instance, the asset that one gets from his family as an heir, name that one gets from his or her
family, goodwill or malice.
3. Work-earned demand: Established leader Pir, Educated competent man, clerk, officer,
manager and others who are service holders, poets, literary personalities, philosopher, Nabi-
Rasul, Gaus-Kutub, thief, Dacoit, terrorists, snatcher so on.
Oral demand is actually a light speech of which has no base. Demand of successor is subjective of
which denying or agreeing orally does not make any difference, for instance, Dalil Hossain Shikder, it
is not possible for him to erase his name that he inherited from his family if even he so tries hard, and
then if even becomes able to do so, it is a crime. Similarly, if a thief‘s son tries to erase his ‗thief‘s son
title‘ it is not possible, people may get oblivious but will never forget completely.
Work-earned demand is one which is principal and established. One who earns it is unnecessary
for him to claim the same, what I would like to mean here is, and one who earns that through his
works cannot claim publicly. A man who is a gentleman, ideal man, poet, philosopher, Aulia-pir
cannot claim themselves as so, rather, their works claim for their acknowledgement even if they deny
themselves. A title of ―thief‖ is imposed in such a way on one, if even he denies, it does not get
erased. If a poet or philosopher denies his title thousands of times, even after that he is called so and
acknowledged. The principal point here is if one is, by virtue, acknowledged as great, he does not
need to be claimed orally so.
Basic Point
Being a Prophet/Nabi or Rasul is not merely something one can achieve it only by demanding
themselves so, it is a great responsibility too. Original Prophets/NabiRasul is always Prophets
NabiRasul if even they do not call themselves so. [Nabi means New, ]
a) Aleykulle-- Mimma amalu [6: Aanam- 132] Meaning: According to work each has his or her
rank.
b) Innallajina-- bariat. [98: Biyeana-7] Meaning: The best of creation are those who are reliable,
honest and industrious.
c) Salamun-- muhsenin. [37: Saffat-79, 80] Meaning: Around the whole world, the peace is only
for Noah, likewise the honest, industrious people are awarded.
d) Salamun-- muhsenin. [37: Saffat-109,110] Meaning: Peace is for Ibrahim, likewise the honest,
industrious people are awarded.
e) Salamun-- muhsenin. [37: Saffat- 120,121] Meaning: Peace is for Musa and Harun, likewise
the honest, industrious people are awarded.
Main work of a Prophet/Nabi or Rasul is to reform religion, work and belief. The aim is to create new
nation, new name. For instance, from pagan to Buddhist, Buddhist to Jews, Jews to Christian,
likewise have come into reality Shikh, Jain and others.
Based on those, prophet Muhammad came and created Muslim. To them is a great warning:
a) Oatasimu-- la tafaraku. [3: Imran- 103] Meaning: All you grip the rope of Allah tightly and do
not get free from each other.
b) Innallajina--Yafalun [6: Aanam- 159] Meaning: You do not have any responsibility for those
who, on the basis of religion, will create differences of opinions and get divided into different
fractions and groups.
330
Index
c) Minalljina-- farihun. [30: Rum- 32] Meaning: Each, of those who have created differences of
opinions and been divided into many groups and fractions and will do so, remains cheerful
with their own doctrine.
Nobody has the right to change the name of community, except Prophet/Nabi or Rasul.
Surprisingly, after the death of Muhammad, that order has been rejected by the Imams or leaders,
and according to the respective leader, name has been formed such as: Khareji, Rafeji, Motajeli,
Lamajhad, then Shea, Sunni, Hanafi, Shafi, Maleki, Hambli, and then later came in course of time,
Mujaddedia, Kadirea, Chistia, Nakshbandia, Ohabi, Ahle Hadith, Kadiani, Tabligue, Shureshwari,
Maijvandari, Atrashi, Sharsina, Furfura, Razarbagi, Saidabadi etc. All these groups have formed new
groups, deviating from original Islam that our prophet Muhammad initiated. All these groups have
been oblivion with their own doctrine. Even some have their own BOOKS and they all have their
establishment on Allah.
On the other hand, with a strange way, Bukhari groups have composed their own ideas and
established that on Al Koran, yet Al Koran declares:
Then woe to those who write the Book with their own hands and then say, "This is from Allah,"
to purchase with it a little price! Woe to them for what their hands have written and woe to them for
that they earn thereby [2: Bakara-79].
All these people, due for their tricky strategy, have acknowledged Muhammad orally, but have
done otherwise in reality. They have established their own individual groups and thus proved that
they have actually established themselves as fraud Prophet/Nabi-Rasul.
Today the main recognition of Muslims that our Rasul established:
Muslims who are attached with Khareji, Muslim who are attached with Isne Asharia, Muslims
that have come from Hanafi with the recognition of Chistia, Muslims who came from Vandaria and
Malekia. This deviation has not been established by night; through the years of 1400 these acts have
been accomplished gradually. As these have been accomplished gradually, they have not affected
general people‘s conscience. Based on their works, according to reality, they all are wrong.
According to Hadith, ―Before Keamat 30 fraud Prophets/Nabi-Rasul will arrive‖. Within these
1400 years, only reason for what people have not demanded them as Prophet/Nabi-Rasul is their
cautiousness. Though they have not demanded them as fraud Prophets/Nabi-Rasul, they have worked
accordingly. On the other hand, Mirja Golam Ahmed and Rashad Khalifa have been considered fraud
by the majority due for their oral demand.
The Hadith, mainly, is false one in the name of Prophet.
a) Prophet did not know the future. There are lot of evidences in Al Koran in this regard: [6:
Aanam- 50; 7: Araf- 188; 10: Yunus-20, 49; 11: Hud-31; 9: Tauba- 101; 10: Yusuf- 102]
b) If counted, the number of frauds has crossed 30 and now it, perhaps, is on hundred.
We pray that wise general people should be conscious:
a) In the light of Koran, let‘s reunite all Muslims in one name, abolishing all fractions.
b) The religion books written by M G Bashar are all second class Book/Ketab: All are requested
in that they reject all second class Ketab, Tafsir, Fekah, Fatwa and start practicing Koran in
their life.
---
331
Index
Altruist
Chapter- XV
106. Koran VS Jurisprudence/Shariah at a glance
Koran and recognized other matters related to jurisprudence/shariah, its differences, its fatal
consequences have been discussed serially with logic and proofs in the book. The only
jurisprudence/shariah for Muslim world is Koran; out of this book anything other is not acceptable.
But based on place, time and person, if there is any difference with regard to the explanations, then in
spite of the Koranic description, if other explanation is needed to solve that problem, Koran has given
that right (42: Shoora-38, 17: Boni-Israil-36). But if there is any deviation from the explanation of
Jurisprudence/Shariah, then the man should be killed, declaring that he was Disbeliever/Kafir,
Wicked/Murtad or he should be expelled from the country. Nevertheless Jurisprudence/Shariah, itself,
has denied the Koran in every step, keeping that on head. It has engulfed Koran, composing Hadith-
Fekah of which explicit evidence is the following Book.
Koran Shariah
1. Kalema without Co-sharer: La Ilaha illallahu, 1. Kalema with a co-sharer: La Ilaha illallahu
meaning: There is no GOD except Allah; all Muhammadur Rasulullah, meaning: There is
admiration is for nobody but Allah. no GOD except Allah; all admiration is for
Allah and his Prophet, even for self-declared
leaders, Pir and Imams.
2. Allah has no shape, he is visible-invisible or 2. Allah is like animal, stays on seventh sky.
is all-around. He is with all creatures‘ heart or Allah is seeable. There is an orchard of
the source of realization of creation. Nobody plums (seddratul mostaha) where he stays, is
gets Allah ever or will ever get. his location. According to other sources, on
the back of 8 goats is Allah‘s throne. Twice
he comes on lower sky to distribute his
blessings.
3. The followers of Koran are only called 3. In Jurisprudence/Shariah, those who are
Muslims. In Bengali it is called VOKTO, followers of Shea, Sunni, Khareji, Maleki,
VODDRO, ADARSHO, NEBEDITO or Ahammadi, are called Muslims.
DHARMIK and in English it is called Noble
Man.
4. The only religion book is Al Koran that Allah 4. They acknowledge Koran, read Koran, but
sent to Muhammad and HE wrote or in follow party, fraction written second class
presence of HIM others wrote. They read book, Hadith and Fatwa.
Koran and follow the same.
5. Al Koran is the compilation of previous 5. Shariah acknowledges other divine books
divine Books such as Geeta, Enjil Sharif, that came previously but disagrees that it is
Torah etc. There is nothing new in Koran but itself Jabur, Enjil, Beda Geeta etc.
the modification of previous books.
6. Koran is complete altogether. There is no 6. Koran is not complete; at least one Verse is
deficiency or weakness in it. It has been given absent therein. The goat ate the Verse in
in clear language with sufficient explanations. which there was written about the
punishment of adulteries as killing with
stone throwing.
7. All messengers are great Prophet/Nabi, for 7. It only believes Muhammad as the greatest
the one Allah, and equivalent. Among the Prophet/Nabi. He was the leader of the
discrimination of small or big, communal or messengers, others are inferior to him.
international is Haram (illegal).
8. From ancient time, there is declaration of 8. Only Muhammad (SM) is the last
332
Index
arrival of Prophets/Nabi Rasul again and Prophet/Nabi, there will not be any
again. Prophet/Nabi again.
9. All messengers including Muhammad did not 9. Jurisprudence/Shariah believes that
know about the future. He did not even, how Muhammad (SM) knew about past, present
people would be treated after death. and future.
10. Out of Koran, Muhammad did not do 10. Muhammad did many a things out of Koran
anything. If he had done he could have been which are known as Hadith and
beheaded. Jurisprudence law/ Sunnah.
11. All other previous nations including Muslims 11. Only the Muslim people of fraction or group
have good and bad in them. According to will be given hell and heaven, others do not
their work, they will enjoy either heaven or have right to hell or heaven.
hell.
12. Each and every work will be tried and then he 12. All sins will be forgiven except Shirk, if he
or she will be given heaven or hell. or she believes on La Ilaha Illallahu
Muhammadur Rasullallah. Then he or she
will be given heaven without any trial.
13. Koran declares only the Christians are close 13. It considers Christians Kafir, Mortad, Nor-
friends of Muslims. Muslim born-enemies. It believes that mere
killing them brings heaven.
14. It does not support nationalism, capitalism, 14. In most Islamic countries kingship is
communism or monarchism. running, even in birth place of Muhammad
it is running.
15. Secularism is the fundamental base of Islam. 15. Communalism is the main and
fundamentalism of Shariah.
16. All languages, including that of birds, insects 16. Only Arabic language is Allah‘s language,
are of Allah. rest is of Kafir‘s and Non-Muslim‘s being.
17. Number of Verses in Koran is 6236. 17. Number of Verses in Koran is 6666 which is
being believed for 1400 years.
18. No man is above sin, compilation of Koran is 18. Muhammad is above error. Compilation of
not above error. Koran is above error.
19. Mother of Isa, Mariam, is the best among 19. Daughter of Muhammad Fatima is the best
women. among women. Some consider Khadija the
best.
20. In truth, right and welfare, in some cases male 20. In any circumstance, Jurisprudence/ Shariah
and female both are equal. considers woman ineligible as leader. In all
circumstances, jurisprudence/ Shariah
considers one man = two woman.
21. Except especial or extraordinary case, taking 21. Without any cause, any Muslim can keep
multiple wives is illegal. four women at a time. Jurisprudence/
Shariah believes it is faraj.
22. It forbids marriage between close cousins, if 22. It considers marriage halal between close
it is not with Prophet. cousins.
23. Marriage is halal with those other race such 23. Except Muslims, marriage with other races
as Hindu, Buddhist, Christian who believe in considers haram, even it considers marriage
one Allah, except pagans and Mushriks. haram with own fraction.
24. Haram is marriage when bridal money is due. 24. Among Muslims, 99.99% marriage takes
place in due of bridal money.
25. It takes at least three months one Divorce/ 25. It does not take even three seconds three
talak to be implemented. It may take one year Divorce/talak to be implemented.
at least three talak to be implemented, even it
may take 2/10 years.
26. Said Hillah marriage can take from 2 years to 26. It needs only one pornographic night Hillah
333
Index
10/ 20 years to be implemented. marriage to be implemented.
27. During Haej-Nefas (period), copulation or 27. At this time, all other sexual acts are halal,
sexual intercourse is haram. At this time except copulation. Even our Prophet did this
behave with wife as if she were mother or that our Jurisprudence/Shariah tells this with
sister. evidence. At this time, if one does
intercourse he can give some compensation
against his act then it will become halal.
28. Unless one understands what is it said in 28. Not necessary to understand or know,
Prayer/salat, it forbids one to go for Prayer/ memorizing some Ayats is enough and
salat. Shariah deems it fit.
29. During Prayer/salat voice should be equal in 29. Loudly will be in Fazar and Magrib time
its sound, not loud, neither is it low; medium prayer, other time will be in low voice. In
is fine. any way or the other, jurisprudence/Shariah
forbids following medium attitude.
30. During the month of fasting, respective 30. Keep fasting with the sun and moon, in
country will follow their respective solar turns, they keep fasting indefinite period of
counting and follow their respective welfare time.
month. They will keep fasting in a certain
month.
31. During fasting, both eating and drinking are 31. According to Jurisprudence/Shariah, at the
forbidden including sexual intercourse. time of fasting, it does not get broken if one
eats a gram type food. If one eats in his or
her forgetfulness, fasting does not get
broken. If one gets involved in sexual
intercourse in his oblivion, fasting does not
get broken. He or she does not need to give
compensation.
32. Date and Time of Hajj should be within from 32. Date and Time of Hazz is considered from 9
1 to 3 of the months of Hajj. Jilhazz to 12 of the same month. If Arab
King considers change, it may happen.
33. In the name of religion, there is no rule of 33. Be it Legal or Illegal/Haram or Halal, it is in
killing animal indiscriminately. combat/ wajib to kill animal in the name of
religion around the globe. Those who do not
have ability to slaughter animal will get the
same swab(prize) if they cut 10 days of nail,
hair and genital hair.
34. There is a beckoning of fixing weekly Jumma 34. The weekly Jumma Day on Saturday is
Day on Saturday. cancelled as the day is assumed of Jews,
instead the Friday is observed as Jumma.
35. Relatively more movable and immovable 35. Be it Haram or Halal, movable and
asset than one actually needs is forbidden. immovable asset can be gathered and made
Equity is main doctrine of Koran. a mountain with. Yearly Charity/ Jakat is
2.5% of the asset and rest 97.50% haram
asset is halal.
36. Before death asset will is a must, if something 36. 99% Muslims do not will before their death.
is left for any reason, that will be distributed Not 1% Muslims gives anything to orphan
with the proportion Male 2 and Female 1. or close relatives in distress.
During distribution, something to be
preserved for orphan and close relatives is a
must (faraj).
37. So long as one is attacked, attacking is 37. In establishing doctrine of party or
forbidden. One can attack in the same way he individual person, one can kill
334
Index
or she was attacked. Killing within race is indiscriminately people and Jurisprudence/
Haram. Shariah considers this good act and declares
prize for that. It says that the person will get
Heaven/jannat.
38. Under any circumstance attacking others 38. In any way, be it with power, oppression,
belief or religion, or oppression to any is killing, scaring, vanishing, establishing
haram. doctrine is faraz, Jurisprudence/Shariah
considers.
39. Under any circumstance, keeping peace and 39. Society be in Hell, in establishing Allah‘s
conserving so in society is extreme religion, religion does not require peace (Allah has
which is real Islam. no religion).
40. In exchange of religious consultancy, taking 40. Without the exchange of money, all religion
prize or price is haram, even it is worse than of Jurisprudence/Shariah is out of order. If
eating swine meat or taking wine. the Imam is not paid the Prayer/Namaz of
that mosque may get halted.
41. According to respective country‘s 41. In the name of Islamic garment Muslims of
environment and weather, standard garment is Asia have actually taken woman‘s dress.
Islamic garment.
42. There is no rule of keeping beard and wearing 42. Copying Prophet, without considering size
cap, but yes, there is an order that people and shape, is considered sawab (beneficial),
wear clean dress while praying. not arrogance.
43. Veil/Parda is important. But women will keep 43. In the name of Veil/Parda, women are
handcarcip/ hejab on their head and neck in a veiled in such a way that they can hardly be
way they can be recognized easily. recognized whether it is mother or sister or
wife. Basically, this sort of garment shows
Muslims as uncivilized, characterless and
impolite.
44. Before death, all deeds are brought to be 44. After the dead body is kept in the graveyard,
answered for. the angels come and ask three or four
questions and then again the make the alive
body a dead one.
45. All are legal/halal except that are dead, fresh 45. Except some animals, fish, all creations of
blood, wine, swine meat, and those in which Allah are considered haram, makruh.
Allah‘s name was not taken.
46. For any reason, drawing, photo-shooting, 46. Photo, sculptor, cinema, TV all these are
making sculptor, is halal. But extremely haram, it considers.
47. Sharing anything or anybody with Allah is 47. Maulavi, [me, my god], Maulana [we, our
haram. god], Sydi [God] etc all these titles are
randomly used before or after names.
48. Al Koran supports and encourages research, 48. Shariah declares new discovery of science
science and knowledge and new discovery. as bedat and haram. They declare scientists
Scientists and Wise men are the best creation as Kafir mainly.
of this world.
49. Koran declares new birth, birth again and 49. Jurisprudence/Sharah denies the rebirth
again, it supports evolutionism of Darwin. again and again, but two times birth it
supports, one in the grave and the other in
the field of Keamat. It denies evolutionism.
50. Al Koran proves normal death of Jesus/Isah. 50. Jurisprudence/Shariah does not
acknowledge the death of jesus/Isah. But the
party declared Prophet of Prophets/Nabis‘
nabi (messenger) believes the death of
Muhammad. According to the differences of
335
Index
opinion, still he is alive in the grave they
believe.
51. Al Koran considers all that is good for person 51. Jurisprudence/Shariah considers only
and humanity as religion. Prayer/Namaz, Fasting, Hajj, Keeping
beard, Ator, Surma, Cloaks as main religion,
it hates work.
52. It condemns giving alms and begging and 52. Giving alms and begging both are
dislike idle life. considered as the act of swab (piety), if
given one paisa alms in return it‘ll be back
as 70 paisa. Most of the Alims (scholars)
lead a an idle life.
53. It does not tolerate false. 53. It considers halal establishing truth through
false.
54. There is no change in Allah‘s Sunnah (rule). 54. There is no Law/sunnah of Allah, it is of
Prophet, and that may be changed.
55. One who tries nothing but just the utterance, 55. No need to understand Koran, mere reading
tune and words of Koran are blind, dumb, and memorizing will bring 10 swabs (piety)
kafir and ass alike. Allah sends garbage to against each letter.
them.
56. Present race has come from Adam but, before 56. Jurisprudence/Shariah believes in
Adam, there were lives and human being and creationism and three myths. 1. Adam is the
Koran gives this sign. first man. 2. They believe that Muhammad
is the first man and the total Earth has been
created with the light of Muhammad. 3.
Before that Allah created peacock and kept
Muhammad, his daughter Fatima, son-in-
law Ali and grandson Hassan and Hossain in
it.
57. At one night Muhammad traveled Masjid ul 57. At one night Muhammad traveled the whole
Aksa from Kaba mosque. world, seventh heaven, hell, met Allah,
sitting on the back of an animal of which
face looked like a woman.
58. Those who have fragmented religion, created 58. Four groups of Sunni Hanafi, Shafei,
many groups do not belong to Prophet. Maleki, and Hambli believe in four Faraj
Prophet does not have any responsibility for (mandatory), other parties believe one
them. another Kafir and Murtad.
59. The location or boundary of heaven and hell 59. The location of heaven and hell is on
is from sky to earth. seventh heaven.
60. Song or tune, rhythm of all divine books 60. All songs are haram except Arabic songs, it
including Koran shave been given with beats. believes.
61. Koran gives order for two times prayer with 61. Mainly five times prayer, then 5 times
one additional time which becomes 3 times in sunnat and then nafal, by doing this sort of
total. prayer rule, they have broken the
economical backbone of the society.
62. There is a rule that adulterer and Adulteress 62. The adulterer is not tried, only the adulteress
both should be beaten publicly with a cane. is given death-sentence.
63. The dog is a domestic animal and loyal most 63. The dog is condemned creature like swine.
to its master. If it comes into contact with human
everything gets spoiled. Prayer/Namaz,
Fasting/Roja, Ablution Aju, Bath become
haram. The black dog is a devil; kill this as
soon as you see this.
336
Index
64. Kaba is the room of Allah. So the income on 64. Kaba is the room of Saudi King. Nobody
this is the asset of all Muslim of the world has the right to enter, except the king
equally. himself.
---
337
Index
107. Majority Muslim deviated from Path
There is hardly any time, it does not make any difference how many messengers, leaders, reformists,
and scholars came, when majority of people lived together with others in peace. Whenever any
messenger came and started to preach the message of peace, majority of people denied outright, still
they are doing so.
As many times a discussion has taken place with regard to religion, as many times a debate has
formed, rightly has those have been defeated by Koran, presenting a logic which is ―So many Gaus
Kutub scholars have come and gone but nobody has said this ever. Billions of people have been
following this opinion, they are majority. So what you are telling is not true. You have none in your
party, etc.‖
Though before them the truth has been revealed, evidence has been shown, and then so many
unnecessary and strange words have come forward. At that time they said, ―Well the proof that you
have shown is correct and right. But if it is circulated, there will be chaos in society. There will no
Islam in our society whatever it is in the least now. That is, with their own consciousness they are
devaluating Al Koran, keeping the papered Koran on head and smashing the heart‘s Koran.
About these people, Koran declares:
1. [2: Bakara-6-8] Verily, those who disbelieve, it is the same to them whether you (Muhammad)
warn them or do not warn them, they will not believe. Allah has set a seal on their hearts and
on their hearings, (i.e. they are closed from accepting Allah's Guidance), and on their eyes
there is a covering. Theirs will be a great torment. And of mankind, there are some
(hypocrites) who say: "We believe in Allah and the Last Day" while in fact they believe not.
2. [11: Hud-17] -- Verily, it is the truth from your Lord, but most of the mankind do not believe.
3. [10: Yunus-92] And verily, many among mankind are heedless of Our Ayat (proofs,
evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.).
4. [14: Ibrahim-34] And He gave you of all that you asked for, and if you count the Blessings of
Allah, never will you be able to count them. Verily! Man is indeed an extreme wrong-doer, - a
disbeliever, an extreme ingrate, denies Allah's Blessings by disbelief, and by worshipping
others besides Allah, and by disobeying Allah and His Prophet Muhammad.
5. [16: Nahal-38,75] And they swear by Allah their strongest oaths, which Allah will not raise up
him who dies. Yes, (He will raise them up), a promise (binding) upon Him in truth, but most
of mankind know not.
6. [5: Maidah-32] -- And indeed, there came to them Our Messengers with clear proofs,
evidences, and signs, even then after that many of them continued to exceed the limits (e.g. by
doing oppression unjustly and exceeding beyond the limits set by Allah by committing the
major sins) in the land!.
7. [7: Araf- 3] Follow what has been sent down unto you from your Lord (the Koran and Prophet
Muhammad's Sunnah), and follow not any Auliya' (protectors and helpers, etc. who order you
to associate partners in worship with Allah), besides Him (Allah). Little do you remember!
8. [7: Araaf-179] And surely, We have created many of the jinns and mankind for Hell. They
have hearts wherewith they understand not, they have eyes wherewith they see not, and they
have ears wherewith they hear not (the truth).
9. [38: Saad- 82-85] [Iblis (Satan)] said: "By Your Might, then I will surely mislead them all,
"Except Your chosen slaves amongst them (faithful, obedient, true believers of Islamic
Monotheism)." (Allah) said: "The Truth is, and the Truth I say, that I will fill Hell with you
[Iblis (Satan)] and those of them (mankind) that follow you, together."
10. [80: Abasa- 17] Be cursed (the disbelieving) man! How ungrateful he is!
11. [23: Muminun- 78]-- Little thanks you give.
338
Index
12. [27: Namal-73] "Verily, your Lord is full of Grace for mankind, yet most of them do not give
thanks."
13. [32: Sajdah- 9]-- Little is the thanks you give!
14. [43: Jukhruf-15] Yet they assign to some of His slaves a share with Him (by pretending that
He has children, and considering them as equals or co-partners in worship with Him). Verily,
man is indeed a manifest ingrate!
15. [100: Adiyaat- 6]-- Verily! Man (disbeliever) is ungrateful to his Lord.
16. [22: Hajj- 66]-- Verily! Man is indeed an ingrate.
17. [17: Bani-Israel- 67]-- And man is ever ungrateful.
18. [18: Yusuf- 106] And most of them believe not in Allah except that they attribute partners
unto Him.
---
339
Index
108. Who is the best?
Who is the best to Allah/ Nature or Society?

1. A Hindu?
2. A Buddhist?
3. A Jew?
4. A Baptist/ Protestant/ Catholic/ Methodist Christian?
5. A Shea/ Motajeli/ Rafeji/ Ishne Asharia Muslim?
6. A Sunni/ Hanafi/ Shafi/ Maleki/ Humbly/ Ohabi/ Tabligue/ Chisti/ Vandari Muslim?
7. A Shikh?
8. A Kadiani?
9. A Bahai?
10. A Ismaili?
11. An Orthodox?
12. An Atheist?
13. An impartial that does not possess any knowledge about religion and religionlessness?
14. A gentleman who is polite, ideal who is called nobleman in English and in Arabic
Muslim?
---
340
Index
109. Salamun Alykum
As salam (Al + Salam) Alykum. A peace or the peace is on you. Assalam (the plural form of salam)
Alykum means a huge peace is on you. The Salam Alykum refers to ―Peace is on you‖. Though the
meaning of these sentences like this, we assume that Allha give you peace‖ in Arabic which is
‗Salamullah Alykum‘. We never tell this. However, all creations of Allah bear the recognition of
Allah, bear HIS qualities. Through creations Allah is expanded and expressed. Without the medium of
creation, to the least, it is unimaginable to think of Allah‘s blessings. Without mutual help, society or
the creation is motionless, religionless, that is immovable. That is why there is provision of
exchanging Salam with each other in Koran as an order. Therefore whenever we see each other we
declare ―Peace be upon you‖. But if I am not bound I do not agree to help you. Suppose, if I say salam
to anybody and he says ―Baba, will you carry my load and bear this to my home?‖ We count the
request of the aged man as an arrogance and become astonished. We, who are socialite and scholar,
become embarrassed and feel dishonored. But if the meaning of the sentence is: Can I be of your
help? I am ready to help you. Tell what I can do for you. I am here for you.‖ Then, according to the
request of the person, if the needed help had been provided with, it could have been said that Allah‘s
blessings were showered. Kindness or blessings does not come without effort, and workless prayer
Allah does not grant. Ah! Had proud, jealousy been root-out and peace had been established where
atom-bomb, gun, munitions had been unnecessary! And begging could have been unnecessary too. It
seems that Allah and HIS Prophet, for this, had initiated Salam. But none has seen peace to be
showered ever, of which meaning is, Allah gives peace I am not ready to do work. That is why
Muslim scholars, leaders, Imam wait for a Salam at first sight in the road, market, mosque from those
who are in distress. They mind if they are not given Salam and scold by saying rude words like
‗Impudent‘, Bedin, Nasara. On the contrary, while giving religious speech, they say, ―None could
have been able to give Salam to our Prophet/Nabi ever before he himself did so‖.
Every nation has this convention of Salam, such as Good Morning of which meaning is a
commitment to do unconditional service before noon. In this sentence, basic meaning is vague and
incomplete, for this, after saying this, one has to tell ―Can I help you? The Hindus say
NOMOSHKAR that is, I am at your service, or servant. That is, tell what I can do for you.
The atheists have not been able to find out an example of humanism of religion ever in divine
books. They have found out the document of ways to prove Prophets as characterless. They have
found out Bokhari, Muslim, Moududi, and lots of others self-declared secretary of Prophet. They have
found out Imam, Clergymen, and Brahmin. Those who evaluate the fundamental divine book through
these people‘s words, their books are known as atheists‘. These people are deadlier.
[Note: In this book, so far Koran translation is concerned; many Arabic, Bengali and English
translators have been followed. Most of Hadith have been referenced. Yet if there is anyone left
unreferenced, from the following book one can find them all: Bukhari 1 to 7 volumes by different
translators and publishers. Sahi Muslim; Readus Salehin; the History of Hadith Compilation.
Abridged Arabic Encyclopedia, First to Second Volume; Hadisay Rasul, Mostofa Charit, Beheshti
Jeor, Tafsiray Koran, Moksedul Momenin, Hakikatul Ohi, Seha-setta, Veda, Geeta, Bible, etc.]
---
341
Index
Altruist
Reg NO: 0725
HUMAN RELIGION REFORM
25/26 DIT Plot (2nd Floor) Postagola,
Dhaka-1204, Bangladesh
110. Declaration of Human Religion Reform in the Light Of The Koran.
[Published in: The Weekly Probashi, 9 & 16 June, 2000; Ist January 2001; The Weekly Thikana; 23,
30 june, 2000; The Weekly Kagoj, 25 April, 2003, USA]
1. Work is religion. Noble work=Noble religion =Theist. Bad work=Bad religion=Atheist. That
which are noble and which are ignoble, the principle religious Scriptures give its permanent
solution.
Ref: Koran: 18: 7; 2: 62, 82; 98: 7; 6: 132, 160; 99: 7, 8;
2. Those who believe in the unity of God and noble, truthful, honest, pure and steady worker in the
path of God and the best among the creation. Whether Hindu, Muslim, Buddha, Jew or a
Christian has his place in the kingdom of God.
Ref: 33: 35; 98: 7: 2: 4, 5, 25, 62, 111-113, 177, 213, 285; 5: 69; 10: 19, 47; 49: 13; 3: 110, 199; 29:
47; 21: 25; 4: 1, 173; 23: 52, 53; 7: 181.
3. Those who accept money in the name of any religious work are impious in real sense of the term.
God strongly prohibits the following of such people.
Ref: 2: 41, 79, 174-176; 9: 9, 34; 36: 21; 6: 90; 3: 77.
4. By sermon or keeping a religious form in outward appearance, one cannot claim to be savior of
religions. Sanctity of religious preservation rests on a clean ethical knowledge, extreme
obedience, idealism and noble activities.
Ref: 2: 44, 62, 111-113; 5: 69; 4: 173; 30: 44, 45; 16: 81; 107: 1-7.
5. By reading, hearing or memorizing only any religious scriptures, no reward of Heaven can be
expected. Until the lesson stands for appropriate understanding and execution in day to day
activities.
Ref: 2: 44, 171, 221; 10: 42, 43; 8: 21, 22; 7: 52, 179; 17: 41; 62: 5; 43: 3; 3: 118; 6: 65, 98, 99, 105,
115, 127; 18: 1,2;
6. Man made sub-religious books such as Hadith, Tradition; Testaments should be replaced by the
original Books of the religious scriptures and followed. That means sectarianism should be
abolished for solving greater world problems. Basically there is no room for communalism in
humanism.
Ref: 2: 62, 79, 174-176, 213; 3: 78, 84; 4: 105, 150-152; 6: 19, 50, 52, 66, 67, 93, 115; 5: 44-49, 66,
104; 31: 21; 7: 3, 203; 10: 15; 12: 38; 16: 123; 69: 44, 46; 41: 43.
7. All religions, revealed from God are Islam. All Prophets are universal Prophets. All Godly Books
are complete. It is a great sin to make any difference among them.
Ref: 17: 13, 77, 89; 35: 43; 2: 124, 136, 176, 177, 213, 285; 3: 3; 7: 144; 10: 19, 36, 61; 38: 26; 3: 33,
45, 68, 84; 5: 44-49; 11: 17; 6: 59, 84, 86, 92, 154; 37: 79, 81; 4: 136, 151, 152; 21: 25; 42:: 13;
22:: 78; 23:: 44, 51-53; 12: 111; 18: 1, 2; 16: 89.
342
Index
8. The Torah, The Jabbur, The Engil (Gospel), all mean The Koran; The Vedah, The Geeta, The
Wrik, The Saam, all these also means The Koran. Al-Koran means all the principle Religious
Books of the past. There is no difference between the one and the other.
Ref: 2: 4, 89, 97, 101, 102, 136, 176, 177; 3: 3; 4:136, 150, 152, 163; 10: 37; 12: 111; 21: 25; 35: 31,
43; 17: 77; 33: 62; 48: 23; 42: 13.
9. The explanation of the Godly Book, The Koran, is the Koran itself. Any comparison of these
Books with any second grade books, like hadith, fekha, Mahabharat, Ramayan, Chandi,
Upanishad, testaments etc. Will mean comparing someone with God, which is unpardonable.
Ref: 6: 38, 59, 65, 98, 105, 114, 126; 7: 52, 58; 18: 1,54; 17: 9, 41, 89; 19: 97; 10: 37, 61; 12: 111; 16:
89; 54: 17, 22, 32, 40; 39: 27, 28; 34: 5; 31:20.
10. The language of God, Angles, religious works, Grave (?), Keamat, Heaven and Hell etc. are the
mother tongues of each and everybody; Basically, God speaks in Rhythm, Harmony and
Philosophy; Science and Technology.
Ref: 30: 22; 14: 4; 26: 198; 41: 44 and The Koran and all the Holy Books of the past.
11. The Prophet has no responsibility for Shiah, Sunni, Wahabi, Quadiani, Hanafee, Shafyee,
Hambelyee, and Malekyee and for that matter similar other groups and sub-groups. Those who
have tored the religion into pieces and divided themselves into groups and sub-groups will be
deprived of the Prophet‘s recommendation.
Ref: 6: 159; 3: 103, 105; 30: 32; 2: 176, 213; 19: 37; 15: 90, 93; 10: 19; 41; 23: 52, 54.
12. ―Sunnah‖ means constitution, law. God selects His Prophets and through them established His
law/Sunnah. The Prophets never do anything, however small it may be, against the Sunnah of
God. It is a great sin to create any distinction in the Sunnah of God and His Prophets.
Ref: 4: 150-152; 3: 78, 80, 84; 5: 44-49; 69: 44-47; 17: 77; 41:41.
13. All types of food, with the exception of Liquors, Natural dead animals, Pork, fresh blood, meat of
any animals sacrificed to anyone other than God, and everything mentioned under verse-3 of
Sura Maidah are lawful to eat by all Nations.
Ref: 2: 172, 173; 5: 3-5.
14. The existing traditional system of Divorce is unlawful. Marriage with deferred dowry is
unlawful. Marriages among the first cousins are unlawful. Generally more than one marriage at a
time is unlawful, unless it is essential due to natural and exceptional circumstances. Marriage is
lawful among all the people who believe in the unity of God.
Ref: 4: 3, 22, 128, 130; 33: 50, 51; 5: 5; 2: 125, 226; 65: 1-7.
15. God has strictly forbidden standing for prayer unless one understands what is said in the prayers.
The sound of recitation must be uniform in all prayers; neither loudly nor silently, but middle
path only. It is also unlawful to recite any verse at random in prayers.
Ref: 4: 43; 17: 110; 107: 4-6; 2: 44, 171; 62: 5.
16 Although there are differences of opinion among various religions, yet any hate, pride, creation
of rudeness or attack on each other is unlawful, unless one is attacked. There is no compulsion in
religion.
Ref: 2: 139, 256; 6: 69, 108; 4: 171; 49: 11; 10: 41; 109: 16.
17. Basic relationship exists in truth, justice, honesty and humanism, not in blood connection and
these are the roots of all religions and peace.
Ref: 11: 45, 46; 2: 170; 5: 104; 66: 10; 33: 6.
343
Index
18. Source of creation of Human being is the same. End is also the same. The Creator is also one and
unrelated. Consequently, it is unlawful to have faith in more then one religion during life time.
Ref: 2: 213; 4: 1; 49: 13; The Koran and all other principle religious scriptures.
19. As long as there is a relation between Creator and creation and as long as life and death exist in
the universe, there must be continuation of Prophets from God as before. There is no logic and
proof that divine guidance has stopped coming and besides mankind does not have power to stop
divine guidance.
Ref: 2: 4, 5, 38, 151, 213; 4: 132, 133; 40: 34, 35; 7: 34-36; 3: 81, 82; 6: 85-88, 113; 14: 19, 20; 35:
16; 47: 38; 1: 1-7;
20. The weekly holiday, Assembly prayer on Friday and the so-called Millad are not legal. Fasting,
Eid and other religious occasions should be followed by one‘s national & solar year. The
characteristics of so-called Hajj and its date are illegal.
Ref: (Friday) 4: 154; 16: 124; (Hajj) 2: 189; (Fasting) 2: 183-185.
21. The so-called title as Moulabi, Maulana, Sydee etc. are supposed to share in God, so those are
strictly forbidden (Haram).
Ref: 2: 286; 3: 150; 6: 62; 8: 40; 33: 5; 7: 180; 66: 4; 9: 51; 22:78.
22. The Government, which does not support and cooperate with the truth, beauty and welfare
oriented Programs of the opposition parties are anti-religious. In the same way, those opposition
parties which do not help and cooperate with the Government in respect of the same types of work
are also anti-religious.
Ref: The Koran.
23. Individual party basis so-called democracy is not democracy; rather it is against real democracy.
The main causes of 3rd world‘s infinite unrest & emaciation are the so-called parties. So, those
must be abolished to establish real democracy. Party means party‘s interest.
Ref: 3: 103, 105; 6:159; 30: 32
24. At least until & unless equal distribution of natural resources (mainly land) are not ascertained, no
religion faith or peace can be established in people, family, nation even in the world.
Ref: : 2: 219, 261, 264, 265, 270, 271, 274; 3: 92; 16: 71; 17: 26, 27; 36: 47; 76: 8, 9; 70: 19-25; 107:
1-7.
All the above sections are written with logic, proofs & evidence of the Koran, some are direct &
some are indirect form. Therefore, anyone who wants to question them, will have to put forward
arguments and proofs from the Koran. Because, it is unlawful (Harm) to ignore or cancel any verse of
the Koran, by arguments from the Hadith, Fekha etc. which are second grade books written in the
name of the Prophet, after about 300 years of His death. And therefore, neither approved by Prophet
Himself nor by His four close disciples.
WARNING
* IF ANY ONE DO FAIL TO JUDGE BY WHAT GOD HATH REVEALED, THEY ARE WRONGDOERS
& UNBELIEVERS. (5: 44-49)
* FOR TUMULT AND OPPRESSION ARE WORSE THAN SLAUGHTER. (2: 191, 217)
* SUCH ARE THE SAYING OF ALLAH WHICH WE REHEARSE TO THEE IN TRUE; THEN IN WHAT
HADITH WILL THEY BELIVE AFTER (rejecting) ALLAH AND HIS SAYINGS? (45: 6)
* AND WHAT HADITH AFTER THAT, WILL THEY BELIEVE IN? (77: 50)
Secretary General.
Info: sangsker@yahoo.com, www.humanrelreformation.org
344

Human Religion Reformation

Загружено:

Сведения о документе

Авторское право

Доступные форматы

Поделиться этим документом

Поделиться или встроить документ

Параметры публикации

Этот документ был вам полезен?

Это неприемлемый материал?

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

Human Religion Reformation

Загружено:

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

Declaration of Human Religion Reform in the light of the Koran

Human Religion Reform

First Publicaton in English

Human Religion Reform, A book of Human Religion Research &

Human Religion Reform

Human Religion Reform

(To read an article please click on the article name)

Chapter I 27. International document of Deception in

58. Worshiping of Idol is forbidden in 91. Difference between Nabi/prophet and

Bismillah-hir Rahma-nir Rahim.

[Preronabani, Preronaprapto (inspired) Mujibul Haque, P. 5]

Alhamdu lilla-hi All words of praise words of praise

Arrahma-nir-Rahim Holder of all names

Yea – ka Na‘budu Slave workers we are Allegiance

Au ya-ka Nasta‘een So our claim is just

Ihdinachhira-twal Guide us to just path Application

Dwin = religion; yaum = period;

[Source: Preronabani, Preronaprapto (inspired) Mujibul Haque, P. 6]

5. Prophet‟s strict prohibition on Compilation of Hadith

6. Role of first 4 Caliphs in compiling Hadith

Hajrat Abu Bakr

7. Brief Role of 4 Imams in Compiling Hadith

8. The Muslim society from Caliph Hajrat Osman

9. Introduction and type of Hadith

10. Brief History of Collecting Hadith

11. Novel Way of Testing Hadith

15. One Hadith of the Hindus

16. Detailed Criticism of Prophet‟s Injunction on Hadith Compilation

17. The Verses/Ayats Used in Support of Hadith

18. Those who write Scriptures on their own view

19. Difference between the Koran and the Hadith

20. Hadith that directly contradict the Koran

The Koran Hadith

The Koran Hadith

The Koran Hadith

The Koran Hadith

The Koran Hadith

21. Taking money in exchange of performing religious rites is forbidden

Commitment of Hazrat Luth

23. Some More Anti-Koran Hadith

24. The Biggest Fish of all Times

26. Brief Biography of Abu Horaira

In the light of Brief Islamic Encyclopedia

27. International Document of Deception in the Name of Religion

3. Neil Armstrong has become Muslim

8. Image of Khwaja Baba in the sky of Ajmeer Sharif

(No non-Muslim need not to comment on the post)

28. Mazar (grave/ tomb) Business

29. Last Words

32. What has the prophet told and did

Criticism of two differences.

33. The prophet was not illiterate

40. The Koran is for the wise

41. Reasons for not understanding the Koran

First and main cause

45. Differences between Hadith and Sunnat

46. Role of beard and dress in religion

47. Milad/Birth Anniversary of Prophet

49. Shab E Barat/Fortune Night

50. Shab E Kadar

[Preronabani, page 95]

51. Shab E Meraj/Visit to Heaven-1

52. Shab E Meraj/Visit to Heaven- 2

[Preronabani, (1952 Eng.) Page 106, Preronaprapto Mujibul Haque]